Inayat Khan en Angles

COMPLETE WORK S

OF

PIR-O-MURSHI D

HAZRAT INAYAT KHAN

ORIGINAL TEXTS : SAYINGS I

Part I

COMPLETE WORKS

OF

PIR O-MURSHI D

HAZRAT INAYAT KHA N

ORIGINAL TEXTS: SAYINGS I

Par

t Source Ed

I

ition

4East-West Publications

London/The Hague

Previous volumes in this series :

Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan (1979 )Authentic Versions of the teachings of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan on Sufism -Sayings Part I (the 1st version of the present volume) (1982 )Authentic Versions of the teachings of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan on Sufism -Sayings Part II (1982)All books published by East-West Publications b .v., Anna Paulownastraat 78,2518 BJ The Hague .

© 1989 Nekbakht Foundatio nEdited by Mrs . Munira van Voorst van Beest . Published by East-West Publications incollaboration with the Nekbakht Foundation .

This book is copyright under the Berne Convention . Enquiries should be addressedto East-West Publications .

No partofthis book maybe reproduced in anyform by print, by photoprint, microfilmor any other means without written permission from the copyrightholder .

ISBN 90-70104-89-X

iii

CONTENTS

Table of contents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii - v

Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii - xiv

(Guide for Use) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X - xiv

Explanation of signs and abbreviations . . . . . . . . xv - xvi

S a y i n g s, published in -Notes of th eUnstruck Music, the G a y a n . . . . . . 1 - 28 3

page :Alapas 1 - 9 . . . . . . . . . 1 - 3

10 - 17 . . . . . . . . . 3 - 6Alankaras 1 - 12 . . . . . . . . . 6 - 1 1

13 - 24 . . . . . . . . . 11 - 1 6Bolas 1 - 12 . . . . . . . . . 16 - 21

13 - 24 . . . . . . . . . 21 - 2625 - 36 . . . . . . . . . 26 - 3 137 - 48 . . . . . . . . . 31 - 3549 - 60 . . . . . . . . . 35 - 3861 - 72 . . . . . . . . . 38 - 4273 - 84 . . . . . . . . . 43 - 47

" 85 - 96 . . . . . . . . . 47 - 5097 - 108 . . . . . . . . . 51 - 54

109 - 120 . . . . . . . . . 55 - 59121 - 132 . . . . . . . . . 59 - 6 4

" 133 - 144 . . . . . . . . . 64 - 68145 - 156 . . . . . . . . . 69 - 74157 - 168 . . . . . . . . . 74 - 78169 - 180 . . . . . . . . . 78 - 83181 - 192 . . . . . . . . . 83 - 86

" 193 - 204 . . . . . . . . . 86 - 90205 - 216 . . . . . . . . . 90 - 95217 - 228 . . . . . . . . . 95 - 99229 - 240 . . . . . . . . . 99 - 10 3241 - 251 . . . . . . . . . 103 - 10 7252 - 264 . . . . . . . . . 107 - 11 2265 - 280 . . . . . . . . . 112 - 11 7

Chalas 1 - 12 . . . . . . . . . 117 - 12113 - 24 . . . . . . . . . 122 - 12625 - 36 . . . . . . . . . 126 - 13037 - 48 . . . . . . . . . .130 - 13549 - 60 . . . . . . . . . 135 - 13961 - 72 . . . . . . . . . 139 - 14 373 - 84 . . . . . . . . . 143 - 14785 - 96 . . . . . . . . . 147 - 15 197 - 108 . . . . . . . . . 151 - 15 5

109 - 120 . . . . . . . . . 155 - 160121 - 132 . . . . . . . . . 160 - 166133 - 144 . . . . . . . . . 166 - 170145 - 156 . . . . . . . . . 171 - 17 6157 - 168 . . . . . . . . . 176 - 181169 - 176 . . . . . . . . . 181 - 185

Gamakas 1 - 12 . . . . . . . . . 185 - 19 013 - 24 . . . . . . . . 190 - 19525 - 33 . . . . . . . . . . 195 - 199

Gayatri -

iv page :Gayatri Saum . . . . . . . . . 199 - 20 2

Salat . . . . . . . . 202 - 20 5Khatm . . . . . . . . 205 - 20 7Dowa . . . . 207 - 209Nayaz and Naz(a)r . . 209 - 210

Ragas 1 - 6 . . . . . . 210 - 21 67- 14 . . . . . . 216- 22 1

15 - 20 . . . . . . 221 - 22521 - 26 . . . . . . 225 - 229

Suras 1 - 16 . . . . . . 229 - 23317 - 27 . . . . . . 233 - 23828 - 40 . . . . . . 238 - 24 2

Talas 1 - 8 . . . . . . 242 - 247" 9 - 18 . . . . . . 247 - 252

19 - 30 . . . . . . 252 - 25631 - 40 . . . . . . 256 - 261

" 41 - 55 . . . . . . 261 - 267Tanas 1 - 7 . . . . . . 267 - 27 2

8 - 16 . . . . . . 272 - 27 717 - 19 . . . . . . 277 - 281

" 20 - 21 . . . . . . 281 - 28 3

S a y i n g s, published in The Divin eSymphony or V a d a n . . . . . . . 284 - 50 2

Alapas 1 - 9 . . . . . . 284 - 286Alankaras 1 - 12 . . . . . . 286 - 29 0

" 13 - 24 . . . . . . 290 - 29 425 - 36 . . . . . . 294 - 29637 - 48 . . . . . . 296 - 299

" 49 - 60 . . . . . . 299 - 30 161 - 72 . . . . . . 301 - 303

" 73 - 84 . . . . . . 303 - 306" 85 - 96 . . . . . . 306 - 308" 97 - 108 . . . . 308 - 31 1

109 - 120 . . . . . . 311 - 31 4121 - 132 . . . . . . 314 - 31 7133 - 148 . . . . . . 317 - 32 1

Suras 1 - 16 . . . . . . 322 - 32 6Ragas 1 - 7 . . . . . . 326 - 331" 8 - 11 . . . . . . 331 - 335

12 - 21 . . . . . . 336 - 339Tanas 1 - 7 . . . . . . 339 - 345" 8 - 17 . . . . . . 345 - 349

18 - 23 . . . . . . 349 - 353Gamakas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 354 - 358

13 - 24 . . . . . . 358 - 361" 25 - 38 . . . . . . 361 366

Bolas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 366 - 37013 - 24 . . . . . . 370 - 37 3

" 25 - 36 . . . . . . 373 - 37 7" 37 - 48 . . . . . . 377 - 381" 49 - 60 . . . . . . 381 - 384" 61 - 72 . . . . . . 384 - 387

73 - 84 . . . . . . 307 - 39 1" 85 - 96 . . . . . . 392 - 395

97 - 108 . . . . . . 395 - 399109 - 1,20 . . . . . . 399 - 400121 - 132 . . . . . . 400 - 40 4133 - 144 . . . . . . 404 - 40 9145 - 156 . . . . . . 409 - 413

" 157 - 168 . . . . . . 413 - 417- Bolas -

page ;Bolas 169 - 180 . . . . . . 417 - 421

181 - 192 . . . . . . 421 - 426193 - 207 . . . . . . 426 - 428

Talas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 428 - 43213 - 24 . . . . . . 432 - 43 425 - 36 . . . . . . 434 - 43 7

" 37 - 48 . . . . . . 437 - 44 149 - 60 . . . . . . 441 - 44 561 - 72 . . . . . . 445 - 45073 - 81 . . . . 450 - 451

Gayatri Pir, Nabi, Rasul . . . 451 - 452Chalas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 452 - 457

13 - 24 . . . . . . 457 - 46 225 - 36 . . . . . . 462 - 46 637 - 48 . . . . . . 466 - 47149 - 60 . . . . . . 471 - 47661 - 72 . . . . . . 476 - 48273 - 84 . . . . . . 482 - 48785 - 96 . . . . . . 487 - 49 297 - 108 . . . . . . 493 - 49 7

109 - 118 . . . . . . 497 - 50 2

S a y i n g s, published in N i r t a nor The Dance of the Soul . . . . 502 - 548

Alankaras 1 - 12 . . . . . . 502 - 50513 - 26 . . . . . . 505 - 50 7

Poem "Heart" . . . . . . . 508 - 511"Truth.. . . . . . . . 511 - 51 3

Suras 1 - 7 . . . . . . 513 - 51 4Tanas 1 - 14 . . . . . . 514 - 517Gamakas 1'- 12 . . . . 517 - 5Z0

13 - 24 . . . . . . 520 - 52 425 - 30 . 524 - 52 5

Poem "You are my life . . ""Why, 0 my feelingheart. . .

'. 525 - 526

"Some did say thatI knew nothing . . ""Before you judge myactions . ." . . . . . 526 - 529

Bolas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 529 - 53113 - 24 . . . . . 531 - 53425 - 36 . . . . . . 534 - 53737 - 48 . . . . . . 537 -• 53949 - 61 . . . . . . 539 - 54 2

Talas 1 - 12 . . . . . . 542 - 545" 13 - 18 . . . . . . 545 - 546

Chalas 1 - 5 . . . . 547 - 548

Explanation of foreign words' . . . . . . . . . . 549 - 550

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551 - 620

V

vii

PREFACE

This volume is one of a series designed to preserve the authen-tic words of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan on Sufism . The teachingsof Inayat Khan, an Indian musician and mystic (1882-1927), in-clude sayings, prayers and poems, phrases given to his pupils,and lectures on an extensive variety of subjects . For thissecond edition (the first having been published in 1982), thetitle has been changed to Complete Works of Pir-o-Murshid HazratInayat Khan : Original Texts, Sayings I instead of AuthenticVersions . . . to conform with the title adopted for the entireseries . The object of this book, and indeed of the whole series,is threefold :

- To safeguard for posterity the data gathered together byNekbakht Furnee, pupil and secretary of Inayat Khan, to whomhe entrusted this task ;

- To serve as the basis for future publications and translations . 1)- To make available to students and other persons interested theoriginal versions of Inayat Khan's words .

This volume contains the sayings which were published separatelyas Notes from the Unstruck Music from the Gayan (1923), The DivineSymphony or Vadan (1926), and the Nirtan or the Dance of the Soul ,probably published in 1928 . As he was a musician, Inayat Khangave to these books as well as to the categories within them mus-ical names : "Gayan" meaning singing, "Vadan" meaning playing, and"Nirtan" meaning dancing . A special place was assigned to thesebooks by him, because they contain the essence of his teachings .

The aim of this volume is to present the history of these sayings,beginning with the original text taken from Inayat Khan's note-books (whenever available) . It traces the changes which the sayingsunderwent until the version published in the following volumes :- Second edition of the Gayan (which corrected a few errors from

the first printing) ,- First edition of the Vadan ,- Second printing of the Nirtan (which restored the text as origin-

ally prepared by Kismet Stam) .

In this second edition, for a number of sayings, older documentshave been found than those mentioned in the first edition, someadditional information on the history of a few other sayings hasbeen added, and some mistakes have been corrected . The Prefacehas also been reordered and revised .

Most of the sayings are from documents in the archives of the"Nekbakht Foundation" in Suresnes, France, established by SakinaFurn6e, and referred to here simply as "the archives" . Amongthese old documents, those showing the original texts of thesayings and their elaborations are far from .complete. For thisreason, it is not always possible to understand when, why, andby whom different versions or alterations in the texts weremade . (See Historical Background, below) . There are instanceswhere a copied text in the handwriting of an early pupil is th e

Note 1 ) : A new edition of the Gayan based on theoriginal versions contained in this book appeared in 1988 .

viii

only document found in the archives , and even some cases in which

there is only the printed text . The available documents werearranged in this volume following the sequence in the' aforemen-tioned editions of the Gayan , Vadan , and Nirtan .

Historical Backgroun d

The urgent wish to preserve the authentic words of Inayat Khanoriginates with the Murshid himself . On several occasions, Pir-o-Murshid spoke .on this subject; for example :

Do not change my word, form or phrase, unless it ismost necessary . Even so, most carefully avoid allchanges which can be avoided - otherwise you mightlose the sense of my teaching, which is as essentialto the Message as the perfume in the rose .

These and other similar statements form the motivation for thecareful analysis of the . sayings .

The sayings found in the archives, apart from those recorded byInayat Khan in his notebooks, are in the handwriting of seventeenof his followers . (See Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan ,published in 1979 by East-West Publications, London and the HagueIn the first instance, Inayat Khan dictated sayings mostly fromhis notebooks to several of these mureeds . Most of the dictatedtexts were replaced by copies in the handwriting of the samemureed who had taken them down, and these copies served as thebasis for further elaborations of the sayings .

Among those mureeds who assisted Inayat Khan in the work of pre-paring the sayings for publication, Murshida Goodenough had animportant role to play . Besides taking down and copying sayings,she helped in coordinating them and preparing them for publica-tion . Murshida Fazal Mai Egeling and Musheraff Khan (the young-er brother of Inayat Khan), whose knowledge of English was limit-ed and in . whose . manuscripts many spelling errors are found, wereable, nevertheless, to provide us with a precise rendering ofInayat Khan's words because of their willingness to take downexactly what they heard . Marya Cushing, an American mureed whohelped'in this work, frequently altered Inayat Khan's words inan attempt to make them more intelligible and to express them inbetter English . Two young British ladies, Phyllis Alt andSalima Wiseman, appear to have assisted older mureeds, such asMurshida Green and Nargis Dowland, in copying a number of thesayings and in taking down a part from Inayat .Khan's dictation .The sayings taken down by Zohra Williams often appear to havebeen dictated simultaneously to her and to Musheraff Khan . Onlymany years later, after the publication of the Gayan , Vadan , andNirtan , she passed them on to her friend,'Kamila van Spengler .,as "words by Pir-o-Murshid" . Zohra Williams dictated some ofthese sayings to Kamila, and others she gave to Kamila to copy ;and in the handwriting of Kamila van Spengler these sayings fin-ally joined the other documents in the archives .

Although is was Murshida Goodenough who was mainly in charge ofpreparing the texts of the Gayan and Vadan for publication, Kismet

ix

Stain prepared the Nirtan , which was published after Inayat Khanhad passed away . 2) In the last stages of publication, the Gayanand Vadan •probably passed through Murshida Goodenough's hands,and it was Marya Cushing who typed the Gayan MS . In a letter toInayat Khan of 25 June 1923, Marya Cushing wrote :

I have to-day received a large shipment of the newbook Notes from the Unstruck Music , fifty books .It is a pity they did not arrive during your lec-tures as it will take a long time to dispose of themnow. The volume is very attractive and I feel quitea personal interest in it, having had the privilegeof assisting in typing the MS . . . .

Perhaps also Nargis Dowland, who lived in Southampton where theGayan , Vadan , and the Sufi Movement's edition of Nirtan were pub-lished, had a hand in the matter . From letters by her to InayatKhan it is evident that she corrected the various proofs of theVadan .

For the Nirtan , Kismet Stam gathered the sayings from the avail-able documents in Inayat Khan's handwriting or taken down and/or copied by some of his mureeds and already set apart by him tobe published under this title . She added others, for the greaterpart copied by Nargis from her own or another mureed's MS . Also,sentences taken from Inayat Khan's lectures were added'by Kismet,and the Foreword was composed by her from the lecture 'The Danceof the Soul' (June 24, 1921) and 'Alankaras' of the Vadan . Thefour poems after 'Gamaka' 30 were probably written down by InayatKhan in India the last weeks of his life . One of these, viz ."Why oh my feeling heart . . . " is dated December 1926 . Theywere written on loose sheets of paper which Kismet took with herwhen she returned to Suresnes from India in March 1927 . Soonafter, probably in 1928, the first edition of the Nirtan waspublished in England by the Sufi Movement . Upon seeing the book,Kismet found that some twenty sayings had been omitted, othersarranged differently with words added, omitted, changed or alter-ed as compared to her book preparation of the Nirtan . Kismetthen conceived the plan to produce another Nirtan herself inorder to have the booklet published as prepared by her . Soimmediately after publication of the first edition, Kismet hadthe'Nirtan printed in Paris and sent copies of it to many mureeds .In this black leather bound edition were added the words : "orig-inal and complete copy" .

Many of the sayings (Alankaras) in the Vadan and the Nirtan havetheir origin in the "Nature Meditations", which Inayat Khan dic-tated to Sirdar van Tuyll during the first Summer School, heldat Wissous near Paris in 1921 . When a few years later InayatKhan asked Sirdar to let him have the notebook containing the"Nature Meditations", for the purpose of altering part of thesefor publication in the Vadan and the Nirtan , Sirdar preferre dto keep the original document himself and therefore asked anothermureed, Shanavaz van Spengler, to copy them . This was done ; themeditations on "Fire", however, were left out by mistake and

Note 2) : See Kismet Stam's book Rays , East-WestPublications Fonds, The Hague, Holland .

x

consequently none of these appeared in the books .

GUIDE FOR USE :

In the presentation of each saying, the information is dividedinto two columns . This guide explains these two columns, andthe symbols used in them; it describes the documents from whichdifferent versions are derived, and gives information on theclassification system Inayat Khan used for the sayings . Fin-ally, the analysis of an entry indicates how this book can beused in practice .

Left-hand Column

For each saying the documents in the left-hand column, "ORIGINand elaborations", indicate where the saying first appeared,which is most often in the notebooks of Inayat Khan . Subsequentdocuments indicate the names of the mureeds in whose handwriting(or typed copy) the same saying has been found ; the classificationgiven to the saying; and the name of the book in which it wasfirst published. (See Descriptions of Documents and also Abbrevia-tions, below) .

Right-hand Column

This column presents the different versions of a saying inchronological order with the underlining of the differences fromone version to the next .

Symbols

A version may differ from 'the one preceeding it by containing anaddition, an omission, or an alteration . These differences areindicated by the following symbols :

- - - - - = quotation of the previous version .Etc . is used when a previous version ofmore than one line is quoted .

--------- = cancellation of a word by Inayat Khan or byone of the hereunder mentioned mureeds intheir own MSS . or copies .

. . . . . . . . . = a word or words missing .

= underlining a difference as compared to thepreviously quoted version (addition, alter-ation, omission) .

Ed. = edition .

Add. = added, addition(al) .

Corr . = corrected, correction .a rectification of mostly grammatical errors .

xi

Description of Documents

-- Notebooks : Ideally the first version presented for a sayingis from Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan's own handwriting in hisnotebooks . The date is provided when possible .

-- MS . (MSS) : These refer to handwritten texts either taken downfrom Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan's dictation, or texts copiedfrom that dictation by the same person who originally took itdown .

-- Copied: This term indicates a handwritten text which is nota manuscript (not received from Inayat Khan in dictation norcopied over by the person who took the dictation) . These textsare copied from the previous version unless a question markindicates that it is not known from what source the versionwas copied .

-- "MS . Km." : After the indication "MS . Sr ." under the previousitem, this entry shows a "Nature Meditation" in the secondcolumn . It indicates that alterations of a "Nature Meditation"were dictated by Inayat Khan to his pupil and secretary KismetStain, with a view to turning this meditation into an Alankarafor the Vadan or for the Nirtan . (See above, pages ix-x . )

-- A stencilled H .Q . copy : Before the publication of the Vadan ,part of the sayings meant for this book were stencilled andsent to the mureeds by International Headquarters, Geneva,Switzerland. These sayings were selected by Murshida Good-enough for this purpose and are indicated in this book as "astencilled H .Q . copy" .

-- The stencilled copy of sayings with corrections by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s and/or Gd.'s handwriting: This designation refersto stencilled copies corrected by Inayat Khan, and in KismetStain's or Murshida Goodenough's handwriting . (See Vadan :Alankara 115 .) The sayings copied here are meant for publica-tion in the Vadan. Sometimes the corrections and alterationswere made by Inayat Khan himself, sometimes he dictated themto Kismet or to Murshida Goodenough .

-- A typewritten copy containing sayings with corrections byInayat Khan and in Km .'s handwriting : Such typewritten copies

were found when the stencilled copy was missing, but servedthe same purpose . Both copies show the versions of the say-ings as prepared and adapted for publication by Murshida Good-enough .

-- Typewritten copies with sayings : A very incomplete collectionis found in the archives together with the other Gayan-,Vadan- and Nirtan documents, and can be considered as belong-ing to the " book preparation ", i .e . the preparation of thetexts for publication by Murshida Goodenough . These copiesare mentioned only if they are useful in explaining some-thing about the origin of a saying, its elaboration, or adifferent version .

xii

Classification

Inayat Khan gave close attention to the classification of thesayings intended for publication, in particular to those se-lected for the Gayan . He had them copied, recopied, cut a-part and placed in-separate envelopes and wrappers ; these andalso many of the sayings themselves in the envelopes weremarked by Inayat Khan with the names of the categories inGujerati and/or Latin script (such as : Alap(a), Tan(a),Alankar(a) etc.) . The chief mureeds to assist Inayat Khanin this work were Ekbal van Goens, Shadi Maheboob Khan,Kefayat LLoyd and Mahtab van Hogendorp . For the sayings pub-lished in the Nirtan, a number of them were arranged by Kis-met, mainly under 'Bolas' .

The classification itself leaves us with open questions, es-pecially where we find that the category in which the sayingwas placed was changed by Inayat Khan himself into anothercategory . We are not even certain whether, before publica-tion, Inayat Khan saw and approved of the classificationfound in the published books . Very often the change of asaying's version or meaning, or even the change in rhythmcaused by the alteration of a single word, resulted in achange of category . In may instances no classification byInayat Khan is found in the archives when the origin of asaying is a sentence in a lecture . Very often such sayingswere published under 'Bolas' .

Pronounciation of the Names of these Categories

Rag or Raga, Alankar or Alankara etc .

Hindi words derived from the Sanskrit are often found tolose their final -a . Persian and Urdu words may show the sameloss of a final vowel, i .e . "Sur" instead of "Sura" .

Long vowels are indicated by a short line over them. Thisand other vowel signs are omitted in this text .

Bola or BoulaInayat Khan frequently wrote this word down as "Boula"

and sometimes he spelled it "Bola" . The sound "o" shouldbe pronounced in this word as the sound between "group" and"pot" . If written as "ou" it could incorrectly be taken forthe sound in "group" . Hence, the spelling "Bola" has beenadopted.

Table of Contents

The sayings are arranged according to the book in which theymay be found : Gayan , Vadan , or Nirtan . The' category for eachsaying is also indicated : Alapas, Alankaras, Bolas, etc . Therange of page numbers for about eleven sayins is then given inthe right-hand column . Under the heading Gayan , for example,Alapas 1-9 will be found on pages 1-3 .-

Sample Entry

xii i

If, for example, you are interested in sayings concerning "action",you will find the following entry given in the index :

I N D E XG = Gayan; V = Vadan; N - Nirtan .

Action(s) (see also Deed(s)) -Bolas 24, 74, 163, 164, 221,225, 243 ; Chalas 19, 71, 105 ;Gamaka 17 ; Raga 1 ; Tala 21 GAlankara 133; Sura 4; Tana 18 ;Bolas 24, 43, 52 ; Tala 80 ;Chala 99 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) ;Bola 33 ; Tala 14 N

Procedure :

1 . Choose an item from "Action", such as Bolas 243 on the thirdline . Go to the righ-hand column, and see the letter "G",which governs this entry .

2 . Turn to the Table of Contents, and find first the Gayan , andthen the classification "Bolas" . Bola 243 in the Gayan willbe found on pages 103-107, and on page 104 Bola 243 appearsas follows :

a) Notebooks : Saying.Who knows feels the effect of his ac-tion upon himself knows the mystery ofthe law of action .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.Copied by Gd. He who realizes the effect of his deed

upon himself commences his study inthe law of action .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Corr. by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - commences to open his out-look on life .

d) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' ,

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who realizes the effect of his deedBola 243. upon himself begins to open his out-

look on life .

xiv

This entry begins with a saying from one of the pocket notebooksof Inayat Khan . A manuscript in the hand of Mrs . Fazal MaiEgeling (Fm. - see Abbreviations, below) presents alterations inthat saying, and the indication "Copied by Gd ." reveals thatSherifa Goodenough copied "MS . Fm." with no alterations . Thethird entry, "Copied by Km." tells us that Kismet Stam copiedthis saying also, as she in fact copied all the sayings andassigned them numbers . Inayat Khan corrected her manuscript(see underlined words), which was then copied by Mrs . ShadiMaheboob Khan - van Goens and classified by Inayat Khan as"Chal', indicating Chala . We finally see that in the secondedition of the Gayan the saying and its category were altered .

Index

The very extensive index includes all important words in thesayings, and thus can be used as a subject index as well asa word index .

Request for Collaboration

Among the records held by the Nekbakht Foundation not all the olddocuments are to be found which would be required to give a com-plete picture of the original sayings and their elaborations .The MSS ., often hastily taken down, and copied afterwards, wereprobably thrown away or for some other reason did not find theirway to the collection where Inayat Khan himself wished them tobe kept . Therefore the kind collaboration of the readers who maystill be able to fill those gaps by having old manuscripts intheir possession, will be much appreciated .

The assistance of students and those interested in InayatKhan's words, in helping to trace the origin of sayings takenfrom his lectures, could be a considerable contribution towardsmore complete future editions of this book .

Acknowledgements

It is due to the kind collaboration of the "Soefi Stichting InayatFundatie Sirdar" at The Hague, Holland, that photocopies were ob-tained of the original MS . of the "Nature Meditations" .

To those friends who have helped with their valuable assistanceand advice to realize the presentation of these basic texts ofPir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan's words, I want to express my sincer-est thanks .

34 Rue de la Tuilerie Munira van Voorst van Beest92150 Suresnes, France Staff Member of the Founda-

tion "Nekbakht Stichting" .

Revised PrefaceSecond EditionSpring 1988

xv

EXPLANATION OF SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS .

a), b), c) etc . indicates the sequence of the stages throughwhich the sayings went .

Notebooks = Inayat Khan's pocket notebooks .

MS . (MSS .) = a handwritten text, taken down from Inayat(Manuscript(s)) Khan's dictation ,

or a copy of this dictated text in the hand-writing of the same person .

Copied = all handwritten texts other than a MS .Copied texts may show additions, omissions or/and corrections .

Copied from (?) = an early version, nearer to the original tex tthan the one called 'copied' only .

Copied by . . . probably from her own MS .= a shade of meaning slightly different fro m

"MS", expressed by the word 'probably' .

Classified = placed by Inayat Khan in a definite categorysuch as 'Sur(a)', 'Bol(a)', 'Alankar(a)' etc .

Ed . = edition .

Add . = added, addition(al) .

Corr . = corrected, correction .a rectification of mostly grammatical errors .

Changed ,Change(s) = replacement of a word (words) by another wor d

(words) or an idea expressed in a differentway .

Altered,Alteration(s) = slightly changed .

Cf . = compare .

H .Q . = International Headquarters - Geneva ,Switzerland .

- - - - - = quotation of the previous version .Etc . is used when a previous version of morethan one line is quoted .

--------- = cancellation of a word by Inayat Khan or byone of the hereunder mentioned mureeds i ntheir own MSS . or copies .

. . . . . . . . . = a word or words missing .

= indication of a difference as compared to th epreviously quoted version (addition, altera -tion, omission) .If a comparison is made with another versio nthan the previously quoted one, this is men -tioned in the first column .Between two published texts no comparison i smade, nor is a comparison made with a previoustext if it shows many differences .The category of Inayat Khan'e classificationof a saying has been underlined, even if th esame word already appears in the precedin gversion .

xvi

Abbreviations of the names of those mureeds in whose handwritingthe texts were found in the archives of the Nekbakht Foundation : 1 )

Al . Miss Angela Alt.

Ek . Mrs . Ekbal Dawla van Goens - van Beyma .

Fm. Mrs . Fazal Mai Egeling.

Gd. Miss Sherifa Goodenough .

Gr. Miss Sophia Saintsbury Green .

Kf. Mrs . Kefayat LLoyd .

Km. Miss Kismet Stam .

Mc . Mrs . Marya Cushing .

Mf . Mr . Musheraff Khan .

Mt . Mrs . Mahtab van Hogendorp .

Ng . Miss Nargis Dowland .

Sd . Mrs . Saida van Tuyll van Serooskerken -Willebeek le Mair .

Sh . Mrs . Shadi Maheboob Khan - van Goens . 2)

Sk . Miss Sakina (Nekbakht) Furnee .

Sr . Mr . Sirdar van Tuyll van:Serooskerken .

Zr . Miss Zohra Williams / Mrs . Kamila vanSpengler - Schneider .

SW. Miss Salima Wiseman .

Note 1) Particulars about the persons mentioned,except Mrs . Ekbal Dawla van Goens and Mrs . Kamila van Spengler,can be found in the Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan , pub-lished in 1979 by East-West Publications, London and The Hague .

Note 2) Mentioned in the Biography under Mr .Maheboob Khan .

S A Y I N G S

PART I

1

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) Notebooks : Alap.(in the form of a When a glimpse of our image is caughtpoem) in man

When the heaven and the earth ar esought in man

Then what is in the world that is notin man

If one only explored him there's lotin man .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)Alapa .

(poetical form not When a glimpse of Our image is caughtmaintained) in man

. when Heaven and earthand classified by - -Inayat Khan as 'Alap'

. are sought in man, then what is therein the world that is not in man? Ifone only explored him there is a lotin man .

c) A sentence in the lec- When that glimpse of Our image is caughtture "Man, the master in man, when heaven and earth are soughtof his Destiny", 14 in man, then what is there in the worldJan . 1923, in hwr . of that is not in man, if one only explore sMrs . J .H . van Voorst them, there is a lot in men .van Beest - van Son,who copied it probablyfrom a lh . reporting .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - When a glimpse of Our Image is caughtAlapa 1 . in man, when heaven and earth are sought

in man, then what is there in the worldthat is not in man? If one only exploreshim, there is a lot in man .

a) Notebooks : Saying.If you will go forward to seek beauty,. . . . . . . . . 1) come forward to receive you .

Sura.If you will go forward to find Us,We will come forward to receive you .

b) MS . Sd.second version a)with corr. by InayatKhan of 'Sura' to'Alap' .

Alapa.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 2nd ed. Gayan - If you will go forward to find Us,Alapa 2 . We will come forward to receive you .

Note : 1) illegible .

a) MS . Gd.

b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Alap' .

c) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alapa 3 .

Alapa .Give up Us all you have and We shallgive you all We possess .

Alapa .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Give Us all you haver and We shallgive you all We possess .

1

2ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) Copied by Ek . from (?) Alapa .and classified by In man We have designed Our image,Inayat Khan as 'Alap ' . in woman We have finished it .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - In man We have designed Our Image ; inAlapa 4. woman 1 ) We have finished it .

Note : 1) The 1st ed . Gayan has 'women' .

a) Notebooks : Alap .Man shows Our nature, but woman sig-nifies Our art.

Alapa .In man We have shown Our nature benign .In woman We have expressed Our artdivine .

b) MS . Fm.Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Alap' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alapa 5 .

a) MS . Gd.

Alapa

In man We have shown Our nature benign ;in woman We have expressed Our artdivine .

Bola .God is the answer to every question .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed . Gayar' -Alapa 6 .

God is the answer to every question .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

'ye' crossed out byInayat Khan or by Mc .

d) 2nd ed . a an -Alapa 7 .

Saying - Tala .Make ye God a reality and God will makeyou the Truth .

Tala .Make ye God a reality and God will makeyou the truth .

Bola .- - - - - - a realityl and - - - - etc .

Make God a - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Make God a reality, and God will makeyou the truth .

2


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr .Copied by Gd .

c) Add. and corr . to b)COPY Gd ., by InayatKhan .

d) Copied by mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Corr . in Mc.'shandwriting .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alapa 8 .

Saying .God makes the world and we make themoral .

God made the world, and man made goodor bad.

Bola .God made man, and - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .God - - - - - - - - - - - - - - goodand bad .

God - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -and evil .

God made man , and man made good andevil.

a) Notebooks : Sura .If the Almighty God chooseth He hathpower sufficient to turn thy shieldinto a poisoned sword and even thin eown hand into the arm of your adversary .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura .If - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - - into the hand of thine adver-sary .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - If the Almighty God chooseth He hathAlapa 9 . power sufficient to turn thy shiel d

into a poisoned swords and even thin eown hand into the hand of thine adver-sary .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Bola .Give all you have and take what youare given .

b) Corr . by Inayat Khan . Give - - - - - - - - take all you

c) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Bol' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Give all you have, and take all that isAlapa 10 . given to you .

3


a) MSS . Mf . and Zr . Saying .Your great enemies are those who arenear and dear to you but your stil lgreater enemy is your own self .

b) Copied by Km . Saying .Your great - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - to youl but - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Your great enemies are those who areAlapa 11 . near aid dear to you, but your still

greater enemy is your own self .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Whichever path you may feel inclined t otread, right or wrong, there is at theback a power to push you along into it .

Saying .Rise or fall, toward both ways(there is a helping hand for you .(you will find a, helping hand .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Saying .First saying a) . Whichever path you choose to tread ,

the right or the wrong ,there . is at the back always a powerfulhand to push you along . _

c) Copied by Km . Saying .Whichever path you choos ethe - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Whichever path you choose ,Alapa 12 . the right or the wrong, know that

there is at the back always a powerfu lhand to help you along it .

a) Notebooks : Sura - Saying .O peace-maker, before trying to makepeace through the world, make peacewithin yourself .

b) MS . Ng. Sura.O peace-maker, - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - world, first make - - -

c) Copied by Mt . and Alapa .classified by Inayat 0 peace-maker, - - - - - - - -peace

Cont. c )4

5

ORIGIN and elaborations : )DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. c) Khan as 'Alap',who corrected 'your-self' into 'thyself' .


throughout the - - - - - - - - - - -within thyself .

0! peace-maker, before trying to makepeace throughout the world, first makepeace within thyself .

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Alap' .


Sura - Saying .Thou art the master of life here andin the hereafter .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Alapa .Thou - - - - - - - - - life, here and

hereafter .

Man .' thou art the master of life, hereand in the hereafter .

a) Copied by Ng. and Sh . Sura .from (?) . Classified Out of Space arose Light and by thatby Inayat Khan as Light Space became illuminated .'Sur' .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - Out of space there arose light and byAlapa 15 . that light space became illuminated .

a) Notebooks : Saying.If the world will not pa y(back what it has borrowed from you ,(you the price of what you give it ,wait with patience, it will be pai dsome time to you to every farthin gwith due interest .

b) MS . Fm. Saying .and copied by Km. If your fellowman did not pay you his

debts forbear patiently ; some day i twill be paid back to you to everyfarthing together with its interest .

c) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

d) Altered in Mc . 's Chala .handwriting . If - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

. - - - - - - patiently; some day everyfarthing will be paid back to you

Cont. d) 5

6ORIGIN and elaborations

Cont . d)

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alapa 16 .

a) MS . Gr.and copied by Kf.

b) Copied by Mt .Add. of one word by Mc .Classified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

C) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" (1921) under24th August .

2nd ed . Gayan -Alapa 17 .

a) Notebooks :

DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

interest .with

If your fellow-man does not pay you hisdebts1 forbear patiently ; some dayevery farthing will be paid to youwith interest .

Bola .Put your trust in God for support; andsee His hidden Hand working throughall sources .

Sura .Put - - - - - - - - - for your supportand - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Put your trust in God for supportand see His hidden hand working throughall sources .

Put thy trust in God for support,and see His hidden hand working throughall sources .

Alankara .Indifference, my most intimate friend,I am sorry, for I always have to actas thy life leng opponent .

Alankara .Indifference : - - - - - - - - - - -- - sorry_ _ I have always to actagainst thee as the opponent .

Alankara .Indifference : - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - as thy opponent .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .

c) Copied by Sh .Corr . by Inayat Khan .Classified by InayatKhan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alankara 1 .

Indifference : My most intimate friend,I am sorry I have always to actagainst thee as thy opponent .

a) Notebooks :Inayat Khan wrote theselines down as one say-ing; in the copiedtexts (Ng . and Km. andEk .) they appear asseparate Alankaras .

6

Alankara .My modesty, thou art the thin vei l

that covereth subtle vanity .My humility, thou art the meat fine

vanity very essence of vanity .

b)

7


b) First part a )copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed. Gavan -Alankara 2 .

Alankara .My modesty ! thou art the thin veilover ma vanity .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My modesty! Thou art the veilover my vanity .

a) See Alankara 2,under a) .

b) Second part a )copied by Ng. from (?) .Copied by Km .


d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Alankara 3 .

Alankara .My humility! thou art the veryessence of M vanity .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My humility! Thou art the veryessence of my vanity .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km .


d) 2nd ed. Gavan -Alankara 4 .

Alankara .My Vanity, both saint and sinner drinkemit of from thy cup .

Alankara .Vanity! both saint and sinner drinkfrom thy cup .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Vanity! Both saint and sinner drinkfrom thy cup .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.Thou art the fountain of wine on theearth, (where God cometh to drink .

(where cometh the King ofheavens to drink .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .Copied by Km. Vanity !

thou art the fountain of wine on theearth where cometh the King ofHeaven to drink .

c) Copied by Ek . and Alankara .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - --- - - .

Cont. c) 7


Cont. c) Khan as'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Vanity !Alankara 5 . Thou art the fountain of wine on the

earth, where cometh the King ofHeaven to drink .

a) Notebooks : Alankara .It is the vanity which causeth thepeacock dance .

Alankara .Peacock, is it not thy vanity whichcauseth thee dance?

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .(Second Alankara Peacock ! is it not thy vanity thatunder a)) . causeth thee to dance ?

c) Copied by Km. Alankara.Peacock ! - - - - - - - - - - thatcauses thee - - - - - ?

d) Copied by Ek . and Alankara .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Alankar' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Peacock! Is it not thy vanity thatAlankara 6 . causeth thee to dance ?

a) Notebooks : Alankara .My bare feet wnik step gently on thepath of life or else the thorns on th epath that hurt you so, will murmuramong themselves, saying that you havethoughtlessly trodden trampled uponthem.

b) MS . Fm. and copied Alankara .by Km . My bare feet step gently on th e

life's path lest the thornsl which arelying on thy way will murmur

bein trampled upo nby you -

Corr. by Gd. - - - - - - - - - - - - on _ life' spaths lest - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - on the way murmur etc .

c) Copied by Sh . and Alankara .classified by Inayat My - - - - - - - - - - on the life' sKhan as ' Alankar' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - way will murmur - - - etc .

d) Altered in Mc .'s My bare feet: S tep gently on _ life' s

Cont. d )8

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :9

Cont. d) handwriting . path_ lest the thorns _lying on the way will murmu rat being - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - My bare feet! Step gently on life'sAlankara 7 . path,t lest the thorns

lying on the way should murmurat being trampled upon by you .

a) MS . Fm . and copiedby Km .

b) Corr . by Inayat Khanin MS . Fm .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Alankar' .

Altered in Mc .'shandwriting-

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alankara B .

Alankara .My ideal I imagine at moments as if wewere playing see-saw; when I rise up,thou goest down below my feet, and whenI go down, thou risest above my head .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - risest over my head.

Alankara .My - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - risest above my head .

My ideal : I imagine at moments thatwe are playing - - - - - - - - - etc .

My ideal! I imagine at moments that weare playing see-saw ; when I rise up,thou goest down below my feet; and whenI go down thou risest above my head .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) .


Mc .'s suggestion tochange 'self-depend-ence' into 'self-confi-dence' was not adopted .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alankara 9 .

Alankara .Selfdependence, thou makest me poor,but rich at the same time .

Alankara .My self-dependence : thou makest mepoor_ but at the same time rich .

Alankara .

My self-dependence ! Thou makest mepoort but at the same time rich .

a) Notebooks : My beloved ideal, when I was searchinglooking for thee on the earth, thouwert laughing at me in the heaven .

Cont . a) 9

10ORIGIN and elaborations :

Cont . a)

b) Copied by Ng. from (?)first version a)Copied by Km .


d) Alteration by Mc .Under c) she wrote thefollowing suggestion tochange the second partof this saying :'Murshid, do you likethe metaphor of 'laugh-ing in the sleeve' inconnection with anideal ? It is too com-mon! '

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alankara 10 .


Alankara .Wert thou not laughing under thysleeves, my beloved ideal, when I wassearching for thee on the earth?

Alankara .My beloved Ideal! when I waslooking for thee on the earth, wertthou not laughing in thy sleeve?

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

---------------. wertthou not laughing at me in heaven?

My beloved ideal! When I waslooking for thee on the earth, wertthou not laughing at me in heaven?

a) Notebooks : Alankara .My sensitiveness, often I feel it werebetter if thou wert a . . . . . . . . . .

Alankara .My feeling heart, I so often wish youwere made of a rock .

I wish I had a heart of stone .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .Copied by Km . My feeling heart! I so often wish thou

wert made of stone .

c) Copied by Ek . and Alankara .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - My feeling heart! I so often wish thou

Alankara 11 . wert made of stone .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.My limitation thou art as a moth in theeye of my soul .

b) MS . Fm. Alankara.- - - - - - - - - - - -

10 c)

ORIGIN and elaborations : )DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

c) Copied by Km . with'moth' changed into'mote' in Gd .'s hand-writing.

d) Copied by Sh . with'moth' changed into'mote' in Gd .'s hand-writing and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Alankar' .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alankara 12 .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - a mote in - -

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My limitation! Thou art as a mote inthe eye of my soul .

1 1

a) Notebook 19th April/12th May 1923 :


c) Copied by Ek .

Mc. changed the se-quence of words in thelast part of the sen-tence;classified by InayatKhan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Alankara 13 .

Alankara .Money thou art a bliss and a curse atthe same time, thou turnest friends in-to foes and foes into friends, thoutakest away and givest at the same timeanxiety in life .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -same time . Thou - - - - - - - - -- - - and foes into friends . Thou----- etc .

Alankara .Money., thou - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - and at the same timegivest anxiety in life .

Money! Thou art a bliss and a curse atthe same time . Thou turnest friends in-to foes and foes into friends . Thoutakest away anxiety in life and at thesame time gives t it .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.We are the apsaras of heaven, when the

wind plays music, we dance .Earthly treasure is not our seeking ,

our reward is Indra's one glance .

b) MS . Ek. We are Upsaras (Houris of theHindus) of the Ocean ;when the wind plays music we dance ;earth 's treasure is not our seeking,our reward is Indra's one glance .

Cont . b) 11


Cont. b )

c) Add. and cancellationsby Mc . and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alankara 14 .The poetic form hasnot been maintained .


Note . Waves are souls dancing beforeGod .

Alankara .We are Upsaras '°-•__, _ of the Hind.__ .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - not of our - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Nete . Waves are..l

s dancing before

God s

We are Upsaras of the ocean :when the wind plays music we dance ;earth's treasure is not of our seeking ;our reward is Indra's one glance .

a) MS . Ng.Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . as onesaying, together withthe two following onesand classified byInayat Than as'Alankar' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Allankara 15 .

Alankara.Time! I have never seen thee! but Ihave heard thy steps !

Alankara.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Time! I have never seen theel but Ihave heard thy steps .


b) Copied by Ek . as onesaying, together withthe previous one andthe next one and clas-sified by Inayat Thanas 'Alankar' .

c) 2nd ed . Ga an -Alankara 16 .

Alankara .Time! in my sorrow thou creepest, in myjoy thou runnest, in the hours of mypatient waiting thou standest still .

Alankara.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Time! In my sorrow thou creepest, in myjoy thou runnest ; in the hours of mypatient waiting thou standest still .


b) Copied by Ek . as onesaying, together with

Alankara .Time! thou art the ocean and everymovement 1) of life is thy wave .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

12 Cont. b)


Cont. b) the two previousones and classified byInayat Khan as'Alankar' .

c) 2nd ed . Ga an - Time! Thou art the oceans and everyAlankara

17movement of life is thy wave .

1) 'movement' may have been wrongly understood for'moment' .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Alankara .Sky, thou art a sea wherein my imagin-ation's boat sails .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Alankara .Sky! Thou art a Seal whereon the Boat.of my imagination_ sails .

c) Copied by Ek . and Alankara .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Sky! Thou art a sea whereon the boatAlankara 18 . - of my imagination sails .

a) MS . Fm. Alankara.My thoughtful self :reproach no one ;hold grudge against no one ;take revenge with no one ;bear malice against no one ;be wise .

Alankara .Be kind to all ;tolerant to all ;considerate to all;polite to all .0! my thoughtful self .

b) Copied by Km . who left Alankara .out : 'take revenge with My thoughtful self :no one' . She attempted reproach no one-,to make one saying out hold grudge against no onesof the two; but Inayat bear malice against no one-,Khan's corr . again made be wise .them into two separate Alankara

.sayings. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

c) Copied by Sh . who Alankara .seemed to hesitate be- My thoughtful self :tween one or two reproach no one ,sayings and added a hold grudge against no one ;part of the second one bear malice against no one ;to the first one, to be wiser tolerant, considerate, polite

Cont. c) 13


Cont . c) which in Mc .'shandwriting was added :'to all' .

Sh . still copied thesecond saying, but Mc .crossed it out, addingthe remark : 'dupli-cate' .

Classified by InayatKhan as 'Alankar' .

Inayat Khan gave thissame sentence as apractice to purifyone's heart, at theend of Gatha 'Everyday life' 111-9, un-dated .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alankara 19 .


and kind to all .

My thoughtful self!Reproach no one ,hold a grudge against no onesbear malice against no one ;be wise ; tolerant, considerate, politeand kind to all .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.My independent spirit, how many sacri-fices I make for thy maintenance, andyet thou art never satisfied .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Alankara .My independence : . how many sacrifices Ihave made for thee andyet thou art never satisfied .

c) Copied by Ek . and Alankara .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - My independence! How many sacrifices I

Alankara 20 . have made for theei and ye tthou art never satisfied .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.My simple trust, how often thou hastfailed me . I still go on following youwith my eyes closed.

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - hastdisappointed mei I still go on follow-ing thee with closed eyes .

14 c)


c) Copied by Ek . Alankara .'yet' added by Mc . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Classified by Inayat - - - - me ; yet I still - - - - - etc.Khan as 'Alankar' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - My simple trust! How often thou hastAlankara 21 . disappointed mel yet I•still go on

following thee with closed eyes .

a) Notebooks : Tana .My moods are the waves of my heart fro mwhence they rise .

Tana.My moods, what are you ?We are the waves rising in the, sea o fyour heart .

b) MS . Fm . (second Tana Tana .a)) My moods, what are you ?Copied by Gd . We are the waves rising i nCopied by Km .

_your heart .

c) Copied by Sh . and Tana or Verna .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - "My moods, what are you?"-Alankara 7We are the waves rising in

your heart . "

a) Notebooks : Tana .Sentiments Emotions, whence do youcome? We are streams running from th espring of your heart .

b) MS . Fm. Tana .Inayat Khan changed Emotion , where do you come from?'my' heart into 'the' From the ever runningheart, spring of the heart .

c) Copied by Km . Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Gd . Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -------- runningstream of the heart .

e) Again copied by Gd . Alankara .- - - - - - - -- - - - - - - -- - - - - - - runningspring of the heart .

f) Copied by Sh . and Tana or Verna .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Cont. f) 15


Cont . f) Changed in Mc .'shandwriting .

g) 2nd ed . Ga an -Alankara


my emotion, - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - ever flowing

spring of your heart .

"My emotion, where do you come from?""From the ever-flowingspring of your heart . "

a) Notebooks :


c) Copied by Gd .

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Alankara 24 .

Tana .Imagination, what are you ?We are the streams of water, which riseup from your mind .

Tana .Imagination, what are you ?Iam the fountain-stream that risesfrom the mind .

Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Tana'or Verna .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

My - - - - - - - - - - - ?I am the stream that feeds the foun-tain of your mind .

"My imagination, what are you? "RI am the stream that feeds the foun-tain of your mind . "

a) Notebooks 1921 : Symbolism of ideas .Heaven and Hell are the materializationof the thought either agreeable or dis-agreeable .

b) MS . Mf. Saying .- - - - - - - - - the materialmanifestation of agreeable ordisagreeable thoughts .

MS . Zr. (compared withMS . Mf .) .'s' was added to 'mani-festation' and'thought' afterwards ;not known by whom .

c) Copied by Km . :b) MS . Mf .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by Inaya .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -manifestation(s) ofthe thought(s) agreeable ordisagreeable .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - agreeable anddisagreeable thoughts .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

16 Cont. d)


Cont . d) Khan as 'Chal' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 1 .

Heaven and hell are the materialmanifestation of agreeable anddisagreeable thoughts .

a) MS . Mf .

and copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writin g

2nd ed. Gayan -Bola 2 .

Saying .The whole life's good deeds may bedrowned in the flood caused by onesingle sin .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

All the good deeds of a life-time maybe swept away in - - - - - by asingle sin .

All the good deeds of a life-time maybe swept away in the flood caused bya single sin .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and Ek .and classified byInayat Khan first as'Chal', then as 'Bol' .It was cancelled under'Chal' and over it iswritten in Mc .'s hand-writing : 'see Bolasduplicate' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 3 .

a) The last sentence inGatha 'Tassawuf ' (Meta-physics) 11-5, Keepinga Secret, 20th July1922, in Sk .'s short-hand .

Saying - Tala .A wise man without willpower is as ahead without body .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - is like ahead without a body .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A learned man without willpower islike a head without a body .

All that one holds is conserved, allthat one lets go is dispersed .

b) 17


b) Copied by Gd .


Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - All that one holds is conserved; allBola 4 . that one lets go is dispersed .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS. Gd . to which 'A'and 'one' were added inher handwriting .Copied by Km .

C) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Altered in Mc .'shandwriting .

nd

Saying .Pure conscience gives the strength ofa lion and by a guilty conscience evena lion turns into a rabbit .

Saying .A pure conscience gives one thestrength of lions and - - - - - - even'lions turn into rabbits .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .lions are turned into rabbits .

d) 2 ed. Gayan - A pure conscience gives one theBola S . strength of lions..

and by a guilty conscience evenlions'are turned into rabbits .

Cf . Gatha Tassawuf (Metaphysics) 'Conscience' ,20th July 1923, in handwriting Mrs . van Leembrug-gen .

a) MS. Sk .Gd. added 'Saying' overit.

b) Copied by Km .

Changed in Gd .'shandwriting .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .


Sa ingThe only condition of life is makingone's own nature .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The only thing that is made throughlife is ones own nature .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The only thing that is made throughlife is one's own nature .

a) Notebooks 1922 Saying .Be true or false for you cannot be

18 Cont. a)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :1 9

Cont. a) both.

Saying .Be either false or true but not bothif you (wish success .

(wish to be successful .

b) MS. Gd ., first saying Saying .a) and copied by Kin. Be true or falser for you cannot be

both .

c) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Be either :.rue or false_ for you cannotBola 7. be both.

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .The Truth is a divine inheritance hid -den found in every-human the depth ofthe heart of every man .

b) MS . Gd . Saying .Truth is a divine inheritance,

found in the depth of everyhuman heart .

c) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed. a an - Truth is a divine inheritanceBola 8 . found in the

_depth of every

human heart .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying.It is for the consideration of hissubjects that the king has to abide byhis the law, if not, the king is abovelaw .

b) Copied by Ek . from (?) . Saying.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -------- to obey

the laws ; if - - - - - - - - abovethe law.

c) Copied by Km. Saying.It is out of consideration for his- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - laws, otherwise the - - - - -

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

Cont. d) 19


Cont. d) Changed in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - for othershandwriting. that the kingly soul obey s

the law, otherwise he is above thelaw .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is only out of consideration forBola 9 . others that the kingly soul obeys

the law; otherwise he is above thelaw.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .He is master of life who can live u_pto his ideal .

Saying .Who can live up to his ideal is theking of lifeand who cannot live up to i tis its slave .

b) Copied probably from Tala.MS . Ng ., in an uniden- He who can live up to his ideal is thetified handwriting and king of life ;added 'Tala ' over it in he who cannot live up to itNg .'s handwriting .

_is life's slave .

c) Copied by Kf. and Mt. (Tala ) .Classified by Inayat He who can live up to his ideal is theThan perhaps as 'Tal' king of life ,but it is uncertain .

d) 1st ed . " The Bowl of He who can live up to his ideal is theSaki " ( 1921 ) under 28th King of Life ;February . Re who cannot live up to i t

is Life's Slave .

2nd ed . Gavan - He who can live uo to his ideal is theBola 10 . king of life .

a) MS . Fm. Bola.Copied by Gd . What man makes is the personality of

God, not His reality .

b) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Than as 'Chal' .

Crossed out by Mc . and The God Who is intelligible to man ischanged, first in made man himself, but what is beshorthand, then her yond his intelligenceis the Reality .transcription .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The God who is intelligible to man isBola 11 . made by man himself, but what is be-

yond his intelligence is the Reality .

20


a) Sangita I-31, secondpart, of which only atype-written copy hasbeen found in the ar-chives to date .

b) Copied by Gd. 'FromS .' 1 )

c) No classification .

nd

Tassawuf .The closer one approaches reality, thenearer one comes to unity .

d) 2 ed . Gayan - The closer one approaches reality, theBola 12. nearer one comes to unity .

Note 1) : S . here indicates ' Sangitas' .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm. and copiedby Km .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .'Long' was crossed out,probably by Mc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Bola 13 .

Saying .A life-long time is not sufficient toknow how to live .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tolearn how to live in this world .

Bola .A life-ieng time - - - - - - - - etc .

A life-time is not sufficient tolearn how to live in this world ,

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.Man looks for wonders, if he only sawhow very wonderful is the heart ofman .

b) MS . Gd. Sura .- - - - - - - wonders . If he - - etc .

c) Copied by Kf .

d) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .


- - - - - - - wonders.L if he only knewhow - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ofman !

Sura .- - - - - - - wonders; if he only sawhow - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Man looks for wonders ; if he only sawhow very wonderful is the heart ofman!

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .

Cont . a) 21


Cont . a )

Notebooks :

b) MS . Mf .second version a) .

c) MS . Gd . and copied byKm. Only the sequenceof the words differsfrom the first versiona) in the Notebooks1921 .

d) Copied by Ng. from (?),third version a) .

e) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

f) c) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Crossed out by Mc . andadded in her handwrit-ing: 'dupl . See Chalas' .

g) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 15 . See e) .


In poverty all evils breed .

Saying.Poverty breeds evils .

Saying.Many evils are born of riches, butmany more still breed in poverty .

Saying.Poverty breeds evil .

Saying.All evils breed in poverty .

Saying.Many evils are born of riches; butstill more are bred in poverty .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.All evils breed in poverty .

Many evils are born of riches ; but.still more are bred in poverty .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Do not cry with the crying ones, butconsole them, if not, by your sympathyyou will make them cry more .

b) MS . Gd . Saying.Do not cry with the kind 1) ones butconsole themL if not, by your sympathyyou will increase their sorrow.

c) Copied by Km . Saying.Do not cry with the sad ones - - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -- -Khan as 'Sur' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Do not wee with the sad , butwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - your tears

you will but increase - - - - .

e) In a copy of the 1st Do - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ed . of the ' Gayan , - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -with a dedication on you will water the plant of their sor-

22 Cont. e)

23


Cont. e) the frontpage inInayat Khan's handwrit-ing to Baroness van Ho-gendorp-van Notten, inthe latter's handwrit-ing the words 'but in-crease ' were crossedout and changed .

nd

row .

f) 2 ed. Gavan - Do not weep with the sad, butBola 16 . See d) . console them; if not, by your tears

you will but increase their sorrow .

Note 1) : 'Kind' may have been wrongly understoodfor 'crying' .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh .

Saying .The spirit of controversy lives onargument .

Saying .- - - - - - - controversy is fed byargument .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .


Chala .- - - - - - - controversy lives on

The spirit of controversy is fed hyargument .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture on 'The Problem ofthe Day' - 7th Sept .1922 . MS . E .A.Mitchell .

b) No classification .

c) 2nd ed . " Gayan" -Bola 18 .

but reform has a scope inevery period .

Reform has a scope inevery period .

No documents referringto Bola 19 have beenfound in the archivesto date .

2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 19 .

When man touches the intimate 1) Truthhe realizes that there is nothingwhich is not in himself .

Cont . Note 1)23


Cont . Note 1) The word 'intimate' is used more than once by InayatKhan . A saying in his notebooks has the word 'unin-timate', meaning: ignorant . One of the meanings of'intimate' is : 'pertaining to the deepest thoughtsand feelings' . (Oxford Dictionary) .

a) Old typed copy withSayings meant for the"Gayan" . Inayat Khanadded 'Saying' in themargin .

Copied by Km .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 20 .

Saying .Reason is the illusion of reality .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Reason is the illusion of reality .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Death is preferable to asking favourof a small person .

b) MS . Ng. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - asking a favour

c) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Death is preferable to asking a favourBola 21. of a small person.

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Sk . (shorthand andtranscription) firstsaying a) ,copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sk . and'Saying' changed into'Chala' in Mc .'s hand-writing .

d) Copied by Ng . from (?) .

Bola.Lull the devil to sleep .

Saying.Let the devil sleep rather than beawake .

Saying.Lull the devil to sleep .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying.

24 Cont . d)

25


Cont . d )

e) Copied by Sh . (versionc)) and classified byInayat Khan as 'Bol' .

Add. in Mc .'s handwrit-ing .

f) Copied by Ek . (versiond)) and classified byInayat Khan as 'Chal' .Crossed out by Mc . andreplaced by the remarkin her handwriting :'added to 'Lull thedevil to sleep (dupl)'Bola' " . See e) .

g) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 22 . See f) .

Leave the Devil asleep rather thanwake him.

Bola .Lull the devil to sleep .

- - - - - - - - - - - _ rather thanto awaken him .

Chala .Leave the Devil asleep rather thanwake him .

Lull the devil to sleep, rather thanawaken him .


2nd ed . Gayan - Movement is life ; stillness is death .Bola 23 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .It is not the action in itself, it isthe condition that makes it sin orvirtue .

It is not the action in itself that issin or virtue, it is the conditionwhich makes it either one or the other .

b) A sentence in the lec- There is no action in this worldture 'The Problem of which can be stamped with sin o rthe Day' - Moral Devel- virtue . It is its relation with a par-opment, 5th September ticular soul which makes it a sin or1922, in E.A.Mitchell's virtue .handwriting .

c) Copied by Gd . from (?), Saying .second version a) . It is not the action itself that isCopied by Km. a sin or a virtue, but it is the condi-

tion that makes itso.

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

Cont . d) 25


Cont . d) Changes and add . It isin Mc .'s handwriting. - - - - - - , but accompanying condi-

tions that make_ it appear so .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - There is no action in this worldBola 24 . See b) . which can be stamped as sin or

virtue; it is its relation to the par-ticular soul that makes itso .

Cf . Nirtan - Bola 33 .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Fm.and copied by Km.

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Corr. in Mc .'s hand-writing .


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr.Two separate sayings ;Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .Copied by Km. as twoseparate sayings .

c) The two sayings copiedby Ek ., classified byInayat Khan as 'Boll .

The two sayings werecombined and changedin Mc .'s handwriting


The Truth itself is its evidence .

Bola .The reality itself is its evidence .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Reality itself is its own evi-dence .

Reality itself is its own evidence .

Saying .You cannot prove to be what in realityyou are not .

You must not try to be what in realityyou are not .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is of no use to try andprove to be - - - - - - - - - - - -

It is of no use to try andprove to be what in realityyou are not .

a) MS . Gr. Bola.'Bola' added by Inayat Pleasure blocks but pain clears theKhan. way of inspiration .

26 b)


b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 4thSeptember.

2rid ed. Gavan -

Bola 27 .

a) MS . Mf .

MS . Zr .

b) Copied by Km

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .In Mc .'s handwriting:'( add. below)' .

d) See under d) of nextsaying .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Pleasure blocks_, but pain clears theway of inspiration .

2 7

Saying.Biting tongue goes deeper than pointof bayonet .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - than the pointof bayonet .

Saying .A biting - - - - - - - than the pointof the bayonet .

Chala .A biting - - - - - - - - - - - - -of a bayonet .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr .

Corr . in Gd .' s hand-writing .

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Combined with previoussaying in Mc .'s hand-writing .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Bola 28 .

Cf . Km.'sed .

Saying .Cutting words pierce deeper than apoisoned sword .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - than apoisonous sword.

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - than apoisoned sword .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A biting tongue goes deeper than thepoint of a bayonet and cutting wordspierce keener than a sword .

A biting tongue goes deeper than thepoint of a bayonet, and cutting wordspierce keener than a sword .

Nirtan - Bola 10 and Bola 41 .

27

28ORIGIN and 'elaborations :

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

c) Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing who omitted thefirst part .

d) 2nd ed . G_ ayar, -Bola 29 .


Saying.Human character may be likened tometal; if you wish to make anythingout of metal you must melt it . So thehuman heart must be melted before itcan be made into a desirable character .

Chala .

The human heart must first be meltedlike metal before it can be mouldedinto a desirable character .

The human heart must first be melted,like metal, before it can be mouldedinto a desirable character .

a) A sentence in the lec- Le Mystique cherche la perfectionture 'What a Mystic qu'il rfializera ici .wants to attain', 11thJune 1921, of which asimultaneous transla-tion in French was re-ported by M.lleLefebvre in longhand .Fragments and Notes . . . . . . in the hereafter but the Mystic,were reported in Eng- the idea of the Mystic is 'just now' .lish by Sr .

b) Copied and perhaps com- The mystic does not wait till thepleted by Gd . hereafter but does all he can to pro-

gress just now .

c) Copied by Km . Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

hereafterL.but - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Bol' .

Altered in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - wait until thewriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - pro-

gress right now .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The mystic does not wait until theBola 30 . hereafter, but does all he can to pro-

gress now .

a) MS . Gd. Saying.and copied by Km. Power demands subjection, but if you

cannot fight the power, win it bysurrender .

28 b)


b) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing. cannot obtain _ power conquest ,

win - - - .

c) 2nd ed . Gayar' - Power demands subjection; but if youBola 31 . cannot obtain power by conquest ,

win it by surrender.

29

a) Notebooks : The stream of love rises in the lovefor an individual and falls as wate rfrom of the fountain in universal love .

b) MS . Fm . Saying .

and copied by Gd . and The fountainstream of love rises'in th eKm. love o individual, but spreads and

falls downin the Universal love .

c) Copied by Gd .

d) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

falls in universal love .

f) 2nd ed. Gayan - The fountain stream of love rises i nBola 32 . the love for an individual, but spread s

and falls in Universal love .

a) Notebooks 1921 : One word can be more precious than al lthe treasures of the earth .

b) MS . Gr . One - - - - etc . - - - - - of earth .

c) Also copied by Gr . Bola .Inayat Khan added One - - - - etc . - - - - - of the earth .'Bola' over it .

d) A typewritten copy of .sayings, with add . The word - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .and annotations b yInayat Khan, meant forpublication in th e"Gayan" .

e) Another typewritten Bola .copy under the heading one word - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Cont . e) 29


Cont . e) 'Bolas I' (Gd .'sbookpreparation for the"Gayan") .

f) Copied by Mt . andcopied by Kf ., classi-fied by Inayat Khan as'Sur' .

g) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" (1921) under 9thAugust .

2nd ed . Gavan -Bola 33 .


Sura .One word - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

One word can be more precious than allthe treasures of _ earth .

A word can be more precious than allthe treasures of the earth .

a) Notebook 19th April /12th May 1923 :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

Changed in Mc.'s hand-writing .


He who maketh room in the heart findsaccommodation everywhere .

Saying.He who maketh room in the heart,, willfind accommodation everywhere .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

He who makes room in his heart forothers will himselffind ------ - - - - - .

He who makes room in his heart forothers,t will himselffind accommodation everywhere .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km. Human personality is a music which has

a tone and rhythm of its own.

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan. as 'Bol' .



Each human personality is like a pieceof music having an individualtone and rhythm of its own .

Each human personality is like a pieceof musics having an individua ltone and rhythm of its own .

a) MS . Mf . Saying .One take themselves to task instead ofputting faults on others .

30 Cont. a)


Cont . a) MS . Zr .

31

The pious take - - - - - - - - - -putting their faults - - - - - - .

b) Copied by Km . Saying.One should take oneself to task - - -putting one's faults - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - One should take oneself to task, in-Bola 36 . stead of putting one's fault

on another .

a) MS . Ng. Heathen Saying.and copied by Km. A tenderhearted sinner is better than

one who is hardened by piety .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc . 's- hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - thanwriting.

an imaginary saint .

C) 2nd ed . Gavan - A tender-hearted sinner is better thanBola 37. a saints hardened piety .

a) Notebooks : Saying.The way to rise above one's error i sto admit one's fault first and then t orefrain from falling into it .

b) MS . Zr . Saying .The way to get over one's error - - etc .- - - - - - - - - into it again .

c) Copied by Ng . Saying .The way to overcome one's error, isto first admit one's fault and then- - - - - - - - - into it again .


Altered in Mc .'s hand- The way to overcome error, iswriting . first to admit one's fault ; and next

to refrain from repeating the fault .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The way to overcome error is1Bola 38 . firsts to admit one's fault ; and next,

to refrain from repeating it .

31


a) Notebooks 1921 : Sangita .(= Sangita 1-14) . By accusing a person for his fault ,

you often strengthen its root .

Notebooks : Bola .Do not accuse another of his fault,fo rit will only strengthen him in hi sfault .

b) MS . Mf . (Sangita I Suluk) .Do not accuse your friend of his fault;let him see it for himself , if not youraccusation will make him more firmin his fault .

c) MS . Fm., see a), Saying .and copied by Km . By accusing any one of his fault, you

only make him firm in it .

d) Copied by Ng .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - him firmer in it .

e) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' . - - - - - him firm in it .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan - By accusing anyone of his fault, youBola 39, only make him firmer in it.

and Bola 86 . By accusing another of his fault_ yo uonly root him more firmly in it .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .Human heart is the shell in whichsincerity as pearl is formed .

b) MS . Gd . Saying .The human - - - - - - - - - - - - -sincerity is formed as a pearl .

c) The sequence of the Saying .words somewhat changed - - - - - - - - - - - - - - whichin Gd .'s handwriting the pearl of sincerity is formed .and copied by her .

d) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan - The human heart is the shell in whichBola 40 . the pearl of sincerity is found .

Cf . Sangatha 1-58 .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying .Love guides its own way .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.32 Love finds its own way. c)


c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Cancelled and changedin Mc .'s handwriting .


Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Rocks will open and make way forthe lover .

Rocks will open and make a way forthe lover .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr.Copied by Km .


c) 2nd ed. G- aya ^ -Bola 42 .

Saying.Man makes his reasons to suit himself .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Man makes his reasons to suit himself .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Zr.

c) MS . Mf .

d) Copied by Km .

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan -Bola 43 .

Saying.Singlemindedness ensures success .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .Singleminded in sure success .

Saying .Singleness of mind is sure success .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Singleness of mind is sure success .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr .'to the' crossed outby Inayat Khan ;copied by Km .



Saying .Love of form progressing , culminatesinto the love of the formless .

Saying .

inte the love

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Love of forms progressing, culminatesin love of the formless .

33


a) Notebooks : Saying .When man rises above the limitation o fduty, then duty becomes his pleasure .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .- - - - -- - - - -

- - - - - the sense of Duty ,- - - - - - - - - - - - -


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - When man rises above the sense of duty ,Bola 45 . then duty becomes his pleasure .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.The eater external life is but a shadowof the inner reality .

b) MS . Gr .

External life is the shadow

Corr . and add . by Bola .Inayat Khan . External life is but a shadow - - etc .

c) Copied by Kf ., The external life - - - - - - - etc .first version b) .

d) Copied by Mt ., Exte rnal life - - - - - - - - - - etc.first version b) .

Add . in Mc .'s handwrit- Sura.ing and classified by External life is but the shadow - - etc .Inayat Khan as 'Sur' .

e) 1st ed. The Bowl of External life is the shadowSAki (1921 under_Uth of the inner reality .August .

2nd ed . Gavan - The external life is but the shadowBola 46. of the inner reality .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Saying .The secret of all success is thestrength of conviction .

b) Copied by Km. Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - isstrength - - - - - -


d 2nd ed . Gayan - The secret of all sucess isBola 47. strength of conviction .

34


a) MS . Zr. Sura .Those who try to make virtues out o ftheir faults, grope further and furthe rinto the darkness .

b) Copied by Ng . Sura .Those who try to make a virtue out o ftheir fault , grope further and furthe rinto _ darkness .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - * - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed. Cavan - Those who try to make virtues out ofBola 48 . their faults grope further and furthe r

into darkness .

a) Notebooks : Saying .When envy develops into jealousy ,heart turns from sour to bitter .

b) MS . Zr . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - jealousy, theheart - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ng . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -heart changes from sourness to bitter-ness .

d) Copied by Ek. and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

e) 2nd ed. a a - When. envy develops into jealousy theBola 49 . heart changes from

_sourness into bit -

terness .

a) MS . Sr . ; Inayat Khan Bola .added 'Bola' over it . A worldly loss often turns into a

spiritual gain .

b) Copied by Mt . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - A worldly loss often turns into _Bola 50 . spiritual gain .

a) MS . Mf. Saying.and copied by Km. Patient endurance is the sign of

progress .

b) 35


b) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Patient endurance is a sign ofBola 51. progress.

a) MS . Gr . ; Inayat Khan Saying (heathen saying) .added 'heathen saying' Be-In .between brackets after The ideal is a means ; but its breaking'Saying' and crossed is the goal .out 'Bola' .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.The ideal is the meanst - - - - etc .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The ideal is the means ; but its break-Bola 52. ing is the goal .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Bola.Many feel , but few think ; and fewerthere are who can express theirthought.

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Boll . - - - - - - - - - - - - - their

thoughts .

c) 2nd ed. Gayan - Many feel, a few think, and fewerBola 53 . still there are who can express thei r

thoughts .

a) Copied by Ek . from (?) Bola .and classified by The value of sacrifice is in willing-Inayat Khan as 'Boll . ness .

Add . in Mc .'s handwrit- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - in itsing. willingness .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - The value of sacrifice is inBola 54 . willingness .

a) A typewritten text, Nothing can take away joy from the manwhich has become San- who had right understanding .gatha I11-31 afte r

36 1927. b)


b) Copied by Gd . 'From Nothing could take - - - - - - - - etc .S ., 1) .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Nothing can take - - - - - - - - - -writing. who has right understanding .


d) 2nd ed . •Gavan -- - Nothing can take away joy from the manBola 55 . who has right understanding .

Note 1) : 'S .' here indicates 'Sangathas' .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Do not fear God, but be conscientiouslest you may (displeasure) displeasein any way .

b) MS . Ng. Bola .Do not fear God, but consciouslyregard His pleasure and displeasure .

c) Copied by Mt . ;one word, and the se- - - - - - - - - - - - - .quence of two wordschanged by Inayat Khan Sura .and classified as 'Sur' . - - - - - - - -, but regard carefully

His - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) Copied by Kf .

e) Ist ed . "The Bowl ofSaki" under 24thFebruary

2nd ed. Gavan -Bola 56 .

a) Copied by Gd . 'FromQ . and A.'s' 1), notfound as such in thearchives to date .


c) 2nd ed . G cyanBola 57 .

Do not fear God, but consciouslyregard His pleasure and displeasure .

Do not fear God, but regard carefullyHis pleasure and . displeasure .

Optimism is the result of love .

Optimism is the result of love .

Note 1) means : From Inayat Khan' s answers toquestions .

a) Notebooks : Saying.

One who is a riddle to another is apuzzle to himself . .

b) 37


b) MS . Gd. with one wordchanged in her hand-writing.

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

nd


Saying.ene He who is - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) 2 ed . Gayan - He who is a riddle to another is aBola 58. puzzle to himself .

Cf . Bola 94 . Sangita 11-8 .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr .and copied by Km .



Saying .When the miser shows any generosity hecelebrates it with trumpets .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

When the miser shows any generosity hecelebrates it with trumpets .



Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing.

c) 2nd ed. Gayan -Bola 60 .

Saying .A sincere man has a fragrance about himwhich a sincere heart perceives .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -which is perceived by a sincere heart .

A sincere man has a fragrance about himwhich is perceived by a sincere heart .

a) MS . Ng.and copied by Km .


c) 2nd ed . Gavan -Bola 61 .

Saying .If you are not able to control yourthought , you cannot hold it .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

If you are not able to control yourthought you cannot hold it .

38

ORIGIN and elaborations :

a) A sentence in th e

lecture 'Tassawuf' -Sangita 1-31, of whichonly a typewritten copyhas been found to date .

b) Copied by Gd . from S .1 )


39DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

In point of fact the answer is inthe question itself ; a question has noexistence without an answer .

The answer is in the questiona question - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - The answer is in the question ;Bola 62 . 2) a question has no existenc e

without an answer .

Notes . 1) 'S' here indicates 'Sangitas' .2) 1st ed . "Gayan" : Bolas 62 and 227 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .

c) Copied by Kf .

d) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Changes by Mc . ; theseare obviously her own,as she wrote at thefoot of the paper :'ask' .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan -Bola 63 .

Saying .Temptation is that which detains one onhis journey to his desired goal .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Temptation _ detains man on- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .Temptation is that which detains one on- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

All that detains man onhis journey to the desired goalis temptation .

All that detains man onhis journey to the desired goalis . temptation .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr .,copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .One word changed inMc .'s handwriting .


Saying.Fatality is one side of the Truth, notall .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - the truth, notall .

Fatalism is -• - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Fatalism is one side of the truth, notall .

39

40ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS ;

a) Notebooks 1921 Sura - Saying .O righteous one, keep your goodnessdistant that it may not touch yoursense of vanity .

b) MS . Gd . Saying .Copied by Km. _ Keep your - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - yourvanity .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .Changed in Mc .'s hand- Keep your goodness apart,writing. that it - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - Keep your goodness apart,Bola 65 . that it may not touch your vanity .

a) Notebooks : Saying .All that the world takes from you anddoes not pay you back, is written downon God's account .

Tala .When man denies what he owes you, thenit is written down on the account ofGod.

b) MS . Fm., second Tala.version a) . When man - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- is written on - - - - - etc.

c) Copied by Km . Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Corr . by Inayat Khan . When - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- is gut on the - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Sh . and Tala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

e) 2nd ed . G_ayan - When man denies what he owes you, thenBola 66 . it is put on the account of God .

Cf . Gayan - Alapa 16 .

a) Notebook 19th April /12th May 192 3

b) MS . Ng .Copied by Km .


Refined manners with sincerity make aliving art .

A refined manner with sincerity make aliving art .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

40 d)


d) 2ad ed . Gavan - A refined manner with sincerity makes aBola 67. living art.

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Copied by Km ..



Saying.Longing for vengeance is like a cravingfor poison .

Saying .The longing - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The longing for vengeance is like acraving for poison .

a) MS . Km .

Changes in Gd.'s hand-writing .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

C) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 15thApril .

nd

Saying .The great teachers of humanity becomestreams of love .

The truly great souls become - - etc .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The great Teachers of humanitybecome streams of love . 1 )

2 ed . Gayan - The truly great souls becomeBola 69. streams of love .

Note 1) : This same sentence appears in Chapter .IX,par . 13 of the book In an Eastern Rose-garden , 1st ed ., 1920/1921 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola .God is the central theme of the poet .God is the portrait which the prophetpaints .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - the true poet .

Bola .- - - - - portrait the Prophet

c) Copied by Ek . as one Bola .saying and classified - - - - - - - - - - - - .by Inayat Khan as 'Boll . - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont . c) 41


Cont . c) Changed in Mc .'shandwriting .



- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - poets- the portrait which the - - - .

God is the central theme of the truepoet, and the portrait which theprophets paint_ .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd,Copied by Km .



Saying .Whose love has been reciprocated hasnot known what is love .

Saying.He whose love has always been recipro-cated does not know the real feeling oflove .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

He whose love has always been recipro-cated does not know the real feeling oflove .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'What a Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, of which asimultaneous transla-tion in French was re-ported by M .lleLefebvre in longhand .

Fragments and Notes ofthis lecture were re-ported in English bySr .

b) Copied by Gd .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .Add . of another saying(from Notebooks ; seeChala 67) in Mc .'shandwriting, who prob-ably considered this aduplicate . Her sugges-tion was not adopted .


La 4Ame forme de croyance c'est laveritable croyance, la veritable foi,celle qui est basee sur le sentiment,nous sentons que c'est vrai ; et mgmesi tout autour de nous dit lecontraire, nous croyons quand meme etle mystique travaille pendant sa viepour arriver A cette veritable foi, lacroyance de l'Ame .

4 . the true belief - even independentof reason - conviction - soul speaksthe world may change, but his beliefdoes not change .

True belief is independent of reason .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Faith reaches what reason fails totouch .

True belief is independent of reason .

42


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Truth', 13th May

1921, in Nuria Best'sand in Miss . A .Jones'shandwritings .

b) Copied by Gd .


Crossed out by Mc . andin her handwriting,partly in shorthand,changed into :

d) First version c) in the1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921 under 27thOctober ,Second version c) inthe 2nd ed.. Gavan -Bola 73 .

And the more a man knows, the more hefinds there is to learn .

Bola .The more you know,•the more _

there is to be known .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Knowledge is like the horizon, (inshorthand, which probably says :) thenearer you approach it, the further itrecedes .('recedes' has also been written innormal script )

; and the more he knows, the morehe finds there is to know .

Wisdom is like the horizon : thenearer you approach it_ the further itrecedes .

a) Notebooks 1921 :



d) 2nd ed . Cavan -Bola 74 .

Bola.When a soul is attuned its every actionbecomes a music .

Bola .When the soul is attuned to GodEvery action becomes music

Bola .When - - - - - - - - - - - God ,every - - - - - - - - - - -

When the soul is attuned to God_every action becomes music .




Saying.It is the spirit of hopelessness thatblocks the path of man and preventshis advancement .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is the spirit of hopelessness thatblocks the path of man and preventshis advancement .

43


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Copied by Km .Inayat Khan added'Saying' over it .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tall .






Saying .The unselfish profits by life more thanthe selfish one whose profit in the endproves to be a loss .

Sa in .The unselfish one profits by life morethan the selfish one, whose - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The unselfish man profits by life morethan the selfish , whose profit inthe end proves to be a loss .

Saying .Sincerity is like a bud in the heart ofman, and it blossoms with the maturityof soul .

Chala .Sincerity - - - etc . - - - of the soul .

Sincerity is like a bud in the heart ofman, that blossoms with the maturityof the soul .


b) Copied by Km .

c) MS . Sr .Inayat Khan added'Surah ' over it .

d) Copied by Kf .

e) Copied by Mt . with b)added in Mc .'s hand-writing .

f) b) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .c) added in Mc .'s hand-writing .

g) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 78 .

Saying .Faith assures success .

Saying .Faith ensures success .

Sura .Success is in store for the faithful .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tfor faith ensures success .

Sura.Faith ensures success .

Success is in store for the faithful .

Success is in store for the faithfulsfor faith ensures success .

44


a) Notebooks : Saying .No one gets in life what he does n'tdeserve .

b) MS . Zr. Saying.No one will get in life - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ng . (or MS .?) Saying .No one gets in life - - - - - - - -

Saying .No one will have in life what he mustnot have .

Saying .No one will experience in life thatwhich is not meant for him.

d) Third version c) copied Chala .by Ek . and classified - - - - - - - - - - - - .by Inayat Khan a s'Chal' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - No one will experience in life whatBola 79 . is not meant for him.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .It is impossible to be praised and notbe blamed ; praise and blame both gotogether hand in hand .

b) Copied by Mt . and Chala .classified by Inayat Is it possible to be praised only andKhan as 'Chal' . To- incur blame at any time?

praise and blame gohand in hand .

Corr . by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - to be only praised onlyand - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is not possible to be praised onlyBola 80 . and not to incur blame at any time .

Praise and blame go hand in hand .

Cf . 1st ed . The Bowl Praise cannot exist withoutof Saki (19 21) blame, it has no existenceunder 13th July . without its opposite .

a) MS . Fm. Saying.To be in uncongenial surroundings isworse than being in one's grave .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.To be in incongenial - - - - - - etc .


Cont . c) 45

46


Cont. c) Corr. in Mc .'s To be in uncongenial - - - - - - - etc .writing.

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - To be in uncongenial surroundings i sBola 81 worse than being in one's grave .

a) Notebooks : Saying .Science is born of the seed of intu-ition conceived in reason .

b) Copied by Gd.from (?) .Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - .

c) Copied by Sh . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Science is born of the seed of intu -Bola 82 itiont conceived in reason .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng. from

(? )

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

d) Copied by Gd .Add . in Mc . ',s hand-writing: 'look up -Yes! Omit', and thewhole saying crossedout .

nd

Bola .Truth alone is the success and thereal success is the Truth .

Saying.Truth alone is success and thereal success is truth .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - and _real - - - - - - - - - -

Truth is success andsuccess is truth . 1 )

e). 2 . ed. Gayan - Truth alone is success-, andBola 83 . real success is truth .

Note 1) : These same words were said by Inayat Khanat the end of a lecture about 'The Message'of 30 July 1922 (also Sangatha 1-61) . Cf .Social Gatheka nr . 8 of 16 July 1922 :"Truth alone is our success, for lastingsuccess is truth. "

a) MS . Mf. Saying.and copied by Km. The key to all happiness is the love

of God .

MS . Zr. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - is in the - - -

46 b)




a) Notebook 19th Apr . /12 May 1923 :

Notebooks :

DIFFERENT. VERSIONS :

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - is the - - -

The key to all happiness is the loveof God.

Saying.As the shadow is apparent and yet non-existent, so is geed evil .

To say evil does not exist, is likesaying shadow does not exist .

b) MS . Ng., Sura .first version a) . As the shadow is evident _ yet - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Sura.

Corr. in Gd .'s hand-writing. - - - - - - - is apparent yet - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

e) 1st ed . Gayan - As the shadow is apparent, yet non-Bola 85 and Sura 26 existent, so is evil .


Cf. Nirtan - Bola 54 .

2nd ed. Gayan - By accusing another of his fault youBola 86 . only root him more firmly in it .

See Bola 39 .

a) In Inayat Khan's hand- Death is a tax that the soul haswriting in one of to pay for having .had:a name .and aSr.'s copybooks of form .1921 :

b) Copied by Gr. Bola.

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

d) lst ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under28 Aug .


Bola.

Death is a tax the soul hasto pay for having had a name and aform.

47

47


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd .Copied by Km .




Saying .To know the justice of God you must bejust yourself .

Saying .Before trying to know the justice ofGod one must oneself become just .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Before trying to know the justice ofGodl one must oneself become just .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura .To whom the soul truly belongs,to Him in the end it returns .


c) 2nd ed . Gavan - To Whom the soul truly belongs,Bola 89 . to Him in the end it returns .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola .In order to arrive-at realize the per -fection of-bed man must lose his imper -fect self in the perfection of God .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying . Bola .In order to realize the divine per-fectiont man must lose his imperfec tsel f

c) Copied by Gd .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - man must lose himself .

d) Copied by Kf . Sura .Copied by Mt . and ------------------ -classified by Inayat - - - , man must lose his imperfectKhan as 'Sur' . self .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - In order to realize the divine Per -Bola 90 . fection man must lose his imperfec t_

self .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Gd . When the cry of the Disciple ha s

reached a certain pitch, the Teache rcomes to answer it .

48 b)


b) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

c) 2nd ed . a an - When the cry of the disciple hasBola 91 . reached a certain pitch, the Teacher

comes to answer it .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Copied by Km .



a) MS . Mf.

Saying .The best way of living is to live anatural life .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The best way of living is to live anatural life .

49

b) MS . Zr .Copied by Km

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bo l

d) MS . Gr .

e) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

f) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 18thAugust .


a) Notebooks :

Saying .To justify self for wrong doing on theground that another is guilty of thesame fault is far from just .

Saying .To justify one' s self- - - - - - thegrounds that - - - - - - - - - - etc . .

Bola .To justify oneself for- - - - - theground that - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .Do not take the example of another asan excuse for your wrong doin s .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Do not take the example of another asan excuse for your own wrong-doing .

Do not take the example of another asan excuse for your wrong-doing .

Saying.People who are difficult to deal with,are difficult to themselves .

b) 49

50ORIGIN and elaborations ; DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying.Copied by Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

are difficult with themselves .


d) 2nd ed . Gavan - People who are difficult to deal with_Bola 94. are difficult with themselves .

Cf . Gayan - Bola 58 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .



Saying .All the situations of life are teststo distinguish . between the real andfalse .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -to bring out the real and the false .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

All situations of life are teststo bring out the'real and the false .

a) Gita Sadhana (The Pathof Attainment) SeriesII nr.1, summer 1922 .No original 'reporting'has been found in thearchives to date ; onlytwo copies in Gd .'shandwriting of a'revised version' .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromG.' 1 )

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing.

c) Again copied by Gd .

the true pursuer will never gohalf way. Either he gains, or he loseshimself .

The true - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The true . seeker will never stophalf way; either - - - - - - - - -himself entirely .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - he finds , or - - etc .

d) No classification .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The true seeker will never stopBola 96. half-way; either he finds_ or he loses

himself entirely .

Note 1) : 'G .' here indicates "Gitas' .

50


a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Mf .

Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . .andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .


a) Notebooks :

5 1

Saying .It is feed-and sympathy more than foodwhich satisfies the guest .

Saying.It is sympathy rather than foodwhich will satisfy your guest .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is sympathy rather than good foodwhich will satisfy your guest .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 98.

Saying .Hereafter is the continuity of thesame life in another sphere .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .The hereafter is the continuation of- - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

The hereafter is the continuation ofthe same life in another sphere .

a) Notebooks : Chala .The one who refuses to take risk sthrough life, might as well not live .

Man who is not ready courageous enoughto take risk threngheet-31fe, will notaccomplish anything .

b) Copied by Gd . from (7) . Chala .Second version a) . The man who is not courageous enough

to take risks , will accomplish nothingin life .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The man who is not courageous enoughBola 99 . to take risks_ will accomplish nothin g

in life .

a) A sentence in Gatha not only man but even God is'Saluk' (Moral Culture) displeased by self-assertion .

Cont . a) 51


Cont . a) Enkessar (SeriesIII-10) Summer 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd. 'from Not only - - - - - - - - - - - - -Gathas' .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Not only man but even God isBola 100 . displeased by self-assertion .

a) Notebooks : Bola. (regardThose who live with God, they (consider

His pleasure or displeasure at everymove they make .

b) MS . Ng. Bola.Copied by Kf . Those who live in the presence of God_

regard His pleasure and dis-pleasure at every move they make .

c) Copied by Mt .Annotation in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - .handwriting : 'dupli-cated by 'do not fearGod but regard care-fully his pleasureand displeasure .'' 1 )

d) c) changed by Inayat Sura.Khan and classified Those - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Godas 'Sur ' . look to Him for guidance

at every ---- - - - - - .

e) Copied by Kf .Those who look to God for guidance,consult Him at every move they make .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan - Those who live in the Presence of GodBola 101 (= version look to Him for guidanc e

d)) . at every move they make .

Note 1) : = Gayan - Bola 56 .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Holiness ' (Relig-ious Gatheka, 486-70),8th July 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .

b) Copied by Gd.

The first step to self-realiz-ation is God-realization . It is notthat by self-realization man realizesGod.

It is not by self-realization that manrealizes Godl it is hy God-realizationthat man realizes self .


52 d)


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is not by self-realization that manBola 102 . realizes God; it is by God-realization

that man realizes self .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying.If you wish to strike the spiritua lpath first learn forgiveness .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr . Saying .Copied by Km . If you wish to follow the path of

saints first learn forgiveness .

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Boll .

Add . in Mc .'s handwrit- - - - - - - - follow in the path - etc .ing .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - If you wish to follow in the Path ofBola 103 . Saints first learn forgiveness .

a) Notebooks : Economy of words makes speech powerful .

b) MS . Fm. Bola .Second part crossed out Spare words to make speech powerful .and in Fm .'s handwrit-ing added instead : - - - - - if you wish your words to beand copied by Km. powerful.

c) Second version b) Bola.copied by Sh . and clas- - - - - - - - - - - - -

.sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Be sparing of your words if you wishwriting. them to be powerful .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Be sparing of your words if you wishBola 104. them to be powerful .



c) 2nd ed. Gavan -Bola 105 .

Saying.As the flower is the forerunner of thefruit, so man's childhood is the prom-ise of his life .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

As the flower is the forerunner of thefruit, so man's childhood is the prom-ise of his life .

53


a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)Copied by Km .

c) Conied by Sh . andclassified by InavatKhan as 'Bol' .Corr . in Mc .'s hand-writing .


a) A sentence in thelecture 'Evening Classfor mureeds', 1stAugust 1922, in unknownhandwriting .Also Sangatha 1-68 .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromS .' . 1 )

'Even' was crossed outby Mc .

c) No 'classification .


Saving .The Gardener uses both roses in theflowerbed and thorns in making fences .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - botht roses - - -- - - - - - - - - - •- making the fence .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

The - - - etc . - - - - - - - the hedge .

The gadener uses roses in theflower-bed and thorns in making the

hedge .

Love which manifests as tolerance,as forgiveness, that love it is whichheals even the wounds of the heart .

Love - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -heals the wounds - - - - - - .

d) 2nd ed . a an - Love which manifests as tolerance,

Bola 107 . as forgiveness , that love it is whichheals the wounds of the heart .

Note 1) : 'S .' here indicates 'Sangathas' .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . 'from

n . &-A.'s' . 2 )

A suggestion in Mc .'shandwriting .

c) a) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

d) Last version b) in the2nd ed. 'Gavan -Bola 108 .

Love's best expression is indifference .

The greatest love in life is that

which is covered under indifference .

- - - - - - - - - - - - is often (?)that --------------

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

The greatest love in life is often thatwhich is covered under indifference .

Note 2) means : from Inayat Khan' s answers to ques-tions . These have not been found assuch in the archives to date .

54


a) A sentence in the lec- Independence and indifference which

ture 'Enkessar ' ( Moral are as two wings which enable the soul

Culture, Selflessness ), to fly ,

12th July 1922, inSk .'s shorthand, orig-inally intended to be-come Gatha, Saluk,Series III nr .10 . Afurther explanation ofthis saying was givenin the lecture 'Doeshappiness depend uponthe condition inlife . . .' (SocialGatheka nr .5), 20th Verily independence and indifference

August 1922 , in which are the two wings which enablethis saying again was the soul to fly_

given in the last sen-tence ( MS . MissJones), copied by Gd .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from Independence and indifferenceGathas' ( see a)), which are as two wings which enable

first version a) . the soul to fly_ s rin from selfless-ness .

c) In b ) the first 'which' Independence and indifference

and 'spring from self- are as two wings which when

lessness ' were crossed attached to a selfless heart ,

out . Add . in Mc .' s enable the soul to flyhandwriting after'wings ' was notadopted .

d) Copied by Ng . Sura .Also Sangita 11-7 . Indifference and independence

are as two wings which_

enable the soul to fly .

e) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Sur' .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan Indifference and independenceBola 109 . are the two wings which

enable the soul to fly .

a) MS . Mf. Saying.Do not offend a low person , it is like

throwing a stone in the mud andgetting splashes upon one .

b) MS . Zr . with open space Saying .after 'getting' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

getting upon one's self .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.

Cont . c) 55


Cont . c)

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Changes in Mc .'s hand-writing.



Do - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - - -getting splashes on oneself .

Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

To offend a low person_ - is like- - - etc . - - - getting splashed .

To offend a low person is likethrowing a stone in the mud andgetting splashed .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying.The selfpushing man is better than theone who is pushed by another.

Saying .The selfmade man is greater than theone who Is-depending depends on anotherto help make him .

b) MS . Gd. (or copied byGd. from (?)) .First saying a) .

Second saying a) .

c) Copied by Km .Second saying b) .



a) Notebooks :

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - than theman who wishes another to push him.

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - than theman who depends upon anotherto make man .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - -- - - make him.

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The self-made man is greater than theman who depends upon anothe rto make him .

Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) .First version a)copied by Km .Second version a) .

c) Copied by Ek . and56

False politeness is like imitationjewelry .

Saying .False kisses are like imitationflowers .

Saying.

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala.Cont . c)


Cont . c) classified byInayat Khan as 'Chal' :first version b) .Add . in Mc .'s handwrit-ing who combined thetwo sayings .

d) 2nd ed . a an -Bola 112 .

and false kisses are like imitationflowers .

False politeness is like imitationjewelry_ and false kisses are likeimitation flowers .

a) Notebooks 1921 :



d) 2nd ed. GIayan -Bola 113 .

Saying .The unsociable person is a burden tothe society .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - to

society .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The unsociable person is a burden tosociety .

57


b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .Add . by Mc.


Bola .Divinity is human perfection and Divinelimitation .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - andhumanity is Divine limitation .

Divinity is human perfection andhumanity is Divine limitation .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Inayat Khan added'Saying' over it .Copied by Km .


d) 2nd ed . Gavan -

Saying .The wise show their admiration byrespect .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

The wise show their admiration byCont . d) 57

58ORIGIN and' elaborations :

Cont. d) Bola 115 .


respect .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) .


c) 2nd ed . G cyan -Bola 116 .

Bola .Many admit the truth to themselvesbut few confess it to others .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Many admit the truth to themselves)but few confess it to others .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Bola .It is the twist of thought that is theCurl of the Beloved .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed. • Gavan - It is the twist of thought that is theBola 117 . curl of the Beloved.

a) Notebooks : Saying.Do not accept that which you cannotreturn, for the life balances itselfon the reciprocity .

b) MS . Gd. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -return, for the balance of life is in

reciprocity .

c) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan' - Do not accept that which you cannotBola 118. return, for the balance of life is

in reciprocity .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying.Copied by Km. Those whom their individuality fails,

seek their refuge in Community .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat ------------------Khan as 'Chal' . seek refuge in community .

58 c)


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Those whom their individuality fails,Bola 119 . seek refuge in community .

a) Notebook 19th April / Saying .12th May 1923 : Taking the path of inharmony is like

entering the mouth of the dragon .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Taking the path of disharmony is likeBola 120 . entering the mouth of the dragon .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Satan comes in most beautiful garb sto cover from the sight of man hi shighest ideal .

b) Copied by Gd. from (7) . Saying .The satan - - - - - - - - - garbsito cover man's eyes from his

c) Copied by Km . Saying .Satan - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Sh . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

e) In Ng .'s handwriting .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - garbs_to hide from man's eyes his - - etc .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan - Satan comes in most beautiful garbsBola 121 . to hide from man's eyes his

highest ideal .

5 9

a) MS . Sr . 1921 . Life is an opportunity ; it is a greatpity that man realizes this when it istoo late .

b) Copied by Gd . Bola .- - - - - opportunity and it - - - -pity when man - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt. and Chala .classified by Inayat Life is an opportunity, (and - - -Khan as ' Chal' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - late ) .Changes in Ms .'s hand-writing: the brackets Cont

. c) 59

60ORIGIN and' elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. c) were crossed out Life is an opportunity, and it is aand 'when' was replaced great pity to have man realizeby 'to have' . this when it is already too late .Add. Inayat Khan befor e'too late' : 'already' .

d) 2nd ed . a an - Life is an opportunity, and it is aBola 122 . great pity if man realizes

this when it is too late .

a) MS . Sr. 1921 . Behind is one spirit and one life -how cari we then be happy, if our neigh-bours are not .

b) Copied by Gd . Saying .Copied by Km . Behind us all is one spirit and one

liferhow can we then be happy if our_neighbour_ is not?

c) -Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ?Khan as 'Bol' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - life ;writing . how then can we be - - - - - - - -

is sad?

d) 1st ed . The Bowl of Behind us all is One pirit and OneSaki (1921) under 15th Life ;December . how then can we be happy if our neigh-

bour is not also happy .

2nd ed . Gavan - Behind us all is one spirit and oneBola 123 . life ;

how then can we be happy if our neigh-bour is sad?

a) Last sentence in thelecture 'Concentration',(Gatha Takua Taharat -Every day life -Series II nr. 2), 28thJuly 1922, MS . MissJones .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathas' .

Without crossing outthe word 'peace', inMc .'s handwriting theword 'power' was putover it .


The human heart is the home of thesoul, and upon this home the comfortand peace of the soul depends .

The - - - etc . - - - soul depend .

The - - - etc . - - comfort and (power(peace

of the soul depend .

60 d)


d) 2nd ed . Gavan - The human heart is the home of the

Bola 124 . soul, and upon this home the comfor tand power of the soul depend .

6 1

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying.Resignation is no good except in caseswhere a thing is done and it can't behelped.

b) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - good except - - - -

- -- - - - - - - - - - - and can' t


Changes in Mc .'s hand- Resignation is of no value exceptwriting. after a deedis done and cannot

be undone .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Resignation is of no value exceptBola 125 . after a deed is done and cannot

be undone .

a) MS . Gr . Saying .Love is like the Divine Mother's Arms ;and when you spread those Arms everysoul falls into them .

b) Copied by Gr . and Tala .Inayat Khan added Love is the Divine Mother' s arms;'Tala' over it . and when those arms are spread, every

- - etc .

c) Copied by Mt. and Chala.classified by Inayat Love is the - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Khan as 'Chal' .

Add . by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - are outspread, - - etc .

d) 1st ed. The Bowl of Love is the divine mother's arms ;Ski (1921) under 9th when those arms are spread , everySeptember . soul falls into them .

2nd ed . Gayan - Love is the Divine Mother' s arms ;Bola 126 . and when those arms are outspread,

every soul falls into them.

a) Notebooks 1921 : For Magazines .The tragedy of the world is caused by

Cont . a) 61


Cont. a)

b) MS . Fm.and copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .



the lack of general evolution .

Saying .The greatest tragedy of the world i s

_ the lack of general evol-ution .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The greatest tragedy of the world isthe lack of general evolution .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.Every situation of life is a prepara-tion for some purpose .

Saying .There is nothing to be surprised at i nlife, all conditions and situations ar enatural-and in a natural sequence pro-cess working toward some purpose i nlife .

b) MS . Gd . Saying .Second saying a) . There is'nothing to be surprised at i n

life; all situationsof life work toward some definite

end.

Corr. of b) in Gd.'s Saying .handwriting . There is nothing to be surprised

-all - - - - - - - - - - - etc .-c) Copied by Gd . and Saying .

Inayat Khan added There is nothing that is surprising ;'Saying' over it . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

d) Copied in an unident- Saying .ified handwriting from - - - - - - - - - - - - .(?) .First saying a) .

e) c) copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - ; all situations in life - - - etc .

f) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

g) 2nd ed. Gavan - There is nothing that is accidental ;Bola 128 . all situations in life work toward

some definite end .

a) MS . Gd. Saying.Forgiveness belongs to God, no mortal

Cont . a )62

6 3ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. a) has the power to forgive anyone, excepthe is placed in a position where he isasked to forgive, which is his privi-lege.

Crossed out by Mc . andadded in her handwrit-ing 'Changed by Murshid .'

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - mortalwriting. Then the whole can forgive , ex-saying was crossed out cept when placed in that position j?yand add. in Mc .'s hand- bein asked to forgive ; then it becomeswriting : 'see Notes' . his privilege .

1)

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Forgiveness belongs to God ; it becomesBola 129 . the privilege of mortal man only when

asked by another . 2 )

Notes : 1) These Notes have not been found in thearchives to date .

2) From the available documents (a) and b))it does not result if the version under c)is the one referred to under a) and b) .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) .

c) Copied by Kf .


Written in Mc.'s hand-writing under d) .

e) Version b) published in1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 7thDecember .


Saying .

Learn) a true life and you will knowLive ) the truth .Saying . Bola .Learn to live a true - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Before you can know the truth you mustlearn to live a true life .

Learn to live a true life and you willknow the Truth .

Before you can know the truth you mustlearn to live a true life .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Will-Power', 4thDecember 1918, reportedand revised by Dr .Gruner as published in

The world itself becomes a scriptureor book to the soul .

Cont. a) 63


Cont . a)the book 'In anEastern Rosegarden',1st ed. 1920/1921 .

b) Copied by Km. from (?) . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - scripture

to the soul.

Changed in Gd. 's hand- Life itself - - - - - - - - - - -writing. to the kindled soul.

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Sura .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - --- - - - - - .as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Life itself becomes a scriptureBola 131 . to the kindled soul .

a) Copied probably fromMS . Ng . in an unident-ified handwriting .Added 'Saying' over itin Ng .'s handwriting .


c) Copied by Gd. from (?) .Copied by Km .

d) b) crossed out and re-placed in Mc.'s hand-writing by c) . .

e) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Saying .Every moment of life is a preciousmoment .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .Nothing in the world is more valuablethan every moment of your life .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

f) 2nd ed. Gayar. - Every moment of your life is moreBola 132. valuable than anything else in the

world .

Cf. The Bowl of Saki (1921) , Every moment of ourunder 29th February life is an invaluable

opportunity .

a) MS . Sr .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

Changed by Inayat Khanand 'in' added in Mc .' s

64 handwriting .

Bola .The unbeliever is he who cannot believehimself .

Sura .The unbeliever is he who cannot believehimself .

He is an unbeliever who cannot believein himself .

c)


c) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - He is an unbeliever who cannot believeBola 133. in himself.

a) Copied by Gd. 'from Love is a weapon that can break allQ . and A .'s' . 1) obstacles on one's path in life .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Love is a weapon that can break allBola 134 . obstacles on one's path in life .

Note 1) : means: Inayat Khan's answers to questions .These have not been found as such in thearchives to date .

a) MS . Gr.Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .


c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921 under 2ndSeptember .


a) Notebooks :

Bola .Self-pity is the cause of all thegrievances of life .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - thegrief of life .

Self-pity is the cause of all life'sgrievances .

Self-pity is the cause of all thegrief of life .

b) MS . Sk . Summer 1922 .Copied by Km .

Add . in Mc .'s handwrit-ing : '(included inanother Bola)' .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll : firstversion b) .

Changed in handwritingof Mc . : second versionb) .

Bola .A gift of love is priceless .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

What is given in love is beyond price .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 65


d) 2nd ed . Gayan What is given in love is beyond price .Bola 136 .

a) MS . Ng . Bola .It is our perception of Time which i smortal time ; Time is God, and God isEternal .

'is mortal time' wa scrossed out and re- - - - - - - - - - - - - which passeth ,placed by Inayat Khan . time does not pass ; Time is - - - etc .

b) Copied by Km . Bola . .-

- - - - - -c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .- - - - .-classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

Changed in Mc.'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - which passes ,writing . not time itself; Time is - -etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is our perception of time whichBola 137 . passes, not time itself, for time i s

God, and God is eternal.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.You learn to love in loving man, butlove is due to God alone .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Bola .To learn to love one may love man, butin fact love is due to God alone .

c) Copied by Mt. and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .Corr . by Inayat Khan of'in fact' into 'intruth ' .Then the whole saying Man learns his first lesson of love bywas crossed out and loving a human being , but in realitychanged by Inayat Khan . love is due to God alone .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Man learns his, first lesson of love byBola 138 . loving a human being, but in reality

love is due to God alone .

a) Notebooks : Sura.When man closes his lips, God begins tospeak . 1 )

b) 2nd ed . Gavan - When man closes his lips, it is thenBola 139 . that God speaks .

66 Note 1)


Note 1) : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sura 34 .

a) The last sentence inthe lecture 'Tassawuf'(Sangatha I-58), 1922,only found as a typedcopy .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromS .' . 2 )



Note 2) :

See Chala 104 .

That person becomes the conqueror oflife who learns to control his tongue .

- - - - becomes _ conqueror - - etc .

That person becomes conqueror o flife who learns to control his tongue .

'S .' here indicates 'Sangathas' .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Optimism andPessimism' (SocialGatheka nr .3), 6thAugust 1922, in Sk.'sshorthand .Copied by Gd .



a) Two sentences in thelecture 'What the Mys-tic wants to attain',11th June 1921, inM.lle Lefbbvre's hand-writing (reporting ofthe simultaneous trans-lation in French) andannotations in Englishmade by Sr .Copied by Gd . and byKm. as 'Sayings' .


The two sayings com-bined by Mc . and

optimism comes from God and pessi-mism is born out of the heart of man .

Optimism comes from God and pessimismis born of the human mind .

The mystic begins by wondering•atlife .

The life of the mystic is a phenom-enon at every moment .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The mystic begins by marvelling at lifeand- life to him is a phenomenon at

Cont. b) 67


Cont . b) changed some of every moment .the words in her hand-writing .

c) 2nd ed. Gavan - The mystic begins by marvelling atBola 142 . lifer and to him it is a phenomenon at

every moment .

a) Notebooks : Saying .There is no need looking for a saint ,sage, master or a prophet; if you findone wise person through life, it willsuffice your little purpose.

b) MS . Fm. Saying .Copied by Km. You need not look for a Saint or a

Master; a wise man is sufficient toguide your path

c) Copied by Gd .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - t oguide you on your path .

d) Copied by Sh. and Chala .classified by Inayat ----------•------ -Khan as ' Chal' - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - to(version as under b ) guide your path .

Add . in Mc. ' s handwrit- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ing . a truly wise man is sufficient to

guide you on your path in life .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - You need not look for a Saint or aBola 143 . Master : a Wise Man is sufficient

to guide you on your path . _

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .Man who cannot learn his lesson by hi sfirst experience fault in life, i scertainly on the wrong track .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Saying.Copied by Km . The man - - - - - - - - - - - - -

first fault is - - - - - .

c) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - lesson from hisKhan as 'Char' . - - - - - - - - the wrong track .

Mc . suggested 'trail' - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - trail .instead of 'track' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The man who cannot learn his lessonBola 144 . from his first fault i s

certainly on the wrong track .

68


a) A sentence of Sangita Tassawuf .1-31, of which only a There is a pair of opposites in alltype-written copy has things, and in each there exists thebeen found . spirit of the opposite .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from There is - - - - - - - - - - - - -S .I . 1 ) - - - - each thing there - - - - -etc .

c) Copied by Ng. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - ; - in each thing - - - - - etc .


e) 2nd ed. Gavan - There is a pair of opposites in allBola 145. things; in each thing there exists the

spirit of the opposite .

Note 1) : 'S .' here indicates 'Sangitas' .

a) MS . Mf . Saying .

In Beauty is the secret of Dinivity .Clean body reflects purity of the soul .It is the purity of soul which give stendency to cleanliness . Cleanliness i sthe secret of health . Clean body sig -nifies clean mind . Purity of the sou lis reflected in the cleanliness ofbody . It is the pure in spirit who kee ptheir body clean .

MS . Zr. Saying .In beauty is the secret of Divinity .Clean body reflects purity of the soul .It is the purity of soul which give stendency to cleanliness .Cleanliness is the secret of health .Clean body signifies clean mind .Purity of the soul is reflected in th ecleanliness of body .It is the pure in spirit who keep thei rbody clean .

b) Copied by Km . Saying .In beauty is the secret of Divinity .

In this copy the seven A clean body reflects purity of thesentences were split up soul. It is the purity of soul whic hby Gd . and each one of gives a tendency toward cleanliness .them was given a sepa- Cleanliness is the secret of health .rate number in her A clean body signifies a clean mind .handwriting . The purity of the soul is reflected in

the cleanliness of the body .It is .thepure in spirit who keep their bod yclean .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan In beauty is the secret of divinity .as 'Boll .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan A clean body reflects the purity o f

Cont . d) 69


Cont . d) as 'Bol' . See b) . the soul .

Add. inMc.'shandwrit - -----------------ing, thus combining the soul_ and is the secret of health .second and the fourthsentence .

e) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola.sified by Inayat Khan It is the purity of soul which gives aas 'Boll . See b) . tendency toward cleanliness .

Altered in Mc .'s hand- It is purity of the soul itselfwriting . which gives a tendency toward cleanli-

ness of body and mind .

f) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan Cleanliness is the secret of health .

as 'Boll . See b) .Mc . crossed out thewhole sentence andwrote over it : 'addedto the second sen-tence' .

g) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola.sified by Inayat Khan A clean body signifies a clean mind .

as 'Boll . See b) .Mc . crossed out thewhole sentence andwrote over it : 'addedto the third sen-tence', from which itwas also crossed out .It was not publishedin the Gavan ' .

h) Copied by Ek. and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan The purity of the soul is reflected inas 'Boll . See b) . the cleanliness of the body .

Mc . crossed out the,whole sentence andwrote over it: 'sameas the second sen-tence' .

i) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola.sified by Inayat Khan It is the pure in spirit who keep their

as 'Boll . See b) . body clean .

Mc. crossed out thewhole sentence andwrote over it : 'sameas the third sen-tence' . It was not pub-lished in the Gayan .

j) A typed copy found withthe Gayan documents .Here the seven sen-tences appear as onesaying which was againsplit up by Gd . intoseven separate sayings .70 k)


k) 2nd ed . a a - A clean body reflects the purity of theBola 146 . See d) . soulL and is the secret of health .

2nd ed . Gavan - It is the purity of the soul itselfBola 147 . See e) . which gives the tendency towards clean-

liness of body .

Note : See also 2nd ed . Gayan - Bola 241 .See Savings II .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .A pure life and clear conscience areas wings attached to the soul .

b) MS . Sr. Bola.Inayat Khan added TEpure life and clear consciousness'Bola' over it . are as two wingsi attached to the soul .

c) Two words changed in b) A pure life and clear conscience arein an unidentified - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting, and copie dby Kf . without theheading 'Bola' .

d) Copied by Mt . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

e) After a remark by Mc. Sura .written under d) which A pure life and clear conscience aresays : 'already included as two eyes for the soul .'Indifference and inde-pendence are the twowings which enable thesoul to fly'' (=GayanBola 109), the sayingwas changed by InayatKhan.

f) 1st ed. The Bowl of A pure life and a clean conscience are

Saki (1921) under 29th as two wings attached to the soul .August .

2nd ed. Gayan - A pure life and a clean conscience areBola 148. as bread and wine ~the soul .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .Inayat Khan added Righteousness comes from the essence'Surah' over it, then of every soul .crossed it out and re-placed it by 'Bola' .

b) Copied by Kf .Righteousness cometh out of the essenceof the soul .

c) Copied by Mt . Sura :

Cont . c) 71


Cont . c) and classified Righteousness comes from the essenceby Inayat Khan as of every soul.'Sur' .Changed by Inayat Khan'from' into 'out ofand crossed out again .Changed in Mc .'s hand- Righteousness cometh from the verywriting. essence of the soul .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Righteousness comes from the veryBola 149 . essence of the soul .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The reserve gives a weight to thepersonality .

Saying .A serious and yet pleasant-spoken manis really honourable .

Saying .The serious person is venerable, butif pleasant-spoken he is honourable .

b) MS . Gd .,first saying Saying .a) . The reserve gives a way weight to the

personality .

c) Copied by Gd . Saying .'Saying' added by Reserve gives weight to th eInayat Khan .

_personality .

Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Gd. from (?) .See second saying a) . To be serious and yet pleasant spokenCopied by Km . - is the sign of the wise .

e) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat Reserve gives weight to theKhan as 'Boll . Version personality .as under c) .One word changed in - - - gives dignity to - - - - - - .Mc .'s handwriting .

f) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat To be serious - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll . Versionas under d) .One word changed in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Mc .'s handwriting . is the way of the wise .

g) Both sayings, as under Reserve gives dignity to the personal -d) and e) combined by ity; _ to be serious and yet graciousMc. is the way of the wise .


72

73


a) Copied by Gd . from (?) .

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing .


Saying.When man's self does not belong to himwhat else can belong to him ?

Saying.When even our self does not belong tous, what else in the world can belongto us?

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - ?

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ,- - - - - - - - - - can we call ours?

When even our self does not belong tous, what else in the world can we callour own?

a) A sentence in the lec- All things in life are materials forture 'Sufism not Paci- wisdom to work with .fism' (Social Gathekanr .1), 1922, not knownby whom reported .

b) Copied by Gd. ' from - - - - - - - - - - - - .Gathekas' .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - All things in life are materials for

Bola 152 . wisdom to work with .

a) MS . Gr . Bola .Overlook the greatest fault of another;but do not partake of it yourself'inthe smallest degree .

Inayat Khan wrote 'Tala' Tala .over it instead of Overlook the greatest fault of another ;

'Bola' and crossed out but do not partake of it inone word . the smallest degree .

b) Copied by Mt . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - another,

Khan as 'Chal' . but do not partake _ it - - - - - - .Added 'of' after 'par-take' in Mc. ' s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing . - - - - partake of it - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . The Bowl of Overlook the greatest fault of another ,

Saki (1921) under 19th but do not partake of it yourself inAugust . the smallest degree .

2nd ed . Gayan - Overlook the greatest fault of another ,

Cont . c) 73

74ORIGIN and elaborations ;

Cont . c) Bola 153.

a) MS . Gr.Copied by Kf .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

c) 1st ed . The Bowl ofS.ki (1921) under 5thSeptember .



but do not partake of it in thesmallest degree .

Bola.There is no source of happiness otherthan the heart of man .

Sura .

There is no source of happiness otherthan that in the heart of man .

There is no source of happiness otherthan the heart of man .

a) Copied by Gd . from (7) . Saying.Copied by Km . When soberness comes after the intoxi-

cation of life one begins to wonder.

b) Again copied by Gd.

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll :version a) .


d) 2nd ed. ' Gayan -Bola 155 .

Not until sobriety comes - - - - - -- - life does man begin to wonder .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Not until soberness - - - - - - - -- - life does one begin to wonder .

Not until sobriety comes after the in-toxication of lifer does man begin to

wonder .

a) MS . Gr.Inayat Khan added'Saying' over it .Copied by Km .



a) MS . Gr .74

Saying .A life with a foolish companion isworse than death .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

A life with a foolish companion isworse than death .

Tala .Cont . a)


Cont. a) Inayat Khan added'Tala' over it .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

c) 1st ad. The Bowl ofSaki (1921 under 15thAugust .


The pain of life is a price paid forthe quickening of the heart .

Bola .

The pain of life is the price paid forthe quickening of the heart .

a) Notebooks 1921 :



nd

Saying .By the power of endurance things becomeprecious and men become great .

Saying .Endurance makes things preciousand men great .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2 ed . Gayan - Endurance makes things preciousBola 158. and men great .

Cf. 'Endurance', 21st July 1922 (= Gatha Metaphysics- Tassawuf, 11-2) .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?)and copied by Gd .without a heading ..

b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .


Saying.The fulfilment of every activity is inits balance .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The fulfilment of every activity is inits balance .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) .

MS. Ng.

Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it.Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . : firstversion a) and classi-fied by Inayat Khanas 'Boll .

Bola .The heart closed to man, means theheart closed to God .

Sura .The heart of man is a Temple, when itsdoor is closed to man it is also closedto God .

Bola .The heart closed - - - - - - - - - -

c) 75


c) Copied by Ek . : .secondversion a) and classi-fied by Inayat Khan as'Chal' .Remark in Mc.'s hand-writing under c) :'added to Bolas' .

d) 2nd ed . G_ avan -Bola 160 .


Chala.The heart of man - - - - - - - - - -

The heart of man is a temple; when itsdoor is closed to man it is also closedto God .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd .and copy in Gd .'s hand-writing dated February1921 .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .One word changed inMc .'s handwriting .


Saying.Faithfulness has a fragrance to itwhich is perceived in the atmosphereof the faithful .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - fragrancewhich - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

is perceptible in - - - - - - - - etc .

Faithfulness has a fragrance which isperceptible in the atmosphereof the faithful .

a) MS . Ng .Copied by Km .


The sequence of thewords was changed,probably by Mc.


Bola.Spirituality is the tuning of theheart; neither by study nor by pietycan one attain to it .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -heart ; one can attain - it neither bystudyl nor by piety .

Spirituality is the tuning of theheart; one can obtain it neither bystudy_ nor by piety .

a) MS . Mf. Saying.Person's moral must be judged from hisattitude rather than from his action .

Add, by Gd . A person's moral - - - - - - - etc .

76 Cont. b)


b) Copied by Km. Saying

c) MS . Zr . Saying.The moral of a person must - - - - -- - - - - - - - - his actions .

d) Added in Mc . 's hand-writing on a sheet A person ' s morality must be judged fromwith some sayings his attitude ) rather - - - - - - -copied by Gd. motivefrom Gathekas' .

e) Copied by Ek . : secondversion a) in which A person's moral must - - - - - - - etc.'moral' was crossedout an d replaced by A person's morality must - - - - - etc.'morality ' in Mc.' shandwriting , classi- Bola.Pied by Inayat Kh an - - - - - - - - - - .as Boll .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan - A person ' s morality must be judged fromBola 163 . his attitude rather than from his actions .

a) A sentence in the lec- Right or wrong depends upon the atti-ture 'Sufism not Paci- tude and situation, not on the action .fism' (Social Gathek anr. 1), 1922, not knownby whom reported .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from Right and wrong - - - - - - - - - - etc .Gathekas' .


d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Right and wrong depend upon atti-Bola'164 . tude and situation, not upon the action .

No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in thearchives to date.

2nd ed. Gayan - In the belief of every person there isBola 165. some good for him; and to break that

belief is like breaking his God .

a) Copied by Km. from Reason is a flower with a thousand(?) . petals, one covered by another .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll. c) 77


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Reason is a flower with a thousandBola 166 . petals, one covered by another .

a) MS . Ng. Sura.One who does not recognize God, sooneror later God will make him recognizeHim.


Changed in Mc.'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - God now will

writing. sooner or later be compelled to recog-nize Him .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan- - He who does not recognize God nowt will

Bola 167. sooner or later recog-nize Him .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola .Fighting against nature is rising abov enature .

b) MS . Sk . Saying .The second sentence Fighting against nature is rising abov e

seems to be Inayat nature . It is a constant pain : the

Khan's explanation of pleasureis in its outcome ,

the first one .

c) Copied by Gd ., who con- Bola .sideredthesecondsen - ------------------ -tence as an addition, - - -not belonging to th esaying itself .

d) Copied by Gd . Bola .Underneath in Mc .'s Struggling with nature is fighting

handwriting was written with God.

the version c) . Fighting ------------ -

e) Copied by Mt . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Boll : versionc) .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan - To fight against nature is to rise

Bola 168 . above nature .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Free will and circumstances work handin hand .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.78 - - - - - - - - - - - - . Cont. b)


Cont . b) Added by InayatKhan :

c) Copied by Km .


e) 2nd ed . Gavan' -Bola 169 .

Success is achieved when

Saying .Success is achieved when freewill ------- etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Success is achieved when free willand circumstances work hand in hand.

a) A sentence in GathaSaluk (Moral Culture)Series 111-3 - TheManner of friendliness,1922, in Sk.'s short-hand .




a) Notebooks :

A sincere feeling of respect needs nowords, even the silence can speak ofone's respectful attitude .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - , even silence - - - - - etc .

A sincere feeling of respect needs nowords; even silence can speak ofone's respectful attitude .

b) MS . Fm.Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Sh. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed . a an -Bola 171 .

Bola.Simplicity of nature is the sign ofthe saints .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - of

Saints .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Simplicity of nature is the sign ofsaints .

79

a) MS . Km. Saying.As soon as you knock at the gate ofGod, which is your heart, from therethe answer comes .

b) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- The heart is the gate of God ; as soon

Cont . b) 79


Cont . b) writing .



as - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The heart is the gate of God; as soonas you knock upon it the answercomes .

a) MS . Gr .Copied by Km .




Saying .Every impression of a bad happeningshould be met with a combative atti-tude .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - of an evil nature ?- occurrence?

should - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Every impression of an evil natureshould be met'with a combative atti-tude .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)and copied by Km .



a) MSS . Mf . and Zr .Corr . in MS . Mf . by Gd.'nerture' into 'vir-tue' . Copied by Km .



a) Notebooks 1921 :

Saying .There is no greater phenomenon thanlove itself .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

There is no greater phenomenon thanlove itself .

Saying .Those guilty of the same fault unitein making a nerture out or theircommon sin .

Chala .

making a virtue out of

Those guilty of the same fault unitein making a virtue out of theircommon sin .

Saying .Life is full of blessings if we onlyknew how to have them.

80 b)

ORIGIN and elaborations ; DIFFERENT VERSIONS :81

b) MS . Sd. Saying.Copied by Km . While life is full of blessings,_ T we

only must know how to be blessed I?y it.

c) Copied by Sh . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Bol' .

Cancelled by Mc . withthe annotation 'dupli-cated!' .

d) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Bola .(= version a) and add . Life - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -'Bola' by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - to receive them.

e) . Copied by Mt. (= ver-sion d) . Life is full of blessings if we only

knew how to receive them .

Inayat Khan replaced - - - - - - - - - - - - if one only'we' by 'one' . - - - - etc.

Mc . added underneath : Life can be full of blessings when one'duplicated' and then knows how to receive them .wrote the whole sayingagain .

f) Copied by Kf . (= first Life is full of blessings if we onlyversion e) . knew how to receive them .

g) Again copied by Km. on Saying .another paper (= ver- While life is full of blessings, wesion b) . must only know how to be. blessed by it .

This version was Life is pouring out blessing_ _changed in Gd .'s hand- one must only learn how to receive it.writing into :

h) Copied by Ek . and clas- Sura .sified by Inayat Khan While life is pouring out blessingsas 'Sur' . (= version one must only learn how to receive it .

g) .

'only' was crossed out, - - - - - - - --- - - - - - - - - -probably by Mc . must learn - - - - - - - - - -

i) 2nd ed. Gavan - Life can be full of blessings when oneBola 176 . See third knows how to receive them .version e) .

a) MS . Ng . dated 1921 : Saying .Copied by Km . Where the body goes there the shadow

will go also. So is Truth followed byfalsehood .


Changed in Mc . 's hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - shadow

Cont . b) 81


Cont . b)writing . goes also. So - - - - - - - - - .

c) 2nd ed . Gavan - Where the body goes the shadowBola 177. goes also; so is truth followed by

falsehood .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .The world is false, and its inhabitantsrevel in falsehood .

b) MS . Gd . Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur-Tal' .

Changed by Inayat Khanand copied by Kf .

Then the first 'The'was crossed out.

d) 2nd ed . GayanBola 178 .

Sura - Tala .The fifein the world - - - - - - etc.

The life in the world is false, andits lovers revel in falsehood .

Life in the --- - - - - - - - - etc.

Life in the world is false, and itslovers revel in falsehood .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr .

b) Copied by Km .




Saying.Nothing false will succeed and if itapparently succeeded it must onlybring false benefit .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - i - - - itsucceeded apparently it can onlybring a false benefit.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - itapparently succeeds , it - - - - etc .

Nothing false will succeed, and if itapparently succeeds_ it can only bringa false benefit .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km. All that makes produces longing in the

heart -leng-fer deprives man the heartof hfa its freedom .

b) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - in the

82 Cont. b)


Cont . b) Khan as 'Boll .

Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing .



hearts deprives - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -heart, deprives - it of its freedom .

All that produces longing in theheart_ deprives it of its freedom.

a) A sentence in GitaSadhana (The Path ofAttainment) Series11-3, 8th August 1922,in Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromG .' . 1 )


C) No classification .

nd

Possibility is the nature of God andimpossibility is the art of man .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - is the limitation of man .

d) 2 ed . Gayan - Possibility is the Nature of God,_ andBola 181 . impossibility is the limitation of man .

Note 1) : 'G .' here indicates 'Gitas' .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .first version a) .Copied by Km .



Saying .It is the exaltation of the spiritwhich is productive of all beauty .

It is the exaltation of (the) spiritwhich is productive of beauty .

Saying .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is the exaltation of the spiritwhich is productive of all beauty .

a) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .'is more powerful than'was crossed out and re-placed by Inayat Khan .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bola' .

Bola .One virtue is more powerful than athousand vices .

One virtue can take a stand against athousand vices .

Bola .----- can stand -----

c) 83


c) 1st ed . "The Bowl of One virtue is more powerful than aSSki" (1921) under 7th thousand vices .September .

nd2 ed . Gayan - One virtue can stand against aBola 183 . thousand vices .

a) Notebooks : Wickedness that manifests from a cleve rperson is like the poisonous plantspringing out of a cultivated fertileground.

b) MS . Zr . - - - - - - - - - - - - - from theintelligent person is like a poisonousfruit coming out of a fer-tile ground .

c) Copied by Ng . and Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - from anintelligent - - - - - - - - - - -fruit springing from a fertileground.

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' . - - - - - - persona is - - - - - etc .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Wickedness manifesting from - - - -writing . etc . - - - - - - - - - - - fertile

soil .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Wickedness manifesting from a nBola 184 . intelligent person is like a poisonous_

fruit springing from a fertilesoil .

In Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Wickedness that manifests from anTala 7 . intelligent person is like a poisonous

fruit springing from a fertilerg ound .

a) Two sentences in Gatha Failure does not matter in life .'Takua Taharat' (Everyday Life) Series IIL 3, The greatest pity in life is the stand27th July 1922, in still .Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'From - - - - - - - - - - - - .Gathas' . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Failure in life does not matter .writing. The greatest misfortune _ is the

standing still .c) No classification .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Failure in life does not matter ;Bola 185 . the greatest misfortune is

standing still .

84


a) MS . Mf .Copied by Km .


c) 2na ed . Gayan -Bola 186 .

Saying .Consideration is born in the heartand is developed in the head .

Bola.

Consideration is born in the heartand developed in the head.

a) Copied by Gd . 'from Q . Indifference is the key to the wholeand A.'s' . 1) secret of life .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Indifference is the key to the wholeBola 187. secret of life .

Note 1) : means : from Inayat Khan's answers to ques-tions . These have not been found as such inthe archives to date .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr.Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Corr. in Mc .'s hand-writing.

d) 2nd ed. Gavan -Bola 188 .

Saying.Life is distinguished by the pair ofopposites .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - the pairs of

Life is differentiated by the pairs ofopposites .

a) Notebooks : Saying.There is nothing in this life's fairwhich we shall take and will not haveto pay for .

b) MS . Zr . Bola .---etc . ---- to pay for it .

c) Copied by Ng. Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - and shall not sooner orlater have to pay for _

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll. Cont. d) 85


Cont. d) Changed in Mc .'shandwriting .



There is nothing we take in this bazaarof lifer that we shall not - - - - etc .

There is nothing we take in this bazaarof life that we shall not sooner orlater have to pay for .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Saying.Copied by Km. A diamond must be cut before its light

can shine out .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed . Gavan - A diamond must be cut before its lightBola 190 . can shine out .

a) MS . Ng .Add. by Inayat Khan :'Bola' .Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .


Bola .Beyond goodness is True-ness , which isa Divine quality .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Beyond goodness is trueness , which isa divine quality .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying.Guilty conscience robs the will of itspower .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Km.

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .


Saying .A guilty - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A guilty conscience robs the will ofits power.

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying.Copied by Km. The answer that uproots the question

from its ground is the answer of the

86 Cont. a)


Cont. a)




truly inspired one .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

8 7

Only the answer - - - - - - - - - - -- - - is truly inspired.

The answer that uproots the questionfrom its ground is truly inspired .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Sd .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and Ek .and classified byInayat Khan as 'Chal' .In Mc .'s handwriting'which' was replacedby 'that' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan' -Bola 194 .

a) A sentence in 'MureedsClass' 14th August1922, found in an un-identified handwriting.Also Sangatha 11-50 .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromS .I . 1 )




Note 1) :

Saying.Joke tickles the intelligence andclears away the clouds of gloom fromthe heart.

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - gloom which sur-round man's heart .

Chala .A joke - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - gloom that sur-round----- .

A jest lightens the intelligence andclears away the clouds of gloom thatsurround man's heart .

if we only knew what is behindone's free will, he would never call itfree will, he would call it His will .

If ene man only - - - - - - - - - -his free will, - - - - - - - - - -

w i l l " , he - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -"my will', but _ Thy

will "

If man only knew what is behin dhis free will he would never call it"my will", but "Thy Will" .


87


a) MS . Fm .Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .'The' added in Mc .'shandwriting .



Saying .Service of God means we each work forall .

Chala .The service - - - - - - - - - - -

The service of God means that we eachwork for all .

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) Copied by.Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

In Mc .'s handwritingchanged the sequenceof the words and addedsome words .

d) Again the sequence ofthe words was changed .


Saying .His trust in others is of no value whohas no trust in himself .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Who has no trust in himself.- his trustis of no value to himself or

others.

His trust is of no valuer to himself orothers,_ who has no trust in himself .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr .Copied by Km .


c) 2nd ed . ' Gayan. -Bola 198 .

Saying.If you wish to probe the depths of aman's character, test him with wine ,wealth or woman .

Chala .

If you wish to probe the depths of aman's character test him with thatwhich is his life's greatest need .

a) Notebooks 1921 :Also included inSangatha 'Tassawuf',1-67 .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .88

Saying.The lack of personal magnetism it iswhich makes man look for the magneticobjects .

Saying .Cont . b)

89


Cont . b) Annotation byInayat Khan : 'notsangatha' .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatThan as 'Chal' .


It is lack of personal magnetism _that makes man look for _ magneticobjects .

Saying .It is the lack - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is the lack of personal magnetismthat makes a man look for magnetismin others .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Inayat Than added'Bola' over it.

c) Copied by .Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bola' .

d) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 13thDecember .


Saying .Love develops into the harmony and inthe harmony is born beauty .

Bola .- - - - - - into _ harmonyt and of_ harmony - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Love develops into harmony, and ofharmony is born beauty .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS. Gd.Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

d) 2nd ed. Gavan -Bola 201 .

Saying .Devotion is proved by sacrifice .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Devotion is proved by sacrifice .

a) Notebooks 1921 : In nature it is the hand of man thatdesigns God's proposed plan .

In nature it is God Who by the hand ofman designs and carries out His intend-ed plans .

b) MS . Gr ., second Tala.

Cont . b) 89


Cont. b) version a) .Inayat Khan added'Tala' over it .Only the sequence ofthe words was altered .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bola' .

d) 1st ed. "The Bowl ofSaki" (1921) under 12thAugust .



It is Godt Who1 by the hand of mandesigns and carries out his intendedplans in nature .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - man,designs - - - - - out His intendedplan in nature .

It is God_ who, by the hand of man,designs and carries out His intendedplans in nature .

It is God who, by the hand of man,designs and carries out His intendedplan in nature i

a) Copied by Ng . from (?)Copied by Km .




a) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Copied by Km .




Saying .Fire can cook food or burn it ; so isthe effect of pain upon the humanheart .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

As fire can cook food or burn it ; soalso does pain affect the human heart .

As fire can cook food or burn itl soalso does pain affect the human heart .

Saying.Every desire increases a power by whichman can accomplish his main desire,which is the desire of every soul .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Every desire increases the power ofman to accomplish - - - - - - - - -- - - the purpose of every soul .

Every desire increases the power ofman to accomplish his main desire;which is the purpose of every soul .

a) Copied by Ng. from The Bola .The word which is not heard is lost .

90. b)


b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as Bol' .


a) The last sentence inGatha 'Saluk' (MoralCulture) Series 111-6-The Manner of Friendli-ness, Summer 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . from a),dictated to her by Sk .from Sk .'s shorthandreporting .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as Bol' .


DIFFERENT VERSIONS : 91

Bola .

The word which is not heard is lost .

Consideration is the sign of the wise .

Bola.

Bola .

Consideration is the sign of the wise .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Faith means a living trust .

Saying .Faith in self must culminate intofaith in God.

b) Copied by Gd. from Saying - Bola(?), first saying Faith is a living trust.under a) .

c) Copied by Gd . from Saying - Bola .(?), second saying Faith in oneself must - - - - - - etc .under a) .

This same version Bola.copied by Gd . - - - - - - - - - culminate in

faith in God .

d) Copied by Kf . :saying under b) - - - - - - - - - - .

e) Copied by Kf . : say-ing under c) second - - - - - - - - - - .version .

f) Copied by Mt. and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as Sur' bothsayings, versions Sura.d) and e) . - - - - - - - - - - .

Add. to the last ver- Faith in oneself must culminate insion in Mc .'s hand- faith in God, for faith is a livingwriting the version as trust .under b), whereby thetwo different sayings

f) 91


Cont . f) were made intoone .

g) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 207 .


Faith in oneself must culminate infaith in God, for faith is a livingtrust .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)Copied by Km .

Copied by Gd. with asuggestion to put 'at'after 'manifest' in-stead of 'in' .



Saying .Man's attitude is manifest in theexpression of his countenance .

Saying .

manifest at/in the

Bola .- - - - - - - manifest in the - - etc .

Man's attitude is manifest in theexpression of his countenance .

a) The last sentence inGatha 'Takua Taharat'(Every-day Life) Series11-4, 4th August 1922,in Sk .'s shorthand .




For happiness alone is natural andis attained by knowing and living nat-urally .

Happiness alone is natural and itis attained - - - - - - - - - - - --

Happiness alone is naturals an dis attained by _ living nat-urally .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Takua Taharat'

(Everyday Life) Series11-2 - Concentration,28th July 1922, in MissS .Jones's handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd. 'fromGathas' .The first word changedin Mc .'s handwriting .

c) No classification .92

Memory must be one's obedient servant ;when it is a master then life becomesdifficult.

Mind must - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d)


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The mind must be one's obedient ser-

Bola 210 . vant_ when it is a master lifebecomes difficult .

9 3

a) Notebook 1923, 19th Saying .April - 12th May : Every experience, good or bad, is a

step forward in-ene-Ls- evelntien

threugl -life through man's evolution

in life .

Notebooks : Saying .Every desirable and undesirable experi -ence is a forward step in one's evol -ution .

b) MS . Ng. Saying .first saying under a) . - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - -

forward in man's evolutio n

c) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' .

d) 2nd ed . Cavan - Every experience, good or bad, is a

Bola 211 . step forward in man's evolution . '

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km . It is no use saying 'I know the truth '

if you knew the Truth you would keepsilent .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' . - - - - - - the truth you - - - - - .

Suggested by Mc . : - - - - - saying _ you know the truth- _I f - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) 2nd ed . Gavan - It is no use saying you know the Truth ;

Bola 212 . if you knew the Truth you would keepsilent .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Privilege ofBeing Human' (Social

Gatheka nr .16) 20thJune 1921, in report-

ings by Gd. and Sr .

b) Copied by Gd . and Km .


d) 2nd ed . Gavan -

but the one who trusts another anddoes not trust himself, his trust isprofitless .

The one - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The trust of the one who trusts another

Cont . d) 93


Cont . d) Bola 213 .


and does not trust himself_ _is profitless .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km. Human Suffering is the first call we

have to answer .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - --- - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Human suffering is the first call weBola 214 . have to answer .

a) MS . Mf . Saying .Sin is the for virtues fire .

Add. in Gd .'s hand- - - - - - fuel for virtue's fire .writing.

MS . Zr . Saying.Sin is the fuel for virtue's fire .

b) Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Than as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan --

Sin is the fuel for. virtue's fire .Bola 215 .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .The seeker after truth must first learnto be true to himself .

The first lesson in the path search oftruth mast-be is to be true to one' sself .

Saying .In the search of truth the first lessonone must learn is to be true to one' sself .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr . Saying .The first lesson that the seeker aftertruth must learn is to be true to one -self .

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - to him-self .

d )94


d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The first lesson that the seeker afterBola 216 . Truth must learn is to be true to him-

self .

Cf . 'The Sufi message', 31st October 1921 (ReligiousGatheka No.17) .

a) Notebooks :Also in Inayat Khan'shandwriting at theback of an envelope .

b) MSS . Mf. and Zr .Copied by Km .

Add . by Gd .



Saying.Subtlety is the modesty of intelli-gence .

Saying.Subtlety is the art of intelligence .

- - - - - - - - - - of the intelli-gence .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - of _ intelli-gence .

Subtlety is the art of intelligence .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura.The Sunglass reflects the heart of theSun, the contemplative heart reflectsthe Divine qualities .

b) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

Add. in Mc . 's hand- As the ---------------writing . Sun_ So the - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 2n(I ed. Gayan - As the sun-glass reflects the heart o fBola 218 . the sun_, so the contemplative heart

reflects the divine qualities .

Cf . 1st ed . Gayan : Sura 30 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.People build four walls around theirideas, lest their ideas may escapetheir imprisonment .

b) Copied by Gd . in Saying.February 1921, probably - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -from her own MS . lest their eyes may escape the prison

bars. c) 95


c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - their mind may -- .------ .

Corr . Gd . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ---- - - - mind _ escape out of the

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - People build four walls around theirBola 219 . ideas, lest their minds escape out of

the prison bars .

a) Copied by Ek . from (?) Chala .and classified by It is easy to become a teacher, butInayat Khan as 'Chal' . difficult to become a pupil .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is easy to become a teacher, butBola 220 . difficult to become a pupil .

a) MS . Gr . Bola .The soul is either raised or cast downby the power of its own thoughts,speech and action .

b) Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

One word changed inMc .'s handwriting .

d) 1st- ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under-bthSeptember .

2nd ed. Gayan -Bola 221.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -by the effect of its own thought ,speech and action .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -by the Power of - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -by the effect of - - - - - - - - etc .

The soul is either raised or cast downby the power of its own thought,speech and action .

The soul is either raised or cast downby the effect of its own thought,speech and action .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MSS . Sr. and Gd .

96

Saying.Love rises in emotion and in passionlove falls .

Saying.

Cont. b)


Cont. b) Copied by Km. Love rises in emotion and falls inpassion .

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bol' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Love rises in emotion and falls inBola 222 . passion.

9 7

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.The poison can become nectar in somecases, so the evil .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying . Pagan.As poison becomes nectar in somecases, so in certain situations evilbecomes virtue .

Corr. by Inayat Khan . Saying . Heathen.As poison acts as nectar - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - evi 1 proves tobe a virtue .

c) Copied by Gd. and Km.

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - As poison acts as nectar in someBola 223 . cases, so does evil .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.A journey from imperfection to perfec-tion is the whole trend of life .

b) MS . Gd. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - whole course of life .

Added 'Bola' andaltered the sequenceof the words byInayat Khan .

c) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bola' .


Bola .The whole course of life is a journeyfrom imperfection to perfection .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The whole course of life is a journeyfrom imperfection to perfection .

97


a) A sentence between quo-tation marks in thelecture 'Mind, Humanand Divine', 24thOctober 1919, reportedand revised by Dr .Gru-ner as in the book Inan Eastern Rosegarden1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) MS . Km.

c) A typewritten copy withsayings, found with theGayan-documents .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur' .

The word 'nothing' wascrossed out by Mc .

nd


'Every soul seeks after beauty ; andevery virtue, righteousness, good ac-tion, is nothing but a glimpse ofbeauty . '

Saying_Every - - - - - - - beauty,_ and

- - - - - righteousness or goo daction is nothing but an expressionof bea7tty ._

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - righteousness) or - - -- - - - - - - - - but a glimpseof beauty .

Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - beauty; and- - - - - - righteousness or - - -- - - - - - - - - but an expressionof beauty .

- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -action is but an - - - etc .

e) 2 ed. Gayan - Every virtue is but an expression ofBola 225. beauty.

Note : The first part of this saying appears in theGavan - Chala 19 and the second part, in ashortened form, in Bola 225 of the Gavan .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Ek .Copied by Km .


Saying .Every soul has his own way in life,if you walk another's way you mustborrow his eyes .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -if you wish to follow another person'sway, you must borrow his eyes to see .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Changed in Mc . s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing . - - - - - - - - follow another' s

way, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Every soul has its own way in life;Bola 226 . if you wish to follow another's way ,

you must borrow his eyes to see it .

Note : In the 1st ed . of the Gavan , Bola 62 was98 duplicated after Bola 226 .


a) A sentence in'Tassawuf', Sangatha1-58, 1922, only foundin type .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromS .I . 1 )

Add. in Mc .'s hand-writing .


nd


The one who lives in his feelingslives in Heaven, when he puts them intowords he drops down on the earth .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - drops down to earth .

- - - - - - - - in his finer feelings- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2 ed. Gayan - The one who lives in his finer feelingsBola 227. lives in heaven; when he puts them into

words he drops down to earth .

Note 1) : 'from S .' here means 'from Sangathas' .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?)in February 1921 .Copied by Km .


d) 2nd ed . 'Gayan -Bola 228 .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'What a Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, of which asimultaneous trans-lation in French wasreported by M .lleLefebvre in longhand .

Saying .Man's personality reflects his thoughtand deed .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - his thoughtsand deeds .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Man's personality reflects his thoughtsand deeds .

En gdneral, 1'homme pense qu'il peutse fier A la raison, mais it ne saitpas ot it a appris A raisonner ; c.'estvenu par le monde variable, par desproced€s variables toujours . . . . . . . .Mais quand l'homme est arriv€ A lacroyance mystique, toutes ces vdritfisinddpendantes de la raison deviennentperceptibles pour lui .

Fragments and Notes ofthis lecture were re- the reason is learnt from theported in English by changeable world, knowledge comesSr. from 1)

Note 1) : The sentence remained unfinished .

b) Copied by Gd . Saying.Copied by Km. Reason is learned from the ever-

changing world, but the true knowledgecomes from the essence of life .


d) 99


d) 1st ed. "The Bowl of Reason is learned from the ever-Saki" (1921) under 23rd changing world; but true knowledg eNovember . comes from the essence of life .

2nd ed. " Gayan - Reason is learned from the ever-Bola 229 . changing world; but wisdom

comes from the essence of life .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .To find apt word sto express one's thought sis like making a good shot .

Saying .The one who finds apt words to expres shis thoughts is indeed a good sports -man .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?), Saying .first saying a) . Finding apt words to express one' s

thought is like shooting at a target .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Finding apt words to express one' sBola 230 . thought is like shooting at a target .

s) Copied by Gd ., A true life enables man to realize God .probably from a lec-ture .


c) 2nd ed . 'Gayan - A true life enables man to realize God .Bola 231 .

a) A sentence in Gatha The whole life is a chemical proces s'Takua Taharat' (Every- and the knowledge of its chemistryday Life) Series 11-4, helps man to make life happy.4th August 1922 ,in Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from - - - - - - - - - - - - .Gathas' .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The whole of life is a chemical pro-Bola 232 . cess ; and the knowledge of its chemis -

try helps man to make life happy .

100


a) Copied by Gd .Probably a sentence inthe lecture 'What aMystic wants to attain',11th June 1921, ofwhich fragmentary re-portings by M.lleLefebvre and Sr . werefound in the archives .

b) Copied by Km .

Saying .The domain of the mystic is his self,over which he is king .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - is the king .




Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - self ;over it he rules as king .

The domain of the mystic is himself;over it he rules as king .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Takua Taharat' (Every-day Life) Series 11-4,4th August 1922 ,in Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathas : .



The water which washes the heart isthe continual running of the lovestream.

The water which washes the heart isthe continual running of the love-stream.

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .If a person would become straight inlife, a straight way would be openedbefore him to lead him toward theGoal .

b) MS. Mf. Saying.If a person become straightfor-ward certainly a straight waywould be opened before him .

c) MS . Zr. Saying.- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -be opened before him which would leadhim.

d) Copied by Km. Saying.Cont . d) 101


Cont . d)

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .


f) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 235 .


If a person becomes straightforwardcertainly a straight way will beopened before him .

Bola .

The moment a person becomes straight-1orward himself , certainly a straightway also opens before him .

The moment a person becomes straight-forward a straightway opens before him .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying .Copied by Km. No-one can be human and not make a

mistake .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed. ' Gayan - No-one can be human and not make aBola 236 . mistake.

Note : Cf . Gavan , Gamaka 10, second part .

a) Notebooks :

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr .

In MS . Mf . changed inGd .'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Km .

Saying .Humility of conscience dims the lightof the countenance .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - the radianceof the countenance .

Saying.A humiliated conscience - - - - - etc .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - -



Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

A humiliated conscience dims the radi-ance of the countenance .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Saying .Copied by Km. The desire to develop one's personality

is the real purpose of human life .

b) Copied by Gd .The development of one's - - - - - etc .

102 c)




d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 238 .-

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MSS . Mf. and Zr.Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .


a) MSS . Ng. and Zr.


.Changed in Mc.'s hand-writing.



b) Copied by Km .



10 3

Bola .The desire to develop one's - - - etc .

The development of one's - - - - etc .

The development of one's personalityis the real purpose of human life .

Saying .Man expresses his soul in every thinghe does .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Man expresses his soul in everythinghe does .

Bola.When the heart breaks it. gives birthto the soul .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Out of the 2U of the broken heartsemerges the new-born soul .

Out of the shell of the broken heart_emerges the new-born soul .

Beauty is the secret of Divinity .

In beauty is the secret of divinity .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

In beauty is the secret of divinity .

Note : See for complete elaborations and versions :2nd ed. Gavan - Bolas 146 and 147 .

103


a) Notebooks 192 1

b) MSS . Sk . and Gd .To the latter InayatKhan added ' Bola' .




Saying .There is no better companion thansolitude .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

There is no better companion thansolitude .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Who knews feels the effect of his ac-tion upon himself knows the mystery ofthe law of action .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.Copied by Gd. He who realizes the effect of his deed

upon himself commences his study inthe law of action .


Corr. by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- commences to open his out

look on life .

d) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .,

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who realizes the effect of his deedBola 243. upon himself begins to open his out-

look on life .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr.Copied by Gd .


d) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (19717 under-3thAugust .

2nd ed . Gayan -104 Bola 244 .

Saying - Tala .Life is what it is, you cannot changeit but you can change yourself .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

it ; but - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Life is what it is, you cannot changeit; but you can always change yourself.

Life is what it is, you cannot changeit ; but you can change yourself .

105


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sk .Crossed out, probablyby Gd .

c) Copied by Gd.Inayat Khan added'Bola' over fit .Copied by Kf .

d) Copied by Mt . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur' .

e) 2nd ed . ' Gayan -Bola 245 .

a) Notebooks :

Saying.To be alone by oneself is like being incompany of a friend, which will eternal-ly last.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - being witha friend whose company will last forever .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

To be alone with one's self is likebeing with a friend whose company willlast for ever .




Bola .The word is living but the silence islife .

Bola .Speech is a sign of living, butSilence is life itself .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Speech is the sign of living; butsilence is life itself .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Who keeps no secrets has no depth i nhis heart .

Saying .The heart that cannot keep secret i slike a ves sel upside down .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Saying .first saying . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

second saying . Saying.- - - - - - - - - keep a secret - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Saying .first saying b) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - depth to

his heart .

second saying b) . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 105


d) The first and the se-cond saying, as underb), copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

The two sayings werefound combined andchanged in Mc .'s hand-writing .

e) The first saying b) waspublished in the 1sted . The Bowl of Saki(192 irunder 14thDecember .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan -Bola 247 .


Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - keep _ secret - etc .

He who keeps no secrets has no depth _his heart

is like a vessel turned upsidedown .

He who keeps no secrets has no depth inhis heart .

He who keeps no secret has no depth ;his heart is like a vessel turned up-side down.

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatThan as 'Boll .

Add. in Mc .'s hand-writing.

d) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 8thDecember .



b) MS . Ng.Copied by Km .



Wisdom is attained in solitude .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - in the solitude.

Wisdom is attained in _ solitude .

Wisdom is attained in the solitude .

Sura.It is the tongue of flame whichspeaketh the truth not the tongue offlesh .

Sura.- - - - - - - - - flame thatspeaketh the truth.- not - - - - - .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - thatspeaks the - - - - - - - - - - - -

106 d)


d) 2nd ed . a an - It is the tongue of flame thatBola 249 . speaks the Truth ; not the tongue of

flesh .

Note : In 1st ed . Gayan - Bola 250 and Sura 27 .

a) MS . Sr . 1921 : There is no desire in the world, whichhas no answer. If this philosophy werewrong, the creation would not exist .

b) Copied by Gd . Every desire in life has its answer ;if it were not so the creation couldnot have gone on .

c) Copied by Km .



- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - so, the creation wouldnot ------

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - so, creation - - etc .

Every desire in life has its answer ;if it were not so, creation wouldnot have gone on .


b) Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Km .


e) 2na ed . Ga an -Bola 251 .

Saying .To whom his life's purpose is clearhe is already on the path .

He to whom _ life's purpose is clearis - - - - - - - - - .

He to whom his life's - - - - - - etc .

Sura .

He to whom life 's purpose is clearis already on the Path .

a) Copied by Gd.,probably from a lec-ture .



In the complete unfoldment of humannature is the fulfilment of life'spurpose .

In the complete unfoldment of humannature is the fulfilment of life'spurpose.

107


a) Notebooks : What man makes God breaks,What God makes man breaks .

b) MS . Fm . Heathen saying .What man makes God breaks ; what Godmakes man breaks .

Corr . by Inayat Khan .

c) Copied by Km



e) 2nd ed . Gaan -Bola 253 .

man destroys

Heathen saying .What man makest God breaks ; what Godmakest man destroys .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - breaks_, what - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - , man mars .

What God makes man mars; what manmakes God breaks .

a) Notebooks 1922 : All things are good, but they are notgood at all times and for every body .

b) Copied by Ek . from (?) . Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -good for every person and at all times .


Corr . by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - person nor right for alltimes .


Corr . in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - good; but all things arewriting. - - - - - - - - - - - - right at all

times .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - All things are good ; but all things areBola 254 . not good for every persons nor right at

all times .

Note : Cf . 1st ed . Vadan - Tala 46 .



Bola .If in Truth we shall not build ourhope, in what shall we build?

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - ?

108 c)



If in Truth we shall not build ourhope, in what shall we build?

a) A sentence in Gatha'Takua Taharat' (Every-day Life), Series 11-3,27th July 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .




Life is progress and stopping from theprogress is death .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - fromprogress - - - - .

Life is progress, and ceasing toprogress is death .

a) MS . Ng.Added 'Saying' to itby Inayat Khan .

b) Copied by Km .

Corr . in Gd .'s hand-writing.


Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing mainly the se-quence of both partsof the sentence, withthe annotation : 'causeand effect reversed' .


a) MS . Fm .

Sa in .All which is precious we naturallyhide . So the Truth is hidden in theheart of nature .

Saying .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -hidet so the - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

hide, therefore the truth is - - etc .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

hide ; therefore - - - - - - - etc .

The truth is hidden in the heart ofnature ; therefore all that is preciouswe naturally hide .

Truth is hidden in the heart ofnature ; therefore man naturally hidesall that is precious .

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing .

Heathen saying .The false ego is a false God; when thefalse God is destroyed, the true Godcomes .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The - - - etc . - - - true God arrives .

c) 109




The false ego is a false god; when thefalse god is destroyed, the true Godarrives .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .


d) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSAki (1921) under 13thAugust.


Saying .The admirer of nature is the trueworshipper of God .

Bola .The lover of - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The lover of nature is the trueworshipper of God .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture),Series 111-4, Summer1922, in Sk .'s short-hand.

b) Copied by Gd. 'fromGathas' .



Man who worships God and disre-spects man worships in vain . His pietyis his mania .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - vain., his - etc .

One who worships God and despises man- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - One who worships God and despisesBola 260 . man worships in vain .


b) Copied by Km

c) Copied by Ek . and

classified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

A

Saying .We give a way to our faults by beingpassive to them .

Saying .We give way - - - - - - - - - - -passive toward them .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2- ed . Gavan - We give way to our faults by being110 Bola 261 . passive toward them .


a) MS. Sr. Saying.If a person does not listen to us, itcomes that we do not believe ourselves .

Corr . in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing. comes from this that we do not our-

selves believe (what we say) .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - we ourselves donot believe .

Corr. by Inayat Khan . When a person - - - - - - - us, we mustknow that it comes from this.. that we


Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing. know it is because _ we

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - When a person does not listen to usBola 262 . we must know it is because we our-

selves do not believe.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The common disease is considered asnormal health by the generality .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Saying.February 1921 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .


Changed in Mc.'s hand- When a defect becomes common it is

writing . consi-dered as the normal state by- - etc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - When a defect becomes common it i s

Bola 263 . considered as the normal state bythe generality .

a) Notebooks : The love that can stand upon its ownfeet, does not depend for its life onreciprocity .

b) MS . Fm . Bola.Copied by Km. Love that depends not on reciproc-

ity stands upon its own feet .

c) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Saying .Love in its beginning can only live on

Cont. c) 111


Cont . c) reciprocity; but when developed canstand on its own feet .

d) Copied by Sh . the twoversions b) and c) a sseparate sayings .Version b) classified Bola.by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - - - .'Bol' .

Altered in Mc .'s hand- Love that does not depend on - - etc .writing, and added herannotation : 'combinedwith Chala' (as unde rc) .

Version c) classified Chala.by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - - - .'Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - beginning _ only lives onwriting, and added her - - - - - - - - when fully developed i tannotation : 'partly stands on - - - - - - .duplicated in Bolas '(as under b) .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Love in its beginning lives only onBola 264 . reciprocity; but when fully develope d

it stands on its own feet .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying. Magazine lecture .The modern civilization has had materi-alism for its throne and commercialismas its crown .

b) MS .'Mf . and MS . Zr. Saying .present spirit of humanity has com-

mercialism as its crown and materi-alism as its thrown .

Add. and corr. by Gd. The present - - - etc . - - - - - - -in MS . Mf. - - as its throne .Copied by Km .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The present spirit of humanity hasBola 265 . commercialism as its crown and materi-

alism as its throne .

a) MS . Ng. Saying.Copied by Km. Without humour life is empty .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - -

112 Khan as 'Chal'. c)


C) 2nd ed . Gayan - Without humour human life is empty .

Bola 266 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?),February 1921 .Copied by Km .


d) Magazine 'Sufism' nr .2,September 1921 .


113

Saying.To see the whole is beyond the power ofgenerality .

Bola .To see life as a whole is beyond thepower of generality .

Saying .To see the-werld life as a whole is be-yond the power of the generality .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

To see life as a whole is beyond thepower of the generality .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'Mind, Humanand Divine', October1919, reported and re-vised by Dr .Gruner aspublished in 'An East-ern Rosegarden' 1920/1921 .

b) MS . Km.




a) MS . Mf .

Not one object or life can exist thathas not one central point in whicheverything meets and joins together .And that meeting-ground is called 'di-vine-mind' .

Saying .No object or life can exist thathas not one central point in which

everything meets and joins together,and that meeting ground is called thedivine mind- .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

All aspects of life share in common inthat one central point -

the divine mind .

All aspects of life meet and share incommon in that one central pointwhich is the Divine Mind .

Saying .Patient endurance is the strongest

Cont. a) 113


Cont . a)

b) MS . Zr.

c) Copied by Km .

Changed by Gd .


e) 2°d ed . Gayan -Bola 269 .


means defence .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

of defence .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Patient endurance is the strongestdefence .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Patient endurance is the strongestdefence .

a) Notebooks : Saying.All that is good and worth while isdifficult to attend 1) .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.Copied by Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - to attain .

c) Copied by Sk .Al that is really worth while isdifficult to attain .

d) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll :version b) .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - All that is good and worth while isBola 270 . difficult to obtain .

Note 1) : = obsolete form if used as a trans .verb ;meaning : turn the energies to, to lookafter . (Oxford Dictionary) .

a) MS . Mf .Copied by Km .

b) MS . Zr.



Saying .The mneh more you make of your gifts,the less becomes the. value of something which is priceless .

Saying .The much you make - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .The more you make - - - - - - - - etc .

The more you make of your gifts ,the less becomes the value of somethingwhich is priceless .

114


a) Copied by Gd. 'from Q . Lack of understanding of human natureand A .'s' . 1) brings about all conflicts and dis-

agreements .


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - - Lack of understanding of human natureBola 272 . brings about all conflicts and dis-

agreements .

Note 1) : means : from Inayat Khan's answers to ques-tions . These have not been found as such inthe archives to date .

a) MS . Gr .'Never ' added after-wards in Gr .' s hand-writing.

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatThan as 'Sur' .


d) 2nd ed . - Gayan -Bola 273 .

Saying.The more a man explores himself themore power he finds within himselfwhich he could have never realizedotherwise.

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - himself1 the- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -could not have realized otherwise .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ----------- with-nwhich he could not otherwise havediscovered.

The more a man explores himself, themore power he finds within .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) .Added over it in Gd .'shandwriting firs t'Chala', then 'Tala' ;both were crossed out,then again appeared'Chala' .

Copied by Gd .



Saying.Chala .The Secret of life is Balance; and theabsence of Balance is life's destruc-tion .

The secret of life is balance, and theabsence of balance - - - - - - - --etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The secret of life is balance, and theabsence of balance is life's destruc-tion .

115


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Religion' (Relig-ious Gatheka nr . 7),undated, of which onlya typed copy has beenfound in the archivesto date .

b) Copied by Gd. 'fromGathekas' .




All that is from God is for allsouls .

All that is from God is for all souls .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Privilege ofbeing human' (SocialGatheka nr . 16), 20thJune 1921, reported byGd .

b) MS . Sr .

c) Copied by Gd .Version a) .

d) Copied by Km .

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Altered in Mc.'s hand-writing .

f) 2nd ed. Gayan -Bola 276 .

it is not the situation in life butit is man's attitude towards life thatmakes happy or unhappy .

It is man's attitude in lifer that

makes one happy or unhappy .

Saying .It is not the situation in lifer butit is man's attitude towards life thatmakes happy or unhappy .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -is the attitude - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is not our situation in life, butour attitude towards life that

makes us happy or unhappy .

It is not our situation in life, butour attitude towards life thatmakes us happy or unhappy .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Sk . (shorthand)and copied by Km .


Bola .Gain by the loss of another is not inthe end profitable .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - not Inthe-end profitable in the end .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

116 d)



Gain by the loss of another is notprofitable in the end .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Ek .



a) Notebooks 1921 :




a) A sentence in Gatha'Nakshi Bandi' (Sym-bolqgy) Series 11-6,2nd August 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .





Saying.Talking wisdom is much easier thanliving it.

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Speaking wisdom is much easier thanliving it .

Charity is the expansion of the heart .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Charity is the expansion of the heart .

what is not straight is a puzzle .So the wisdom is a puzzle to the ordi-nary mind .

What is not straight is a puzzle; sowisdom - - - - - - - - - - -etc .

All that is not - - - - - puzzle ;therefore wisdom - - - - - - - etc .

All that is not plain is a puzzle ;therefore wisdom is a puzzle to theordinary mind .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Saying.The Spiritual Guide performs the roleof Cupid in bringing the seeking soulscloser to God .

b) 117

118ORIGIN 'and elaborations :


c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala I .


Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The spiritual guide performs the roleof Cupid in bringing the seeking soulscloser'to God .

a) Copied by Gd. 'from The only Sufi teaching is to look atGathekas' . 1) everything from two points of view ,

from one's own and from that of another .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Sufi's tendency is - - - - -writing. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

from his own and _ that of another .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The Sufi's tendency is to look atChala 2 . everything from two points of view,

from his own and that of another .

Note 1) : Cf . Social Gatheka nr . 49 .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Mission ofSufism to the World'(Sobial Gatheka nr.6),Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathekas' .

Suggested by Mc . to,replace 'its waves'by 'the tides ' .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 3 .

The true religion to a Sufi is thesea of Truth and all different faithsare as its waves .

The true religion to the Sufi, is thesea of Truths and all different faithsare as its waves .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Prophet' (Re-ligious Gatheka nr.10),19th August 1922, inMiss Jones's handwrit-ing .


The bare truth not every man cansee . If he can see, he needs no moreteaching .

The bare truth not every man can seeshe-who if he can see it he needs nomore teaching .

118 Cont. b)

119


Cont . b) Changed one wordin Mc .'s handwriting .



The pure truth - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The pure Truth not every man can see ;if he can he needs no moreteaching .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Ng .

c) Copied by Km .

Changed in Gd.'s hand-writing.

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

A

Saying.The Creator is lost in His own cre-ation .

Saying .The Creator is lost in his own Cre-ation .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

The Creator is hidden in his own Cre-ation .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - in His own cre-ation .

e) 2n ed . Gayan - The Creator is hidden in his own cre-Chala 5. ation.

Note: With the other old documents referring to the'sayings', is a typed copy under the heading'Heathen Sayings', where also this saying ap-pears.

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Added 'Bola' to it byInayat Khan .Copied by Km. and Mt .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatThan as 'Bol' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 6 .

Bola .Natural Religion is the religion ofBeauty .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Natural religion is the religion ofbeauty .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .It is the same light which on earth isfire, in the sky is the sun, and inheaven is God .

The same light which is fire on earthand the sun in the sky, is God inheaven .

b) 119


b) MS . Ek .Second version .Copied by Km .


Crossed out 'the',probably by Mc .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Chala 7.


Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - on the earthand - - - - - - - - - - - - - - inHeaven .

Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - - - on earth- - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The same light which is fire on earthand the sun in the sky, is God inheaven .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .All surrender to beauty willingly andto power unwillingly .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Saying .to which .Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .added 'Saying 'Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Boll .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - All surrender to beauty willingly andChala 8. to power unwillingly .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km. The creation is not only the nature

of God but also His art .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The creation is not only the NatureChala 9 . of Godl but also his Art .

a) Notebooks : AMankara Saying .Vanity then-art is the impetus workingbehind-every-impulse hidden behindalmost every impulse .

Saying .Vanity brings out the highest best andworst in man .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?), Saying .first version . Vanity is the impetus hidden behind120 Cont. b)

121


Cont . b) Copied by Km .

second version .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and bothsayings classified byInayat Khan as 'Bol' .

The two sayings werecombined by Mc . and inher handwriting a fewwords were added .


every impulse .

Saying .Vanity brings out the worst and bestin man .

Bola .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - impulse,that brings out both the worst and thebest in man .

Vanity is the impetus hidden behindevery impulse, that brings out boththe worst and the best in man .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied .by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .


e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 11 .

Saying .Time and space are but the divisions ofthe infinite .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ofthe Infinite .

Saying-- - - - - - - - - - - -the length andwidth of the Infinite .

Bola .- - - - --- - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -andbreadth of ------- .

Time and space are but the length andbreadth of the infinite .

a) Copied by Ng . from (7) .




Saying .It is presumptive on the part of manwhen he demands in words an Explanationof God .

Chala .

It is presumption on - - - - - - etc .

It is presumption on the part of manwhen he demands in words an explanationof God .

121

122ORIGIN and 'elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

2nd ed . Gayan - Truth is the evidence of God, and GodChala 13. is the evidence of truth.

Note : See Sura 29 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Tala .Among a million believers in God thereis scarcely one who makes God a real-ity.

b) Copied by Kf .. from (?) .

c) Copied by Mt . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tall .'maketh' changed into'makes ' in Mc.'s hand-writing .

d) lsted . The Bowl ofSki ( 1921 ) under 30thJuly.

2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 14 .

Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - who maketh God a real-ity .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - who makes God ---- .

Among a million believers in God thereis scarcely one who makes God a real-ity .

Among a million believers in Godt thereis scarcely one who makes God a real-ity .

a) Notebooks 1922 :




The ideal is the flower of the creationand the realization of Truth is itsfragrance .

Saying .The God- ideal is - - - - of a creation---------- of truth is-etc .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The God-ideal is the flower of cre-ationi and the realization of Truth isits fragrance.

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series 111-4, Respect,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .


c) No classification .122

A true worshipper of God sees His pres-ence in all forms and in respectingothers he respects God . .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - His Personin - - - - - - - - - - - respectingman he - - - - - - -

d)


d) 2nd ed. Gayan - A true worshipper of God sees His Per-Chala 16 . son in all forms, and in respectin g

man he respects God .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and copied by Km.

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by'InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

The sequence of the twoparts of the sentence,changed by Mc .

c) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 17 .

Pagan Saying .The secret of the whole creation isthe hidden desire of the Creator .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The hidden desire of the Creator isthe secret of the whole creation .

The hidden desire of the Creator isthe secret of the whole creation .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km.


d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 18 .

a) A sentence between quo-tation marks in thelecture 'Mind, Humanand Divine', 24th Octo-ber 1919, reported andrevised by Dr.Gruner asin the book gL East-= Roseaarden , 1st ed .1920/1921 .

b) MS . Km.

c) A typewritten copy withsayings, found with theGayan- documents .

Saying .Vanity is the sum total of every eetfenliving activity in the world .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - of every

activity ------- .

Vanity is the sum total of everyactivity in the world .

'Every soul seeks after beauty ; andevery virtue, righteousness, goodaction, is nothing but a glimpseof beauty . '

Saying_Every - - - - - - - - beauty, and

- - - - - - righteousness or goo daction is nothing but an expressionof beauty. _

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - righteousnessi or - -- - - - - - - - - but a glimpseof beauty

. d) 123


d) Copied by Ek . and clas- Sura .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - beauty_ andas 'Sur' . - - - - - - righteousness or - -

- - - - - - - but an expressionof beauty .

The word 'nothing' was - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -crossed out by Mc . action is but an - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - Beauty is the object which every soulChala 19 . pursues .

Note : The first part of this saying appears in theGa a - Chala 19 and the second part, in ashortened form, in Bola 225 of the G_ayan - .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series 111-8, Heya,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .




Modesty is the"life of the artist, thetheme of the poet, and the soul of themusician .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - poet, _ the - - - .- etc.

Beauty is the life of the artist; thetheme of the poet; the soul of themusician .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr .first saying a) .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .

c) MS . Gd.second version a) .

Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Mt . firstsaying a) .Changed by Inayat Khancombining the twosayings .Further changes inMc .'s handwriting.

Saying .A real good nature is gold with per-fume .

Saying.A charming personality is more preciousthan all wealth .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - is great riches .

- - - - - - - - - - is riches .

A really good nature - - - - - - - .

A charming personality is gold withperfume .

- - - - - - - is as precious asgold and as delicious a perfume .

124 e)

125


e) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol' : version Km .under c) .

Changes and add . inMc .'s handwriting whichresult in the last ver-sion d) .

f) 2nd ed. Gavan -Chala 21 .

Bola .A charming personality is riches .

A charming personality is as preciousas gold and as delicious as perfume .

A charming personality is as preciousas gold and as delicious as perfume .

In Rm .'s ed . Nirtan - A charming personality is great riches .Bola 23 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola .A dancing soul expresses its rapturethrough all its expressions .

b) A typewritten copy Bola .from (?), found to- - - - - - - - - - - - - its rhyth mgether with the other through - - - - - - - - - - .old documents .

c) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Bola.A dancing soul shows its gracefulmovements in all its activities .

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - A dancing soul shows its gracefu lChala 22 . movements in all its activities .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .A beautiful personality is as a beau-tiful piece of art with life in it .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Saying .Add . to it by Inayat A charming personality is as a magnifi-Khan : 'Saying' . cent piece of art with life .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - is a - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Bol' .

Add . in Mc .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - is like a - - - - -writing . - - - - - - - - - - - life added.

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - A charming personality is like a mag-Chala 23 . nificent piece of art with life added .

125


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The liberal andthe conservative pointof view' (SocialGatheka nr. 9), 30thJuly 1922, found inGd.'s, Kf.'s and MissJones's handwriting.

b) Copied by Gd .




Life is the principal thing toconsider and true life is the innerlife, the realization of God .

Life is the principal thing toconsider, and true - - - - - - etc .

Life is the principal thing toconsider, and true life is the innerlife, the realization of God .

a) In Inayat Khan's hand-writing in one ofSr .'s copybooks of1921 :

b) Copied by Gr .,copied by Kf.

c) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

d) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921 )under27th of August.

2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 25 .

The soul of Christ is the life of theUniverse .

Bola .The life Soul of Christ is the life of theUniverse .

Sura .

The Soul of Christ is the Light of theUniverse..

The soul of Christ is the life of theuniverse .

Note : The 1st ed . Gayan has as Chala 26 : 'Theconsciousness of the one Whole is the flesh ofChrist, the breath of love is His blood .' See2nd ed . Gayan - Sura 36 .

Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Gd .Copied by Km



Saying.The Holy Mother was the stepping-stonefor Jesus toward Christhood .

Saying.The Mother was the stepping-stoneof Jesus toward Christhood.

Bola.

The mother was the stepping-stoneof Jesus to Christhood .

126


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Prophet'(Religious Gatheka nr .10), 19 Aug. 1922, inMiss Jones's hand-writing .

A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Message'(Religious Gatheka nr .12), 16 July 1923, notknown by whom reported.

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathekas', first sen-tence a), and secondsentence a) .

The first sentence a)was crossed out by Mc .because she consideredthe two sentences asduplicate sayings .



12 7

The Prophet is an interpreter ofthe divine law in human tongue .

For God speaks to the Prophet inHis divine tongue, and the Prophetinterprets it in his turn in thelanguage of men .

God speaks - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

interprets it _ in the - -

God speaks to the prophet inhis divine tongue, and the prophetI-nFerprets it in the language of man .

Note: Also published in The Unity of ReligiousIdeals , Part IV, Chapter IV.

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Symbology' 9May 1921, which hasbecome Gatha III, 4,Nakshi Bandi, in Sk .'sshorthand.



d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 28.

a) MS . Fm .

b) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Symbology' 9May 1921, which hasbecome Gatha III, 4,Nakshi Bandi, in Sk'sshorthand.

Copied by Gd. 'fromGathas .

The evidence of prophecy is thepersonality of the prophet .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - the Prophet .

The evidence of prophecy is thepersonality of the prophet .

Bola .Mahomet's sword was the charmof His personality .

It is the charm of the personalityof the prophet which helps him toconquer the world, not the sword .

b) 127

128ORIGIN: and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. b )The sentence under b)was crossed out by Mc .with the annotation :'Omit, duplicate' .

c) Copied by Km. Bola.sentence under a) . Mohammed's sword - - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Sh . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Bol' . of his personality.

Changed in Mc.'s The true sword of Mohammed was - - -handwriting. - - - - -

- e) 2nd ed. Gayan - The true sword of Mohammed was the charmChala 29 . of his personality .

a) A sentence in the lec- As the whole nature is made by God,ture 'Optimism and so the individual is made by himself .Pessimism' (SocialGatheka nr . 3), 6thAug. 1922, in Sk.'sshorthand .

Versions in Miss - - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - -Jones's and Kf.'s so the nature of the individual is madehandwriting, by himself.

b) Copied by Gd . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - of each individual - - etc .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - As the whole of Nature is made by God,Chala 30 . so the nature of each individual is

made by himself .

a) Copied by Ng . from When the personality of an Artist is(?) . absorbed in his Art it becomes ArtCopied by Km. itself .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - an artist isKhan as 'Boll . - - - - - - his art it - - - - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - When the personality of an artist i sChala 31. absorbed in his art, it becomes art

itself .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Vanity is the mask over the objectthat draws every soul .

b) Copied by Ng. from Saying.(?) . Vanity is a mask over the hidden objectCopied by Km. that attracts every soul .

128 c)




Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Vanity is a mask over the hidden objectthat attracts every soul .

a) Notebooks :

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol . '


Saying.Vanity is the crown of beauty andmodesty its throne .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -modesty is its throne .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - beauty, an d

Vanity is the crown of beauty_ andmodesty is its throne .

a) A sentence in Gatha without modesty beauty is dead, for in'Saluk' (Moral Culture) the modesty is the spirit of beauty .Series 111-8, Heya, 1 )Summer 1922, in Sk.'sshorthand.

b) Copied 'by Gd . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , for _modesty - - - - - - - - - -


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Without modesty beauty is dead, forChala 34 . modesty is the spirit of beauty .

Note 1) : It is not clear if Sk .'s shorthand has 'inthe' or 'the' .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Message' (Re-ligious Gatheka nr .15),24th August 1922, ofwhich only an old typedcopy has been found inthe archives .




All beauty is veiled by nature,and the higher the beauty, the more itis covered.

All beauty is veiled by nature ,and the greater the beauty_ the more it

Cont . d) 129


Cont. d) is covered.

a) Notebooks 1922 : The beauty which the human modestycovers, the art discovers, yet gentlyrespecting the human tendency and ten-derly bringing on the surface thebeauty which is hidden .

b) MS . Mf .Added in Gd.' s hand-writing 'it' between'discovers' and'gently' .

MS . Zr.

c) Copied by Km .


Altered in Mc.'s hand-writing.


SayingBeauty which modesty

covers art discovers it - gentlywhile respecting _ human tendencyunveil beauty which human conventionhide.

Saying.Beauty which modesty covers, art dis-covers

-gentlyt while respecting

human tendency it unveils beautywhich human conventionality hides .

Saying .The beauty which modesty covers artgently uncovers . While respectingthe human tendency unveil the beautywhich human conventions hide .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - uncovers ; while - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -human tendency it unveils the - - etc .

The beauty which modesty covers.- artgently uncovers ; while respectingthe human tendency= it unveils thebeauty which human conventions hide .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series 111-9, Modesty,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .



d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 37 .The sequence of wordswas changed in thesecond part of the

130 sentence .

Modesty is the veil for the face ofthe great. For the most modest is GodHimself. He is not seen by anyone ex-cept those intimate with Him.

- - - - - - - veil over the - - - ---great, for - - - - - - - - - - - - -HimselfL Who is _ seen by none ex-cept - - - - - - - - - - .

Modesty is the veil over the face ofthe great, for God Himself is mostmodest, Who is seen by none exceptthose intimate with Him .

131


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),and copied by Km .

In Km.'s copy the lastword was crossed outand replaced by 'tombs'in Gd .'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

The last three wordswere inserted after'stand' by Mc .


Saying.God lives in nature and is buried aliveunder the artificial forms which standcovering Him as His graves .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - His tombs .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - standas His tombs covering Him .

God lives in Nature and is buried aliveunder the artificial forms which standas His tomb, covering Him .

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Changed one word byInayat Khan .


Saying.Nature is the very self of man , there-fore he feels at one with nature .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Nature is the very being of man, - etc .

Nature is the very being of man , there-fore he feels at one with nature .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gr.Inayat Khan added'Tala' over it .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bola' .

d) 1st ed . The Bowl of

Saying.In the country you can see God's gloryand in the city you can glorify Hisname .

Tala.In the country you _ see the gloryof God; in the city you _ glorifyHis name .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

In the country you see the gloryCont. d) 131


Cont . d) Saki (1921)under 14th August .

2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 40 .

a) Notebooks :


of God ; in the city you glorifyHis name .

Saying .The true art does not take man awayfrom nature, on the contrary bringshim closer to it .





True art - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - contraryi it brings

man closer .

Bola .- - - - - etc . - - - - - - - closerto nature .

- - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - - -brings him closer to nature .

True art does not take man awayfrom nature ; on the contrary, itbrings him closer to her .

a) Notebooks 1922 :


c) Copied by Km .


Add . in Mc .'s hand-writing .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 42 .

132

Saying .The good reputation is as tender as aglass .

Saying.---------- as fragile as

Saying.A good - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - as adelicate glass .

A good reputation is as fragile as adelicate glass .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .The good reputation is a trust given toman from people, and it is the sacredduty of man to prove worthy to thistrust .

b)

133



c) Copied by Km.


Changed in Mc .'shandwriting .


Saying .

- - - - people, so he must maintain itas his sacred trust .

Saying .Good - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A good - - - - - - - - - - - given aman other people , so it becomes hissacred duty to maintain it .

A good reputation is a trust given toman by other people, so it becomes hissacred duty to maintain it .

a) Notebooks 1922 :





Saying .Take great care of your reputation, ifyou at all care for it .

Saying .Take good care - - - - - - - - - - - -you care for it at all .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Either take good - - - - - - - - , ordonotcare ----- .

Either take good care of your reputa-tion, or do not care for it at all .

a) Notebooks 1922 Saying .Man who has no (character?(reputation hath no

feeling for the (reputation of another .(character?

b) MS . Gd .

and copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chat' .



Saying .Man who has no reputation eharaeter hasno feeling for the reputation characterof another .

Chala.

- - - - - - - -reputation of his ownhas no regard for - - - - - - - etc .

The man who has no reputation of hisown has no regard for the reputation

Cont . d) 133


Cont . d)

a) Notebooks :


of another .

Saying.Man without character is as a flowerwithout perfume .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying.Man without a character - - - - etc .

b) MS . Sd .Copied by Km .

c) Again copied by Km.

'a' was crossed outby Gd .


The whole saying wascrossed out with anannotation in Mc .'shandwriting: 'dupli-cated - see Bolas' .

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll, with'A' added in Mc .'shandwriting .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 46 .

Man without character - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .A man - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

A man without a character is as aflower without perfume.

a) A sentence in Gather'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series 111-5, Gheirat,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .




a) Notebooks 1921 :


in the sense of honour there isa divine spark hidden .

In the sense - - - - - - - - - - etc .

In the sense of honour there isa divine spark hidden .

Saying .Love is a net in which hearts arecaught as fishes .

Saying .- - - - - - - which (the) hearts arecaught like fishes .

134 c)

ORIGIN and elaborations ; DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

c) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - which hearts - -

Khan as 'Boll . - - - - - - - .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Love is the net in which hearts areChala 48 . caught like fish .

Cf . Sangita 111-9, Khawas .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'What the Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, reported byM.elle Lefebvre (in asimultaneous Frenchtranslation) and anno-tations made in Englishby Sr .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Km .

In Gd .'s handwriting'the mystic' first waschanged into 'a Sufi'and then again putback.



While everyone in the world asks'Why?' of his neighbour, the mysticasks this question of himself .

While everybody _ _ asks- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - -

While everybody asks 'Why' of hisneighbour, the mystic asks thisquestion of himself .

135

a) MS . Mf. Saying.The person of wealth is often a gatekeeper of his treasure house .

b) MS . Zr. Saying.The possessor of - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.The man of wealth is often the gate- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

d)+ Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

Altered in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - often merely thehandwriting . doorkeeper of - - - - - - .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The man of wealth is often merely theChala 50 . doorkeeper of his-treasure-house .

135


a) Notebooks :



d) 2nd ed . •Gayan -Chala 51 .


Saying .Every soul inherits from his parentsnot only his body, but his mind also .

Saying .Every person inherits from his ances-tors not - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Every person inherits from his ances-tors not only his body, but his min d

also.

a) Notebooks : The wretched look for some excuse tobe miserable .

b) MS . Ng . Saying .Copied by Km. - - - - - look always for- - - - etc .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The wretched always look for someChala 52. excuse to be miserable .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .The man is pulled from four sides inlife, by the ideal, nature, circum-stances, and law .

b) MS . Ng. Saying.Copied by Km . Man is - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - , by nature, circumstances, law,and the ideal .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Man is pulled from four sides inChala 53. life; - by nature, circumstances, law_

and the ideal .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .A child born on earth is an exile fromheaven .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .Inayat Khan added The child - - - - - - - - - - - - -

' Bola' over it . Heaven .

136 c)


c) Copied by Mt . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Bol' . heaven.

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - The child born on earth is an exileChala 54. from heaven .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Sangatha---Salak- Saying .Never make a joke with the fool, for ifyou threw at him a flower *Ike-word, hewill throw at you a stone .

b) MS . Mf. Saying.You must never make fun with a fool

if you will throw a flower at himinfun he - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) MS . Zr. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - fool for if- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Km

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .


f) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 55 .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - fool, ifyou throw a flower at hi

m he will throw a stone at you.

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - at him, he - etc .

You must never joke with - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - throw back a stone .

You must never joke with a fool ; ifyou throw a flower at him_ he willthrow back a stone .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Ek .first version a) .

c) Copied by Km .first version a) .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

Saying.No tie can bind if your heart is free .

Saying .Ties do not bind you, you are free, ifyour heart is free .

Ties do not bind you, if your heart isfree, you are free .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .- - - - bind you if - - - - - - - - .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) 137




No tie can bind you if your heart isfree .



Changed a few words andthe sequence of thewords in Mc .'s hand-writing.


Saying .The Alchemy is in the stilling of theheart when mercury becomes silver .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The stilling of the heart is thealchemy, which turns mercury into

silver .

The stilling of the heart is the truealchemy_ which turns mercury into

silver .

No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in the ar-chives to date .

2nd ed . •Gayan -Chala 58 .

In all directions of progress theideal is the compass that shows theway .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'What the Mysticwants to attain', 11thJune 1921, in MlleLefbbvre's handwriting(reporting of the sim-ultaneous translationin French) and annota-tions in English madeby Sr .

b) Copied by Gd .Copied by Km .



Les grandes personnalit€s sont rares,et encore plus rares, ceux qui peuventles apprecier, les reconnaitre .

Great personalities are few and stillfewer are the knowers of these per-sonalities .

Saying .Great personalities are few in theworld and fewer still are those whoknow them .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

world. and fewer still _ those whoknow them .

Great personalities are few in theworld, and fewer still those whoknow them .

138


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?)on the backside of apaper with sayingscopied by Ek . whichwere classified byInayat Khan as 'Boll .

Changed in Mc .'shandwriting with theannotation : 'Added'(to Bolas) .

c) 2nd ed. Gayan -Chala 60 .

139

No person living on earth can come upto your ideal except a hero from astory of the past .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - ideal1 except a hero of somestory ----- .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -, except some hero of astory of the past .

No person living on earth can come upto your ideal, except some hero of astory of the past .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)on the backside of apaper with sayingscopied by Ek . whichwere classified byInayat Khan as 'Boll .

Added one word-to thetext and the annotation'Added' (to Bolas),both in Mc .'s handwrit-ing .

b) 2nd ed. Gavan -Chala 61 .

a) MS . Fm.Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ng .



Yes The one whom you except to be yourideal will prove to be your idealsomeday when he has gone past .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - ideal onlysomeday ---------- .

The one whom you expect to be yourideal will prove to be your idealsomeday when he has gone past .

Bola .The true ego is born of the ashes ofthe false ego .

- - - - - - - born from the - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - born of the - - - - etc .

The true ego is born of the ashes ofthe false.

a) MS . Mf. Saying.If by accident you stepped in the mud,

Cont. a) 139


Cont . a)

b) Copied by Km .

c) MS . Zr.


Add . in Mc .'s hand-writing .



it is not necessary therefore keep onthe muddy path .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - not therefore necessary to keep on

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - not necessary therefore to keep onthe muddy part .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - not therefore necessary to - - -- - muddy path .

- - - - - - - - stepped into the--- - - - - - - - - - - - - =- keep onwalking in the muddy path .

If by accident you step into the mud,it is not therefore necessary to keepon walking in the muddy path .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd . February 1921 .Copied by Km .



Saying .Matter is a state of the spirit .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - of - spirit .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Matter is a state of spirit .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Ng .



a) Notebook 1914 / 1915

Bola .A living word is life itself .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A living word is life itself .

The words that enlighten are moreprecious than jewels .

140 b)


b) MS . Gr .Inayat Khan added'Bola' over it .Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

d) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under 16thAugust .

2nd ed. Gavan -Chala 66 .

14 1

Bola .- - - - - - - enlighten the soul - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Words that enlighten the soul aremore precious than jewels .

The words that enlighten the soul aremore precious than jewels .

a) Notebooks : Saying .Faith touches what reason fails toreach .

b) MS . Zr. Sura .Faith reaches what the reason fails totouch .

Copied by Ng . - - - - - - - what reason - - etc.

c) See Bola 72 under c) .

d) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - -Than as 'Sur' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Faith reaches what reason fails toChala 67 . touch .

a) Notebook 1914 / 1915 : Saying .The whole world ' s treasure is too smal la price for a word that lightens thesoul .

b) MS. Gr. Bola .Inayat Than added - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -'Bola ' over it . - - - - - - - word that kindles the

soul .

c) Copied by Kf . -T-- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - for one word - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Mt . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Sur' .

e) 1st ed. The Bowl of The whole world's treasure is too smal lSaki (1921) under 21st a price to p~X for a word that kindle sAugust . the soul .

Cont . e) 141


Cont. e) 2nd ed . Gayan - The whole world's treasure is too smallChala 68 . a price to pay for one word that

kindles the soul .

Note : In 1st ed . Gavan - also Sura 28 .

a) Notebooks : Sympathy gives-the-eure-fer breaks thecongestion of the heart .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -




a) Notebooks :

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sympathy breaks the congestion of theheart .

Bola .Genuine success is proved by itsdurability .

Saying .A real success - - - - - - - - etc .

b) MS . Fm.Add, by Inayat Khan:'Bola also' .

Copied by Gd . and Km .



Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - -

A real success is proved by itsdurability .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd.Copied by Km .



Saying .The action is the reaction of thought .

An action is a reaction of thought .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

An action is a reaction of thought .

a) A sentence in the lec- c'est la naissance de cette con-ture 'What the Mystic viction qui est sup€rieure a toutewants to attain', 11th raison . Mais cette croyance nest pasJune 1921 , in M.lle contre la raison ; quand on a la

142 Lefebvre ' s handwriting croyance , la raison suit . Cont. a)


Cont. a) (reporting of thesimultaneous translationin French) and annota-tions in English mad eby Sr .

b) Copied by Gd . and Km .


Changed one word inMc .'s handwriting .


14 3

Reason becomes from a master a slave .

Reason is the master of the unbelieverand the slave of the believer .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -and the servant of - - - - - .

Reason is the master of the unbelieverand the servant of the believer .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)and by Km.


Changed in Mc.'shandwriting .

c) 2nd ed . 'Gayan -Chala 73 .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.

Changed by Inayat Khanand copied by Km .


One word changed inMc.'s handwriting .


When desire abides in a steady thoughtit ensures success .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

When a desire becomes a steadythought its success is assured.

When a desire becomes a steady thoughtsits success is assured .

Saying .it is worth sacrificing any thing forliberty .

Bola .No sacrifice is ever too great whichI oer o the cause orty.

- - - - - - - - great, to beoffered - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .------------ great to be- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -offered in the cause - - - - - - .

No sacrifice is ever too great to beoffered in the cause of liberty .

a) MS . Mf. Sura.An old typewritten copy What use is your sense , 0 sensible one

Cont . a) 143


Cont . a) has : ' come tomourn' .

MS . Zr.

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Erroneously Mc . read'cause' for ' came', andchanged this to 'causesyou' .



if it came to mourn over the opportun-ity you have lost .

Sura .Of what use - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - one-,if - - - etc . - - - you have lost?

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --if it causes you to mourn - - - - etc .

Of what use is your sense, 0 sensibleone, if it causes you to mourn overthe opportunity you have lost?

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying. Bola .Stand through life as firm as a rock inthe sea undisturbed amidst the everrising waves .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -the seal undisturbed and unmoved j?y itsever rising waves .

c) Copied by Mt . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - life firm - - - - etc .Khan as 'Chal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Stand through life firm as a rock inChala 76 . the sea, undisturbed and unmoved by its

ever-rising waves .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ek . and Km .from (?) .


One word crossed out,probably by Mc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan . -Chala 77 .

Saying .If you will fail yourself, everybodywill fail you .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

If you fail - - - - - - - - etc .

If you fail yourself, everybodywill fail you .

a) Copied by Gd .'from Q. Love climbs the mountain of life by144 Cont. a)


Cont . a ) and A .' s' . 1) climbing the steps .

Changed in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - of life stephandwriting . by step .


c) 2nd ed . a an - Love climbs the mountain of life stepChala 78 . by step.

Note 1 ) : means : 'from Inayat Khan ' s answers toquestions ' . These have not been found assuch in the archives to date .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng.


d) 2nd ed. Gayan- -Chala 79 .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) Copied by Ek . from (?) .



Saying .Discovering of the error is uncoveringof light .

Saying .The discovering of errors is theuncovering of the light .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - error- is - - etc .

The discovering of error is theuncovering of the light .

Saying.The Truth spoken sincerely, certainlymust carve the heart .

Saying.The truth sincerely spoken mustcertainly calm the heart of thelistener .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The truth-, sincerely spoken mustcertainly calm the heart of thelistener .

a) MS . Ng.



Bola .The fruitless life is a useless life .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A fruitless life is a useless life .

145


a) Notebooks 192 1

b) MS . Sr.Copied by Km .




Saying .Gold is that which proves to be realto the end of the test .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Gold is that which proves to be realto the end of the test .

a) Notebooks 192 1

b) MS . Sr .Copied by Km .

Add . to Km .'s copy inGd .'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Gd . from alecture (no title), Re-ligious Gatheka No .2 inSk .'s shorthand andGd .'s longhand, withannotation in Mc .'shandwriting : 'omit,subject matter is al-ready included' .



e) 2nd ed . • Gavan -Chala 83 .

Saying Heathen .To make God intelligible you will haveto make Him .

Heathen Saying .To make God intelligible, youhave to make one a God .

God of your own .

To Goa intelligible_ man mustfirst make his God.

Bola.- - - - - - intelligible you have tomake a God of your own.

- - - - - - - - - - - - you must _make - - - - - - - - -

To make God intelligible you must makea God of your own .

a) Notebooks 192 1

b) Copied, probably fromMS . Ng .,in an unident-ified handwriting, andadded 'Saying' over itin Ng.'s handwriting .Copied by Km .

Saying.Truth alone can succeed falsehood andfalsehood is the waste of time andloss of energy .

Saying.- - - - - - succeed,

falsehood is a waste - - - - - - etc .

146 c)



d) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSAki (1921) under 23rdFebruary .


Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - anda loss --+ .

Truth alone can succeed; falsehood isa waste of time and - loss of energy .

Truth alone can succeed; falsehood isa waste of time and a loss of energy .

a) MSS . Mf . and ZrCopied by Km .


Crossed out two wordsby Mc .


Saying .What begins with deception continuesin it and ends in the same .

Bola .- - - - - - - - deception, continues- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- --- - - - - - - - - - -, continuesand - - - - - - - -

What begins with deception_ continuesand ends in deception .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Saying .Copied by Km. The wise says in one word what .the

foolish cannot explain in a thousandwords .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Than as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The wise says in one word what theChala 86 . foolish cannot explain in a thousand

words .


b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatThan as 'Chal' .


c) 2nd ed . •Gayan -Chala 87 .

Spiritual attainment is the truepurpose of every soul.

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - the mainpurpose - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - the truepurpose ------ .

Spiritual attainment is the truepurpose of every soul.

147


a) Notebooks 1922 :




a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.


Saying .The more people you can get on withthe wiser man you are .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - withtthe wiser you prove to be .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The more people you can get on with,the wiser you prove to be .

Changed by Inayat Khan .

c) Copied by Km .

Add. after 'Saying' inMc .'a handwriting:-'(Chala)' .


Changed the first wordin Mc .'s handwriting .

A

Bola .Those who rise above complaints andconventionality find relief of life .

Saying .Do you see 1) relief in life?Rise above complexity and conventional-ity .

Do you wish for a relief in life?- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Saying .- - - - - for relief - - - - - etc .

Saying . (Chala) .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

If you - - - - - - - - - - lifeRise above - - - - - - - - - - Z .-

e) 2- ed . Gayan - If you wish for relief in lif eChala 89 . rise above complexity and conventional-

ity .

Note 1 ) : This word may have been misunderstood fromInavat Khan ' s dictation for 'seek' .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?)at the bottom of a pa-per with sayings copiedby Ek . and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Chal' .

It does not matter what you have lost,so long as your soul is not lost .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - as you have not lost your soul .

148 c)


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - It does not matter what you have lost,Chala 90 . so long as you have not lost your soul .

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) MS . Sr . of June 1921,possibly a differentsaying from the onementioned under a)and b) .Copied by Gd . and add .'Bola' .

d) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' :version b) .


Saying Bola.One single moment of truthful life isworth more than a thousand years of alife in falsehood .

Bola .- - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -life of falsehood .

Bola .One moment of life in truth isgreater than the life of athousandyears in falsehood .

Chala .- - - - - - - - of a sincere life - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

One single moment of a sincere life. isworth more than a thousand years of alife of falsehood .


b) MS . Ng .



Saying .Burning words rise from a glowingheart .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - a flamingheart .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Burning words rise from a flamingheart .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Sk . (in shorthandand transcription),Summer 1922 .Copied by Km .

Another copy in Sk .'shandwriting has 'Chala'

Chala .His own attitude becomes an obstacle onthe path of the pessimist .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont. b) 149

150ORIGIN and elaborations:

Cont . b) added by InayatKhan . This was changedin Mc .'s handwritinginto 'Bola' .

c) Copied by Sh. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .



Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

His own attitude becomes an obstacle onthe path of the pessimist .


b) Copied by Km .



Saying ..The shortage of patience starves virtueto death .

Saying .Scantiness of patience starves virtueto death .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Lack of patience . starves . virtueto death .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.Copied by Rm .

c) Copied by Gd .

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chall .


e) 2nd ed . Gayan• -Chala 95 .

Bola.Success gives a real appearance even tofalse things .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tofalsehood.

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tofalse things .

Success gives an appearance ofreality even to false things .

Success gives an appearance ofreality even to false things .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Added 'Tala' by Inayat

150 Khan .

Saying .The seeming death is the real birth ofthe soul .

Saying .Tala .

c)


c) Copied by Mt. and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Bola' .

d) 1st ed . The Bowl of The seeming death of the body is theSaki (1921) under 9th real birth of the soul .December .

2nd ed. Gayan - The seeming death is the real birth ofChala 96. the soul.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Worrying about the faults of others isan extra worry in addition to the worr ythat comes from one's own faults .

b) MS . Sr. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Changed in Gd .' s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . an unnecessary worry in addition to the

worry that one has from one's ownfaults .


Changed in Mc .'s ------------------ -handwriting . an unnecessary addition to the

worry we have over our own faults .

e) 2nd ed. •Gayan - - Worrying about the faults of others isChala 97 . an unnecessary addition to the worry

we have over our own faults .

a) Notebooks : Saying.If you are the master of your own do-main, you certainly are the King of theWorld .

b) MS . Ek . Saying.Copied by Km : - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - -- - - - - - -

the king of theworld .


Changed in Mc .'s He who is the master of his own domain ,handwriting . is the ruler of life .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who is the master of his own domainChala 98 . is the ruler of life .

151


Note : 1st ed . Gay an - Chala 99 : 'There is no Teacher saveAlso published as Sura 41 . God; we all learn from Him .'

2nd ed . Gayan - See Sura 35 .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola.To repress desire is to suppress adivine impulse .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - To repress desire is to suppress aChala 99. divine impulse .

a) A sentence in the lec- The yes or no of a serious and silentture 'Tassawuf' person has more weight and has a great-(Sangatha 1-58), 1922, er influence than a hundred words of aonly found in type . talkative person .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from The Yes, or No, of - - - - - - - - -S . ' 1) - - - - - - - - - - - and _ a great-

er - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .




Note 1) :

- - - - - - of a reservedperson - - - - - - - and _ greater- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The yes or no of a reserved personhas more weight and influencethan a hundred words of a talkativeperson .


a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km. Truth that disturbs peace and harmony

is worse than a lie .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - A truth that disturbs peace and harmonyChala 101 . is worse than a lie .

a) Notebook 19th April / Saying .12th May 1923 : No one can sustain inharmony in life

though many ignorantly maintain it .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.152 Cont. b)


Cont . b) Copied by Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - life ;though - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' ..

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - No one can sustain disharmony in liferChala 102 . though many ignorantly maintain it .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.It takes a thousand lies to prove onelie as truth and yet it will prove tobe lie in the end .

Notebooks : In order to support one lie one has tomake thousand lies .

b) MS . Sr . Saying .first version a) . It takes a thousand lives to prove one

false statement true, and yet in theend it must prove false.

c) Copied by Km . Saying .------ thousand lies to - - - -- - - statement to be true, - - - etc .

Two words crossed out - - - - - - - - -------- -by Gd . - - - statement true, - - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Boll .

Changed in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . - - - - - - - - - true, but in spite of

it, the lie will prove false in theend .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - It takes a thousand lies to prove on eChala 103 . false statement true; but in spite of

it, the lie will prove false in theend .

2nd ed . Gayan - That person becomes a conqueror of lifeChala 104 . who learns to control his tongue, both

as to what it should say and what itshould not say .

Note : See for elaborations and different versions ofthe first part of the sentence : Gayan - Bola

140 .No documents referring to the second part ofthe sentence have been found in the archives todate .

153


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Holiness' (Re-ligious Gatheka nr.70),8th July 1922, in Sk.'sshorthand .



d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Chala 105 .


When it is difficult for the wise tojudge the action of the worst sinner,who with any sense in him would beready to judge a holy man except afool?

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -who but a foolwould be ready to judge a holy man?

When it is difficult for the wise tojudge the action of the worst sinner,who but a fool would be ready tojudge a holy man ?

No documents referringto Chala 106 have beenfound in the archivesto date .

2nd ed . Gayan - Preaching needs art; it is not onlyChala 106 . speaking that is sufficient ; there are

many who can speak the Truth as asmith would hammer on the anvil .

No documents referringto Chala 107 have beenfound in the archivesto date.

2nd ed . Gayan - Initation is to take a step forward inChala 107 . a direction which one does not know .

a) MS . Mf. Saying.Means sufficient for need of every daysimple life is a greater boon than theriches that add to life' s struggle .

MS. Zr. Saying.- - - - - - - for the needs of every-

day's - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.Add . ''s' to 'every - - - - - - - - - the need of - - - -day' by Gd . - - - life are a - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

154 Khan as 'Sur' .Cont . c)




a) A sentence in Gatha'Nakshi Bandi' (Sym-bology) Series 11-4,Water, Summer 1922,in Sk .'s shorthand .




- - - - - - - - the simple needs ofevery day is a - - - etc .

Means sufficient for the simple needsof everyday life are a greater boonthan the riches that add to life' s

struggle .

The first step in intuition is to un-derstand symbolical meaning of differ-ent things and the next step is to ex-press things symbolically .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - un-stand the symbolical- - - - - - - - -- - - ---- next is - - etc .

The first step in intuition is to un-derstand the symbolical meaning of dif-ferent things ; and the next is to ex-press them symbolically .

a) Copied by Gd. 'from It is not that a certain religio nGathekas' . alone can inspire man to spirituality ,

it is the tuning of the soul tha tmakes man spiritual .


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - It is not a particular religionChala 110 . that can produce spirituality in

man; spiri tuality depends upon thetuning of the soul .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura .For every unfoldment there is a certaintime, so there comes a time for theunfoldment of the soul .

Sura .The period of one's spiritual develop-ment depends upon the rhythm of one'slife .

b) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' . Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Combined into onesaying by Mc . by adding'and', Cont. b) 155


Cont. b) first Sura :

second Sura :


See Sura 25and Sura 26 .


For every - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - of the soul andthe period of that develop-ment - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

For every thing there is atime; so there comes a time for theunfoldment of the soul ;but the period of that developmentdepends upon the speed of the progressman makes through life .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying.Copied by Km . In order to bring ourselves up to our

own ideal first we must realize our ownfollies, next we must try to becomebetter, believing that we can change .

b) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - --- - - - --- - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

Altered in Mc . ' s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing . - - ideal we must first realize - -

- - - and next _ try - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - In order to arrive at hisChala 112. _ ideal man must first realize his

follies, and next, try to becomesetter, believing that he can change .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .All things in their beginnings must beguarded from the sweeping wind of des-truction , as the small plants must benurtured in a glass house .

b) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .

One word changed in - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -Mc .'s handwriting. - - , as the young plants - - - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - All things in their beginning must beChala 111- guarded from the sweeping winds of des-

truction_ as the young plant mustfirst be nurtured in a glass house .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Tala .When it is difficult even for a worldlyperson to live in this world, how muchmore difficult it must be for a heaven-

156 Cont. a)

157


Cont. a) ly soul.

b) A typewritten copy Tala .from (?), used for the If it is difficult for - - - - -preparation of the - - - - - in the world, - - - - - -"Gayan" at an early - - - must it be - - - - to do so .

stage .

The last three words - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -

were crossed out by - - - for a heavenly soul . _ _ _

Inayat Khan or by Mc .

c) Copied by Mt .

This text was correct- Sura .ed by Inayat Khan, and When it is difficult even for theclassified as 'Sur' . worldly people to live in the world,

how much more difficult must it befor the Godly .

Then in Mc .'s handwrit- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

ing some words were worldly man to live in this world,

changed . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -for the Spiritual seal One .

d) Copied by Mt .When it is difficult even for theworldly _ to live in this world,how much more difficult must it befor the Godly .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - When it is difficult even for theChala 114 . worldly man to live in this world,

how much more difficult must it befor the spiritual one?

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola .It is the ignorant believer who causesa revolt in an intelligent person ;turning him into an unbeliever, bythinking that God is a separate entity .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - person by hisclaim of belief , thereby turning himinto an unbeliever .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - who by hisKhan as 'Chal' . claim of belief causes a revolt in an

intelligent person, thereby - - - etc .

Chala .Corr . in Mc .'s The ignorant believer _ by hishandwriting . claim - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The ignorant believer by his clai mChala 115 . of belief causes a revolt in an

intelligent person, thereby turning himinto an unbeliever . 157



b) Both sayings copied bySh . and classified byInayat Khan as 'Chal' .

In Mc .'s handwritingthe two Chalas weremade into one, adding'therefore' and sug-gesting to replace thebeginning of the secondpart by 'he' .



Saying .A selfish person cannot imagine anyonebeing unselfish .

Saying .The selfish always suspects the unself-ish of falsehood .

Chala .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - unselfish, therefore he always- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

A selfish person cannot imagine anyonebeing unselfish; therefore he alwayssuspects the unselfish one offalsehood.

a) MS . Ng. Sura.Truth is the light which illuminatesthe whole life .

Sura . .In the light of Truth all things becomeclear, their true nature manifests tothe view .

Copied by Km. and inher copy of the secondSura the last but oneword was crossed out .


- - - - etc . - - - - - manifests toview .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Made into one Sura inMc .'s handwriting bychanging 'In the lightof Truth' into 'In itslight' . Add . one word .

nd

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -whole of life . In its lightall things - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 2 ed. Ga an . - Truth is the light which illuminatesChala 11 the whole of life; in its light al l

things become clear, their true naturemanifests to view .

Note 1) : As two separate Sayings in Suras 28 and 30 .

158


a) A sentence in Gatha'Takua Taharat' (Every-day Life) Series 11-4,4th August 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .





159

As water is cleansing and purifying anobject in the physical world, so loveon the higher plane .

As water is the cleansing - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - love isin the higher plane .

- - - - - - - - - - - purifying _element in - - - - - - - - - - - loveperforms the same service in thehigher planes .

As water is the cleansing and purifyingelement in the physical world, so loveperforms the same service in thehigher planes .

a) A sentence in Gatha It is very difficult to evolve oneself'Takua Taharat' (Every- and at the same time to keep in tuneday Life) Series 11-5, with the unevolved ones through life .7th August 1922, in It is like being drawn from above andSk .'s shorthand . at the same time being pulled from be-

low .





a) Notebooks :

- - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -like being drowned from - - - - etc .

- - -- - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - time keep in tunewith both the unevolved

. It is like being drawn from aboveand pulled frombelow.

It is very difficult to evolve oneselfand at the same time keep in tunewith the unevolved. It is likebeing drawn from above and pulled frombelow .


God's majesty is seen in nature, butHis scantiness in the grandeur of humanlife.

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , but

scantiness - - - - - - - - - - _

c) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - -Khan as 'Chal' .

Cont. c) 159





- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , buteven the greatest grandeur - - - - -- - reveals only his scantiness .

God's majesty is seen in Nature, buteven the greatest grandeur of humanlife reveals Him only in miniature .

a) MS . Sr . 1921 :Copied by Gd . and Km.

Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)(= second version a)) .Added 'Bola' by InayatKhan .Copied by Km .

c) The two sayings copiedby Ek . and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Bol' . (= firstsaying a)) .

Changed one word inMc .'s handwriting .

Second saying (as underb)) .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing with annotation :'added to The Way ofthe Sufi . . .' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayanthe two Bolas combinedas Chala 121 .

160

The way of the Sufi is to experiencelife and yet to keep above it .

Saying.Live in the world but do not become ofit .

Saying.Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - become of theworld .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - and yet to remain above it .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

to live in the world, but _ not letthe world own him .

The way of the Sufi is to experiencelife and yet to remain above it ; tolive in the world and not le tthe world own him .

a) Copied by Gd . 'from Q . Man as a human being is capable of lov-and A.W . 1) ing one, but his soul as the light o f

God is capable of loving not only theworld, but even a thousand worlds, forthe heart of man is larger than thewhole universe .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Man as a human being is capable of lov-Chala 122 . ing one, but his soul as the light of

God is capable of loving not only theworld, but even a thousand worlds ; forthe heart of man is larger than the

Cont. c)


Cont. c) whole universe .

Note 1 ) : means : 'from Inayat Khan 's answers toquestions' . These have not been found assuch in the archives to date .

16 1

a) MS . Gd. Sura.When man has to choose between hisspiritual and material profit then heshows whether his treasure be on earthor in Heaven .

b) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - and his material profits then- - - - - - treasure is on - - -- - in heaven .

c) Copied by Mt . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Sur' . - - - - - - his treasure be is on

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - When man has to choose between hisChala 123 . spiritual and his material profit,

then he shows whether his treasure ison earth or in Heaven .

a) A sentence , probably ina lecture, of which Sr .took down short frag-ments in his notebookof 1921 .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .



Life is opportunity, not only for whatman desires, but also for what he de-sires unconsciously .

Life is an opportunity_ not only toaccomplish what one desires but evento fulfil what one's - soul yearns for.

- - - - - - opportunityt not only toaccomplish one's desires , but - - etc .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - -, but to fulfileven the deepest yearning of the soul .

Life is an opportunity, not only ofaccomplishing one's desires, but of

fulfillingeven the deepest yearning

o uii; l .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Cont . a) 161


Cont . a)

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .'Saying' added byInayat Khan .

C) Copied by Km .


Altered in Mc .'shandwriting .



Nobleness of character is an inbornquality as fragrance in the flower, itcannot be taught or learnt .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - flower-cannot be learnt or taught .

Saying .Nobility in the character is an inbornquality in man, as fragrance in theflower , which cannot be learnt ortaught

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Nobility of character is as inborna qualityin man, as is the fragrancein the flower ; it cannot - - - - etc .

Nobility of character is as inborna quality in man as is the fragrancein the flower ; it cannot be learnedor taught .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MSS . Mf. and Zr .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .Crossed out by Gd .




Saying . SangetheIt takes but a moment to drop on earthfrom heavens, but a lifetime may notprebably be sufficient to rise from theearth to heaven .

Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - drop down fromheaven to the earth, but to rise fromthe earth to heaven even a life longtime would be insufficient .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - fromHeaven to earth, but for risingfrom earth to Heaven - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -- - - - - even a long life timemay be insufficient .

It takes but a moment to drop down fromheaven to earth; but for rising fromearth to heaven, even a long lifetimemay be insufficient .

162


a) A sentence in Gatha True happiness is in love which is the'Takua Taharat' (Every- stream that springs from one's soul andday Life) Series 11-4, man who will allow this stream to run4th August 1922, in continually in all conditions of life ,Sk .'s shorthand . in all situations, however difficult ,

will have happiness which truly belong sto him. . .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - soul an dGathas' . the man who - etc . - - - - - - - - - -

will have a happiness - - - - - - - -- - him .


d) 2nd ed. Gayan - True happiness is in the love-streamChala 127 . that springs from one's soul1 an d

the man who will allow this stream t oflow continually, in all conditions o flife, in all situations, however diffi-cult, will have a happiness that trulybelongs to him.

a) A sentence in Gatha A good person proud of his goodnes s'Saluk' (Moral Culture) turns his pearls into pebbles . A badSeries III-10 Enkessar, person full of remorse for his faultsSummer 1922, in Sk .'s may turn jewels of his pebbles .shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from A person - - - - - - - - - - -Gathas' . - - - - - - - - - - - pebbles ; a bad

person, full of remors emay make jewels - - - -

Changed in Mc .'s A good person - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ; an evil

person_ full of remorse may make jewel sof common stones .


d) 2nd ed. 2aLan - A good person proud of his goodnes s.Chala 128 . turns his pearls into pebbles ; an evil

person full of remorse may make jewel sof common stones .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying .Copied by Km . One word of the truly inspired one

answers a hundred questions and avoidsa thousand unnecessary words of expla-nation .

b) Copied by Ek . and Bola .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - inspiredKhan as 'Bol' . answers - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 163


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - One word of the truly inspired answersChala 129 . a hundred questions and avoids a

thousand unnecessary words of expla-nation .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Tala .If you live in the vision of the past ,dream on, do not open your eyes to thepresent .If you live for in the eternal now, goon, do not trouble the least for th emorrow .But if you live for the time to come ,collect what you wish to be in storefor the future .

If you live in the past, dream on, donot mind present .

(if you live for the present do no tcare for the future

(if you live for the day do not worry( about the morrowbut if you live for the future, presen tmust not exist for you ,abide in the vision of the future .

b) MS .Zr . Tala .first version a) . If - - - - etc . - - - - - - present .

If - - - - - - - --- - - - - - - - ,do not trouble in the least about thetomorrow .But - - - - - - - - - - - - - come,create all you wish, to prepare forthe future.

c) MS. Mf . Tala .first version a) . If you live in the vision of the past

dream on, do not open your eyes to thepresent

fif you ive in the eternal . . . . . . . 1 )about the tmorrowibut if you live for the time to come ,do all you can to prepare for thefuture .

Note 1) : Here Mf .'s MS . shows an open space .

d) Copied by Kin . Tala .If - - - - etc . - - - - - - present.If - - - - - - -.eternal . . . . . . . . . . . . . .do not worry about the morrow .But - - - - - - - - - - - - - comedo all you can_ to - - - - - - - - -

e) d) copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .

164 f)


f) 2nd ed . - Gayan - If you live in the vision of the past,Chala 130 . dream on, do not open your eyes to the

present . If you live in the eternal donot worry about the morrow . But if youlive for the time to comet do all youcan to prepare for the future .

a) A sentence in Gatha That shows that truth alone is not'Nakshi Bandi' (Sym- sufficient, that truth must be madebology) Series 11-6, into wisdom . And what is wisdom? Wisdom2nd August 1922, in is the twisted truth .Sk.'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from Truth alone is not sufficient ,Gathas' . truth must be made into wisdom . - -etc .

One word added in Mc .'s Bare truth alone - - - - - - - - - etc .

handwriting .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The bare truth alone is not sufficient ,Chala 131 . truth must be made into wisdom .

And what is wisdom? Wisdom is the robeof Truth .

a) MS. Mf . Saying. Sangita I Suluk .If you walk through light and yet seekthe path of darkness, it is like beingpulled by the two poles of the pathworld, you are torn between the two,neither you can go one way nor theother .

MS. Zr . Saying. Sangita I .If you wish to walk - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - poles of the world.You are torn between them ,neither - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.If you - walk - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - poles of the world,you are torn between them ,you can go neither one way nor th eother .

c) Copied by Ek. and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' . - - - - darkness_ it - - - - - - - etc .

Changed in Mc .'s If you walk on the path of light andhandwriting . yet seek the darkness,L - - -

- - - - - - - - - poles of the earth ,- - - - - - between themand can go in neither direction .

d) 165


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - If you walk on the path of light andChala 132 . yet seek the darkness, it is like

being pulled by the two poles of theearthi you are torn between themeand can go in neither direction .

a) These could be two sen- See under b) .tences of the lecture'What the Mystic wantsto attain', 11th June1921, of which only areporting by M .lle Le-f(lbvre of the simulta-neous translation inFrench and some annota-tions in English by Sr .have been found todate .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Love is inexpressible in its fulness,but it is a power that speaks louderthan words .

c) Both sayings copied byEk . and classified byInayat Khan as 'Sur' .

There is nothing that man is too weakto do when love's power gushes forthfrom his heart .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

The two sayings werecombined and changedin Mc .'s handwriting .

d) 2nd ed . G.ayan -Chala 133 .

Love in its fulness is inexpressiblepower which speaks louder

than words .There is - - - - - - - - - - - - -do when it gushes - - - - - etc .

Love in its fulness is an inexpressiblepower which speaks louder than words;there is nothing that man is too weakto do when it gushes forth from hisheart .

a) MS . Gr. Tala.Joy and sorrow both are for each other ;if it were not for joy, sorrow wouldnot be ; and if it were not for sorrow,joy would not be experienced .

b) Copied by Mt . and Chala .classified by Inayat Joy and sorrow are each for theKhan as 'Chal' . other . I f it - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Changed in Mc.'s - -{ - - - - - - - - - each part of thehandwriting . other . If - - - - - - - - - - - - no t

166 Cont. b)


Cont . b )

c) 1st ed . "The Bowl ofS&ki" (1921) under 1stSeptember .

2nd ed . Gran -Chala 134 .


exist ; and if it - - - - - - - - - etc.

Joy and sorrow both are for each other .If it were not for joy, sorrow couldnot be, and if it were not for sorrow,joy could not be experienced .

Joy and sorrow are each part of theother . If it were not for joy, sorrowwould not exist; and if it were not forsorrow, joy would not be experienced .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Dance of theSoul', 24th June 1921,in Sr .'s handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

The second part of thesentence (after'fu-ture') was crossed outand replaced by InayatKhan by another sen-tence .


Man to-day asks what was my past, whatwill be my future and not what am I to-day, and what is the depth of my being .

Sura .Man wonders about his past and future,if he only knew the depth of his ownbeing he would wonder at the present .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - future ;how wonderful would life become for Haimif he only realized the eternal now.

Man wonders about his past and future ;how wonderful would life become to himif he only realized the present.

a) MS . Sr. dated 1921,probably a sentence ina lecture.Copied by Km . and byGd .

b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

c) 2nd ed. Gavan • -Chala 136 .

Every moment of life is an opportunityand the greatest opportunity is to knowthe value of opportunity .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Every moment of life is an opportunitytand the greatest opportunity is to knowthe value of opportunity .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Bola .

Cont . a) 167


Cont . a )


c) a) copied by Ek .. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Bol' .

d) b) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as '.Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing with the anno-tation : 'added to BolaIt is the Spirit ofDiscipleship . . .' .

e) The two sayings com-bined .

2nd ed. ' Gayan -Chala 137 .


It is the Spirit of discipleship whichopens the vision .

Saying .The Spirit of Discipleship is mostnecessary in one's journey along theSpiritual Path .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

its attainment is most- - - - - - - - - - - - -

spiritual Path .

It is the spirit of discipleship thatopens the vision; its attainment ismost necessary in one's journey alongthe spiritual path .

a) Notebooks 1921 : When it is so difficult to prove truthto be truth, how difficult must it beto prove a lie as truth .

b) MS . Sr . Saying .When it is so very difficult - - - - -be true how much more difficult - - -prove true which is false .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -be true, how - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - true what is false !

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - --Khan as 'Chal' .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - When it is so very difficult to proveChala 138 . Truth to be true, how much more diffi-

cult must it be to prove true what i sfalse !

a) Notebooks 1921 : Symbolism of ideas .Purgatory is the state which mind ex-periences between the birth of thoughtand its materialization .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr. Saying.Purgatory is a state - - - - - - etc .

168 Cont. b)


169

Cont . b) Corr. in Gd .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - which the mindhandwriting . - - - - - - - - - - birth of thoughts

and - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - etc . - - - birth of thoughtand - - - - - - - -


e) 2nd ed . ' Gavan - - Purgatory is that state which mindChala 139 . experiences between the birth ZT-thought

and its materialization .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .It is your physical shadow reflected i nthe heart of another which become sdoubt .

b) MS . Ek . Saying .It is the shadow of the darkness ofyour heart, which falling into an othe rperson's heart becomes a doubt in him.

c) Copied by Km . Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -heart whicht falling on anothe rperson's heart1 becomes-a doubt in him .

Changed by Inayat Khan . It-le-the-shadow-of-Your-heartIt is the darkness of your own hear twhich, falling on the heart of another,becomes ---------- -- .

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Chal' .Changed in Mc.'s - - - - - darkness in your - - - - - -handwriting . falling as a shadow on the heart - - -

- - - , becomes _ doubt in him .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is the darkness in our own heartChala 140 . which, falling as a shadow on the hear t

of another, becomes doubt in him .

a) Notebook 19th April / Saying .12th May 1923 : The matured soul conceives the Truth

and expresses it as wisdom .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Truth concealed hy the mature soul isexpressed as wisdom .

c) Copied by Ek . and Chala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - .- - - .Khan as 'Chal'. Cent. c) 169




a) Notebooks 1921 :



nd


Truth conceived by - - - - - - - - etc .

Truth conceived by the mature soul isexpressed as wisdom .

Sura .Spiritual attainment is tuning oneselfto a high pitch .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - is attuning one'sself to a higher pitch .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2 ed . Gayan - Spiritual attainment is attuning one-Chala 142 . self to a higher pitch .

Note : In the 1st ed . Gayan : also Sura 25 .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series III- 10, Enkessar,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .




Selflessness is not only pleasing toman but it is pleasing to God .

Selflessness is pleasing not only toman but to God .

Selflessness is pleasing not only toman but to God .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Added 'Saying' byInayat Khan .Copied by Km .



Saying .it is much better to refuse than to ac-cept anything unwillingly .

Saying .It is better - - - - - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is better to refuse than to acceptanything unwillingly .

170


a) Two sentences in Gatha The highest expression of love is re-'Saluk' (Moral Culture) spect .Series 111-4, Respect ,Summer 1922, in Sk .'s No love offering can be more preciousshorthand . than a word or act of respect .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from No love-offering - - - - - - - - -Gathas' . The two - - - words an act of respect, forsayings combined in the highest expression of love is re-reversed sequence . spect .


d) 2nd ed . Cavan - No love-offering can be more preciousChala 145 . than a word or act of respect, for

the highest expression of love is re-spect .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

Notebooks :

b) Second saying a)copied by Gd. from (?),added by her to a num-ber of sayings copiedby Ek . which were clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll . She reversedthe sequence of the twosentences .

c) Copied by Gd . from (?)(= first saying a)) .Added 'Saying' to itby Inayat Khan .Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll .

Nobody in the world can prove to beyour ideal unless you yourself madeone .

You must find your ideal in yourself .If no-one comes up to your ideal, youmust make one.

Bola .Trio one comes up to your ideal_ youmust make one .You must find your ideal in yourself .

Saying .No one in the world - - - - - - - etc .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Changed in Mc .'s hand- No ideal in the world will prove lastwriting. ing and true except the one you your-

self make .

e) Copied by Mt .Second saying a) com-bined with the secondone under d) .

f) 2nd ed . • Gayan -Chala 146 .

You must find your own ideal in your-selfl no ideal in life will provelasting and true except the one youyourself make .

You must find your ideal in your-self; no ideal in life will prove last-ing and true except the one you your-self make .

171


No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in the ar-chives to date.



All that lives is spirit ; and all thatdies is matter .

a) MS . Mf.

MS . Zr.Copied by Km .

MSS . Mf . and Zr.

Add . in Gd .'s hand-writing.

Copied by Km .

b) The two sayings copiedby Ek . and classifiedby Inayat Than as'Sur' .

Both Suras combined inreversed sequence, oneword being changed inMc .'s handwriting .

Saying .Unless you respected your own idealothers will not respect it .

Saying .Unless you respect your - - - - - etc .

Saying .Believe in your own ideal first if youwish others to believe it .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - believe in it .

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura. .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Believe in - - - - etc . - - - - - it,unless you respect your _ ideal your-self others - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Believe in your own ideal first if youChala 148 . wish others to believe in it ;

unless you respect your ideal your-self others will not respect it .

a) Three sentences, prob-ably in the lecture'What the Mystic wantsto attain', 11th June1921 . Only a reportingby M.lle Lefebvre ofthe simultaneous trans-lation into French andsome annotations inEnglish by Sr . havebeen found in the ar-chives to date .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and copied by Km .

See under b) .

Man The man who will attain power, notknowing its proper use, will lose it inthe end with a considerable loss .

172 Cont. b)


Cont . b) Power most often costs more than it isworth .

All that is held under power must someday revolt .

c) The three sentences as Sura .under b) copied by Ek . - - - - - - - - - - - - .and classified by Sura .Inayat Khan as 'Sur' . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Subsequently combined Power - - - - etc . - - - - - worth andinto one Sura and the man who - etc . - - - - - - - it inchanged in Mc.'s hand- the end forwriting . The middle all that is held (under power) mustsentence was put first some day revolt .and the omission of'under power' in thelast sentence wassuggested .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Power most often costs more than it isChala 149. worth; the man who attains power, not

knowing its proper use, loses it inthe end, for all that is held powerwill some day revolt .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.Man shows himself to be greater orsmaller according to the importance he .attaches to greater or smaller thingsin life .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Sura .Added 'Surah' by Man proves himself - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Copied by Kf . attaches in life to the smaller or

greater things .

c) Copied by Mt . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - Man proves himself to be great orChala 150 . small according to the importance he

attaches in life to the greater o rsmaller things .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .Goodness and wickedness both exist i nhuman nature, only the difference i swhen one is manifest to view the othe ris hidden like a lining inside th e

Cont . a) 173


Cont. a) coat .

b) MS . Ek . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - manifest to you and the otheris - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - -- - - - - - - -- - - -

human nature, only _when one is manifest to you theother is hidden like the lining insidethe coat .

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Chal' . - - - - - -, only when one is manifes t

the other is - - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan -

_

Goodness and wickedness both exist inChala 151 . human nature at the same time ; only

when one is manifest the other ishidden , like the lining inside thecoat .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Saying .The physical body is a necessity forthe fulfilment of the purpose of thesoul .

b) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing with the anno-tation : 'see Bolas' .

c) Copied by Ek . from (?)and classified byInayat Khan as 'Boll .

d) The sayings under b)and c) conbined in areversed sequence .


Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - of the soul's purpose .

Bola .Through matter the soul attains to itshighest realization .

Through matter the soul attains to itshighest realization; therefore thephysical body is a necessity for thefulfilment of its purpose .

a) Notebook 19th April / Saying .12th May 1923 : There can be no end to the reproaches

in one's life, not only those friendsnear and dear to one and those who aredistant, but even the members of one'sown body will some day bring a reproachfor not having given them full atten-tion, and not having taken proper care

174 of them. b)


b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .

175

Copied by Km. who There is no end to reproaches inomitted 'and' before one's life, not only those at a'those near to one' . distance, and those near

to one, but even the members o fone's body will some day reproachone, for not having received propercare and full attention .

c) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat There is no end to reproache sKhan as 'Tal' . , not only those at a

_

distance or those near to one, but- - - - - - - - - - - - - reproach

for - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .one

d) 2nd ed. Gavan -

_

There is no end to reproaches ; notChala 153 . only those at a distance or those near

to one, but even the members of one' sbody will some day reproach one fo rnot having received proper care an dfull attention .

a) A sentence in Gatha There are many ideas that intoxicate'Saluk' (Moral Culture) man; many feelings there are which actold series III-10, upon the soul as wine, but there is n oEnkessar, 12th July stronger wine than the wine of self-1922, in Sk .'s short- lessness .hand and Gd .'s long-hand .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from There are many ideas which intoxicateGathas' . man ; but many feelings there-are-whfeh

act upon the - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - wine than selfless-ness .


d) 2nd ed . Galan - There are many ideas which intoxicateChala 154- man; many feelings act upon the sou l

as wine, but there is no stronger winethan selflessness .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Saying .Absence of generosity means that thedoors of the heart are closed .


Add, in Mc .'s handwrit-ing with the annotation,signed M.C . : 'Murshid -please note!' .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ; nothingthat is within can come out ; and noth-ing from without can enter in .

c) 175


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The absence of generosity means thatChala 155 . the doors of the heart are closed ;

nothing from within can come out, andnothing from without can enter in .

a) Copied by Gd . from M . Saying .Copied by Km . There is nothing on earth or in Heaven

which is not in the reach of man ; whenGod is in his reach what else could beout of his reach?




Sura.- - - - etc . - - - - - - - man . WhenGod is in his reach, what - - - - etc .

which is not within the reach of man ;when God is within his reach, what elsecould be out of it?

There is nothing on earth or in Heavenwhich is not within the reach of man .When God is within his reach, whatcan be beyond it?

a) A sentence in ReligiousGatheka nr.2, Summer1922, in Sk .'s short-hand and also reportedby Gd .



The seeking of every soul in this worldis different, distinct and peculiar tohimself and he can best attain to it byfinding the object of his search inGod .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - , distinct, and peculiar tohimself, and each can best attain itby finding the object of his search by£fnding-ft in God .

The searchof - - - - - - - - - - -ques t

is distinct, and peculiarto itself, and - - - - - - - - - - etc .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - The seeking of every soul in this worldChala 157. is different, distinct and peculiar to

himself, and each can best attai nthe object of his search in

God.

a) A sentence in Gatha Man's individuality is proved by his'Nakshi Bandi' (Sym- wisdom and distinguished by comparison .bology) Series 11-6, The wisdom of God being perfect is un-

176 2nd August 1922, in intelligible to man .Cont . a)

177


Cont . a) Sk .'s shorthand .




- - - - - etc . - - - - - - comparison;the wisdom of Godi being perfectt i s

Man's individuality is proved by hiswisdom and distinguished by comparison ;

God, being perfect, isunintelligible to man .

a) A sentence in'Tassawuf ', Sangatha1-58, undated and onlyfound in type .

b) Copied by Gd . 'fromS.I . 1 )




Note 1) :

Expression of sentiment is an out-let given to the energy of the heart,which if it had been conserved wouldhave been a power in itself .

- etc . - - - - - - - - - -whichi if it were conserved, would bea Dower in itself .

The expression - - - - - - - - - out-let for the -------- ,which if conserved would- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The expression of sentiment is an out-let for the energy of the heart„ whichif conserved would be a per in it-self .


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?)Inayat Khan added'Tala' over it and hisannotation in the mar-gin : 'Sangita II' .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatThan as 'Chal' .



Saying .Passing through a life on earth is anecessity for the Spirit to arrive atits culmination .

Tala .Passing through an evolution on earthis necessary for the spirit in orderthat it should arrive at itsculmination .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is necessary for the spirit to passthrough an evolution on earths in orderthat it may arrive - - - - - - - - -

It is necessary for the spirit to passthrough an evolution on earth in orderthat it may arrive at its culmination .

177


a) Copied by Gd. from (?) .

Copied by Km., also astwo sayings, leavingout the brackets in thefirst one .

b) Copied by Ek. as twosayings and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Boll .

The two Bolas combined,one word added and oneword changed in Mc .'shandwriting .


a) MS . Sk ., taken down inshorthand, Summer 1922 .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan -Chala 162 .

DIFFERENT VERSIONS:

Saying .If a desire is not fulfilled that means(that) the person did not know how todesire .

Saying .Failure is caused by indistinctness ofmotive .

Bola .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

If a desire is not fulfilled , it meansthat the - - - - - - - - - --- _ - -desire for failure is - - - - - - etc .

If a desire is not fulfilled it meansthat the person did not know-how todesire; failure is caused by indis-tinctness of motive .

Bola .the-prepket-fs-n-net-e~-6edr The charm-ing personality of the prophet is adivine net in which God captures thesouls drifting in the world .

The personality of the prophetis the divine net in which God capturesthe souls drifting in the world .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr.

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr.with 'a' added inGd .'s handwriting .Copied by Km .

c) b) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Boll .

Suggested by Mc . tochange the last wordinto 'fang' .

d) a) copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing, with her anno-

178 tation : 'added to Bola'.

Saying .A sarcastic remark can be more hurtfulthan a scorpion's sting .

Saying .A clever person with a biting tongue islike a serpent with its poisonousteeth .

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - = poisonousfang .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

his sarcastic remark is more - - etc .

e)


e) 2nd ed . Gavan - A clever nerson with a biting tongue isChala 163 . like a serpent with its poisonous fang.,

his sarcastic remark is more hurtfulthan a scorpion's sting .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying.Let not your reputation go in the handsof the monkeys, they will look at it ,mock at it, laugh at it and in the endwill tear it to pieces .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying .- - - - - - reputation fall in - - - -- - - monkeys; they will look at i tcuriously , they will tear it, mock atit, laugh at it, and snatch it fromeach other's hands . In the end theywill tear it to pieces .

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - fall into themonkey's hands ; - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - hands ; in the end - - etc .

d) Copied by Sh . and Chala .classified by Inaya tKhan as 'Chal' .

Crossed out 4 words --------- etc. - - - - - - - -by Mc . curiously, will mock at- -

it, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -each other ; in the end - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Let not your reputation fall into th eChala 164 . monkey's hands ; they will look at it

curiously, will mock at it, laugh atit and snatch it from each other ; inthe end they will tear it to pieces .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Do not entrust the devil with your se-crets, if you did, he who is meant tobe your slave, will become your master .

b) MS . Sd. Saying.- - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - , if you did so, then he who - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - , if you do so then - - - - - -- - - slave- will _ - - - - - - - - - ,

d) Copied by Ek . and Chala .classified by Inayat ------------------Khan as 'Chal' . - - , if you do - then - - - - - etc .

e) 179


e) 2nd ed . Gavan - Do not entrust the devil with your se-Chala 165 . cret_ if you doL then he who is meant

to be your slave will become your mas-ter .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Pagan Saying .Copied by Km. Selfconfidence is the true meaning ofThis saying appears in faith .a typewritten copy un-der the heading'Heathen Savings' .

A sentence in the lec- In faith is the secret of fulfilmentture 'Faith', 1918 - or non-fulfilment of every thought .1920, reported and re-vised by Dr . Gruner aspublished in the book

an Eastern Rose-garden , 1st ed . 1920/1921 .

b) MS . Km. Saying .(Second saying under - - - - - - - - - - - - .a)) .

Added one word in Gd .'s - - - - - - - secret of the fulfilmenthandwriting . - .

c) The two sayings copied Sura .by Ek . and classified In faith - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .by Inavat Khan as'Sur' . Sura .

Selfconfidence - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Combined and changed in Selfconfidence - - - - - - - - - - -Mc .'s handwriting, faith and in faith - - - - - - - - -whereby the sequence of - - - - _ - - - - - every desire.the two Suras was re-versed .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - Self-confidence is the true meaning ofChala 166 . faith, and in faith is the secret of

the fulfilment or non-fulfilment o fevery desire .

a) Notebooks : Saying .There is a limit to the precautions onetakes in one's affairs and that limitis trust .

b) MS . Zr. Saving.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - one's life's affairs and thatlimit is the trust in God .

c) Copied by Ng . Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

180 Cont. c)


Cont . c ) takes in the affairs of one's life, andthe horizon of the limit is one ' s trustin God .

d) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - There is a limit to the precaution oneChala 167 . takes in the affairs of one's life ; and

the horizon of that limit is one' strust in God .

Note : In the 1st ed . Gayan : also Sura 29 .

a) MS . Sr .

Inayat Khan .added'Tala' over it .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Chal' .

Changed in Mc.'s hand-writing : 'goodwill' and'trust in God' were putin a reversed order andshe suggested to use'towards' instead of'in'life .

Tala .With good will and trust in God withselfconfidence and a hopeful attitudein life a man will always win hisbattle, however difficult .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - God, with- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -in life. man - - - - - - - - - etc .

With trust in God and goodwill,selfconfidence - - - - - - - - - - -(towards life, - - - - - - - - etc .( in

c) 1st ed . The Bowl of With goodwill and trust in God ,SBki (1921) under 22nd selfconfidencet and a hopeful attitudeDecember . towards life, a man can always win his

battle, however difficult .2nd ed . Cayan - With trust in Godi with good-will andChala 168 . selfconfidence and a hopeful attitude

toward life, man will always win hisbattle, however difficult .

Note : In 1st ed . Gayan : 'towards life' .

a) Three sentences inGatha 'Saluk' (MoralCulture) Series 111-8,Heva, Summer 1922, inSk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd. 'from'Gathas' .First sentence :

Silence in modesty speaks louder thancold words .

The cracker cries aloud : " I am thelight " and is finished in a moment .

The diamond , shining in its light con-stantly never says a word about itsbeauty .

Silence - - - - - - - - - - - - - -bold words .

Cont. b) 181


Cont . b) Second sentence :

Third sentence :

Changed in Mc .'s hand-writing'and combinedinto one saying .



The cracker - - - - - -• - - - - - -light", and - - - - - - - - moment ;the diamond, - - - - - - - - - - con-stantlyt never - - - - - - - - - itslight .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - light",and is extinguished in a moment ;the diamond, shining _ _ con-stantly, - - - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Silence in modesty speaks louder thanChala 169 . bold words . The cracker cries aloud :

"I am the light", and is extinguishedin a moment ; the diamond, shining con--stantly, never says a word about itslight .

a) A sentence in Gatha'Saluk' (Moral Culture)Series 111-5, Gheirat,Summer 1922, in Sk .'sshorthand .



It is not by the humbleness of sur-roundings that the king is exalted . Itis the sense of honour which is ex-pressed by his surroundings . . . . make aking a true king .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - of his sur-roundings - - - - - - - - exalted ; itis the sense of honour ex-pressed - - - - - - - - - that makes

- - - - - - the humility of thosearound him that - - - - - - - - ; itis their sense of honour towards him

that make him aking .


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is not by the servility of thoseChala 170 . around him that the king is exalted; i t

is in the honour in which theyhold him that his kingship exists .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saving .All things existing have their oppo-sites save God, therefore God cannot bedistinguished .

b) MS . Sr . Tala .Inayat Khan added - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -'Tala' over it. - - save God . It is therefore God can-

not be made intelligible to the unbe-liever .

182 c)


c) Copied by Mt . and Chala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - oppo-Khan as 'Chal' . site, save God. It is therefore that

God - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Changed in Mc . ' s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . - - - - - - - . It is for this reason

that - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - All things existing have their oppo-Chala 171. site, except God ; it is for this reason

that God cannot be made intelligible .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Saying .We each-create our God, but His formnot life .

Saying .We each picture God in the form we im-agine, making many Gods out of the Onealone .

b) MS . Ek . Saying .First saying . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Second saying . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - im-agine, thus making many Gods out of theone sin le Being .

c) Copied by Rm . Saying .First saying. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - forms

not His life .

Second saying . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - , thus making Gods - - - etc .

Add . in Gd .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . - - - - - making many Gods - - - - etc .

d) The two sayings were Bola .copied by Ek. and - - - - - - - - - - - - .classified by Inayat Bola .Khan as ' Bol' . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- We each create our own God, but onlywriting; she combined the form_ not His Li e ,the two Bolas into one. thus we make many Gout of

the one single Being .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - We each create our own God, but onlyChala 172. His form we imagine ,' not His life,

thus making many Gods out of the Onesingle Being .

a) Notebooks 1922 Saying .God alone exists, as many gods or one

Cont . a) 183


Cont . a) God, for two means only twice one .

b) MS . Ek . Saying .Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - many gods or as on e

God, - - - - - - - - - - - - -


Mc . suggested to change God alone exists, whether thought of asthe Bola . one God or as many Gods, for all num-

bers are simply an extension of one .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - God alone exists, whether thought of a sChala 173 . one God or as many Gods, for all num-

bers are simply an extension of one .

a) A sentence in the lec- When the human heart becomes consciousture 'The Liberal and of God it turns into the sea, and i tthe Conservative Point spreads and extends the waves of itsof View .' (Social love to the friend and foe; spreadingGatheka nr .9), 30th further it attains perfection .July 1922, in Mis sJones's handwriting .

b) Copied by Gd . 'from - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - -Gathekas' . spreads1 extends its wave s

to friend and foe spreading_Tu ether and further it attains perfec -

tion .c) No classification .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - When the human heart becomes consciou sChala 174 . of God it becomes like the sea; it

extends its waves tofriend and foe .

a) Copied by Gd . 'from True spirituality is not necessarily aGathekas' . fixed faith or belief, true spiritual-

ity is the ennobling of the soul byrising above the barriers of materiallife .

Changed in Mc .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting . - - - - - - - belief, it

is the - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - True spirituality is not aChala 175 . fixed faith or belief, it is the

ennobling of the soul by rising abovethe barriers of material life .

184


a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),February 1921 .

c) Copied by Km .


Saying .Truth is purifying, truth is most lov-able, truth is peace-giving , but whatis the truth? Truth is what you cannotspeak .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - lov-able, and truth - - - - - - - - - etc .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -truth? Truth is that which cannot bespoken .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Changed in Mc .'s Truth is purifying, it is most lovable_handwriting . and _ peace-giving, but what

is _ truth? Truth - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Truth is purifying, it is most lovableChala 176 . and peace-giving ; but what is Truth ?

Truth is that which cannot be spoken .

Cf . 1st ed . "The Bowl of Saki" (1921) under6th January .

a) Copied by Gr. from (?) . Gamaka.Copied by Kf. I consider myself second to none since

I have realized in myself the OneAlone .

b) Copied by Mt. and Gamaka.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - I consider myself second to none sinceGamaka 1 . I have realized in myself the One

alone .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sangatha .All things that may seem to you exalt-ing my position are indeed lowering mein my eyes, the only thing that is ex-alting for me is the perfect vision ofGod .

b) MS . Gd . Gamaka .Copied by Kf . - - - - - - - - - - - - to be exalting

my position they indeed lower me in myeyes; the only thing exaltingfor me is the forgetting of self en-tirely in the - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka.Cont. c) 185


Pont. c) classified byInayat Khan as 'Gamak' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka 2 .


All things that may seem to be exalt-ing my positions they indeed lower mein my eyes ; the only thing exaltingfor me is the forgetting of myself en-tirely in the perfect vision of God .

a) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Gamaka .There is nothing that I consider toogood for me or too high to attain to ;on the other hand all possible attain-ments seem within my reach since I haveattained to the vision of my Lord .

b) Copied by Kf .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --- for me, or ---------- ;on the contrary, all - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - There is nothing that I consider tooGamaka 3 . good for me , or too high to attain to ;

on the contrary, all possible attain-ments seem within my reach since I haveattained to the vision of my Lord.

186

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : Confession . Magazine .There is nothing that I feel too hu-miliated to do and there is no positionhowever exalted than that can make mefeel prouder than what already I am inthe pride of the Lord .

b) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Gamaka .There is nothing that I feel is too hu-miliating for me to dot and there is nopositions however exalted , that.can make me prouder than I amalready in the pride of ma Lord .

c) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - I feel too - ----------- doand- _ -etc .

d) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Than as 'Gamak' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - There is nothing that I feel too hu -Gamaka 4 . miliating for me to do ; and there is no

Cont . e)


Cont . e) position, however exalted, that canmake me prouder than I am already inthe pride of my Lord .

a) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Gamaka .Neither does love exalt me, nor hatedistress depress me, for all thesethings are natural. Life for me is adream that changes constantly and whenI withdraw my real self from the falseI become the knower of all things andyet stand removed . So I rise above allchanges of life .

b) Copied by Kf .Neither does Love exalt nor hatedepress me , for all things to meseem natural . - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - changeth continually and - ----------------- falser,I know all thingsl andyet stand remote ; so - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - exalt me nor - - - -Khan as 'Gamak ' . - - - - - - - - all these things are

natural . Lifer for mei i s- - - - - changes continuallyt and - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- ,I become the knower of all things and ._yet stand removed; so - - - - - - etc .

Corr . by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - exalt nor - - - --- - - - - - - - all things to meseem natural . - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - changeth - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I know all things and_yet stand remote ; - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Neither does love exalt nor hateGamaka 5 . depress me , for all things to me

seem natural . Life for me is adream that changeth continually, andwhen I withdraw my real self from th efalse , I know all things. and-yet stand remote ; so I rise above allchanges of life .

a) Copied by Gr. from (?) . Gamaka.It makes no difference to me if I am sopraised that I am raised from Earth toHeaven, or if I am so blamed that I amthrown from the greatest heights to thedepths of the earth .

b) 187

188ORIGIN and'elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

b) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Gamak' .

Inayat Khan added an- It - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - earth;

other sentence to it . life to me is an ever moving sea inwhich the waves of favour and disfavourconstantly rise and fall .

Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - It makes no difference to me if I am soGamaka 6 . praised that I am raised from earth to

heaven, nor if I am so blamed that I amthrown from the greatest heights to thedepths of the earth .Life to me is an ever-moving sea inwhich the waves of favour and disfavourconstantly rise and fall .

a) Notebooks :


c) Copied by Km .

Gamaka .A fall does not break nor discourageme, often-a-fall-enfereed it onlyraises me to a new life .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - break me, or discourageme, it only raises me to a stillhigher sphere of life .

Gamaka .A fall down does - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Kf .

In Mc .'s handwriting'A' was changed into'To' .

e) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan -Gamaka 7 .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

To fall - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

To fall down does not break meordiscourage me ; it only enables-me torise to a still higher sphere of life .

a) MSS . Mf . and Zr .Copied by Kf .

b) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

Gamaka .I could not have enjoyed virtue'sbeauty if I had not known sin .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

188 c)


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - I could not have enjoyed virtue'sGamaka 8 . beauty if I had not known sin .

a) MS . Sr .

In an unidentifiedhandwriting the lastbut one word: 'old',was changed into'former' .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .


189

Gamaka .Every loss in life I consider as thethrowing off of an old garment in orderto put on a new one, and the next oneto me has always been better than theold one .

Every - - - - - etc . - - - - - - theformer one .

Gamaka.

Every - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - - - new one ; and the new garment

has always - - - - - - theold one .

c) Copied by Kf .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Every loss in life I consider as the

Gamaka 9 . throwing off of an old garment in orderto put on a new one ; and the new gar-ment has always been better than theold one .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gamaka .If I acted always might, then I cannotbe a human being .

Saying Gamaka .My faults have taught me more than mymerits .

Gamaka .I have learned more by my faults than

(merits .by my (virtues .

b) MSS . Mf . and Zr ., Gamaka .the third and the first I have learned more by my faults thanGamaka under a) . by my merits, if I acted always aright_

then I could not be human .

c) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -my merits . If I always acted aright,- - - - - - - - - - - - -

d) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

e) 189


e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka 10 .


I have learned more by my faults thanby my virtues . If I had always actedaright, I could not be human .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng. from (?)(second saying undera)) .

Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka if.

Phy .An intuitive person often makes a mis-take, not because he had no intuition,but because he did not listen to it .

Gamaka .My intuition never fails me, but I failwhenever I do not listen to my intu-ition .

Gamaka .

to it .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My intuition never fails me, but I failwhenever I do not listen to it.

a) MS . Mf. Saying.Patience is the lesson I had from themoment I stepped on the earth, eversince I have tried to practise it butmore there is to be learnt .

MS . Zr. Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - butever more -------- .

b) Copied by Km. Saying.first version under a) . - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -Copied by Kf . ------------- it,_ but there

is more --------- .

c) b) copied by Ek . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Than as 'Gamak' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Patience is the lesson I had given toGamaka 12 . me from the moment I stepped on the

earth; ever since I have tried to prac-tise it, but there is more to be learn t

190

a) Notebooks Gamaka .I would not blame anyone for his wrong

Cont . a)


Cont . a) doing, but do not encourage him inthat path .

Gamaka .I do not accuse anyone of his fault,for I leave him free to choose his ownway, as I wish myself-to be free .

b) MS . Gd. Gamaka.first Gamaka under a) . I would do not blame - - - - - - - -

- - , but would-set neither do Iencourage _ either in that direction .

c) Copied by Kf .Under it was written in I do not blame anyone for his wrongBegum Inayat Khan's doing, but neither do I encourage himhandwriting : in that direction .

I blame no one for - - - - - - -doing, _ neither - - - - - - - etc .

d) Version b) copied by Gamaka .Ek . and classified by I do not blame anyone for his wrongInayat Khan as 'Gamak' . doing, but neither do I encourage himProbably in Inayat in that direction .Khan's handwriting ,'him' was added after'encourage' .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan - I blame no one for his wrong-Gamaka 13 . doing, but neither do I encourage him

in that direction .

a) MS. Gd. Gamaka.In bringing happiness to others I feelthe pleasure of God and for my inadver-tence I feel myself blameworthy beforeGod.


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - In bringing happiness to others I feelGamaka 14 . the pleasure of Godl and for my

negligence I feel myself blameworth ybefore Him .

a) MS . Gd. Gamaka.Every soul stands before me as a world,and the light of my spirit falling uponit, brings clearly to my view all itcontains .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Every soul stands before me as a world;Gamaka 15 . and the light of my spirit falling upon

Cont . c) 191


Cont . c) it brings clearly to _ view all itcontains .

a) Notebook 1914/1915 : Confession .Nothing seems to me either too bad o rtoo good, no one I consider a sain tnor any one to me is a sinner .

b) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Gamaka .Nothing seems to be either too good o rtoo bad, I know no distinction anymorebetween Saint and sinner, since I be -hold the one single life manifested i nall .

c) Copied by Kf .- - - seems either - - - - - - -- - - - - - no more distinctionbetween saint and sinner since - etc .

d) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Nothing seems either too good or tooGamaka 16 . bad. I know no more distinction betwee n

saint and sinners since I behold th eone single life manifested in all .

a) MS . Gd. Gamaka .My action toward every man I conside ras my action toward God, and the actio nof every person toward me I take as a naction of God .


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - I consider my action toward every ma nGamaka 17 . as my action toward God; and the action

of every person toward me I take as anaction of God .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Gamaka.As long as I act upon my own intuitionI succeed, but whenever I follow theadvice of others I go astray .

b) Copied by Kf .So long as - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - follow other'sadvice I go astray .

c) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .192 classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - • Cont . c)


Cont . c) Khan as 'Gamak' .


So long as I act upon my own intuitionI succeed ; but whenever I follow an-other ' s advice I go astray .

a) MS . Fm. Gamaka.I work simply, not troubling about hisresults . My satisfaction is in accom-plishing the work which is given to meto my best ability ; and I leave theeffect to the cause .

Probably it was InayatKhan who crossed outthe word 'his' .Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

c) Copied by Kf .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - aboutresults . - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

I work simply, not troubling abou t- - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -- - - - - abilityL and I leave theeffects to the Cause .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - I work simply, not troubling aboutGamaka 19 . results . My satisfaction is in accom-

plishing the work which is given tome, to my best ability, and I leavethe effects to the cause .

Note : In the 1st ed . Gavan : - - - and I leavethe effects to theCause .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) .These same words appearin the Play 'Una', June1923 .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Thanas 'Gamak' .

Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing.

Ek . crossed out 'isnever enough for me'from the copy in herown handwriting (firstversion b) and replacedit by the words 'is the

Life in the world is most interestingto me, but solitude away from thisworld is the longing of my soul .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - - - interestin g

_, but the solitudeis - never enough for me .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - interestingto me, but the solitude away from theworld is never enough for me .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - but the solitude away from theworld i9-never-enengh-fer-me is the

longing of a soul .

Cont . b) 193


Cont. b) longing of mysoul . '

c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka 20 .


Life in the world is most interestingto me , but solitude away from theworld is the longing of my soul .

a) MS . Fm.Copied by Km .and copied by Kf .

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

c) 2nd ed. Gayan -Gamaka 21 .

Gamaka .I feel myself when I am by myself.

Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - -

I feel myself when I am by myself.

a) I-IS . Gd. Gamaka.By respecting every person I meet Iworship God .

Gamaka .In loving every soul on earth I feelmy devotion to God .

Mc . combined the twoGamakas .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - By respecting every person I meet IGamaka 22 . worship God; and in loving every soul

on earth I feel my devotion for Him .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km . andcopied by Kf .



194

Gamaka.There is nothing else in life whichpleases me more than pleasing others,but it is difficult to please every-body.

Gamaka .- - - - nothing in life - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - please everyone .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

There is nothing in life whichpleases me more than pleasing others ;

Cont. d)


Cont. d) but it is difficult to please every-one .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.I am ready to learn from those who cometo teach me, and willing to teach thosewho wish to learn .

b) MS . Sk . (in shorthand Gamaka.and her transcription - - - - - - - - - - - - .of it) .Copied by Km. andcopied by Kf .

c) Copied by Sh . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Gamak' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - I am ready to learn from those who comeGamaka 24 . to teach me ; and willing to teach those

who wish to learn .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.I regard every failure as (a stepping

(an incentive

(stone toward a success .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka.Copied by Km. I regard every obstacle as an incentive

to a success .

c) Copied by Ek . and Gamaka.classified by Inayat - - - - --- - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

Add . in Mc .'s - - - - - - - obstacle on EX Path ashandwriting . - - - - - - .Copied by Kf .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - I regard every obstacle on my path asGamaka 25 . an incentive to a success .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gamaka .I will have heaven or hell but notpurgatory .

b) MS . Gd. Gamaka.Copied by Kf. I would have either Heaven or Hellt•

but not Purgatory .

c) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

d) 195



a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.

c) Copied by Km. and byNg.

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka 27 .


I would have either Heaven or Hell,but not Purgatory .

Gamaka .I do not pretend attempt to teach, butshow my fellow man what I see .

Gamaka .I do not intend to teach my fellowman;but to show him all I see .

Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - fellowmen,but to show them all I see .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

I do not intend to teach my fellow-men;but to show them all I see .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Zr .with an open space be-tween 'not' and 'thedepth' .

Gamaka .Hail to my fall from heaven to theearth, if I had not fallen I would havenot probed the depths of life .

Gamaka .Hail to my exile from the garden ofEden to the earth, if Y -had not fallenI would have not . . . . . . . the depth of

life .

c) MS. Mf. Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- . - - - - - - - - - - - - - to probenot have had the opportunity the depths

life .

Gd .'s corr. of c) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - wouldnot have had the opportunity to probethe depths of life .

d) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -to the earth . If I had not fallen Iwould not have had the opportunity ofprobing the depths of life .

e) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Gamak' .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan - Hail to my exile from the Garden ofGamaka 28 . Eden to the earth! If I had not fallen

196 Cont. f)


Cont. f) I should not have had the opportunityof probing the depths of life .

a) MS . Gd . Gamaka .At the moment when I will be leavin gthis earth it is not the number o ffollowers which will make me proud, itis the thought that I have delivere dHis message to the-many some souls wil lconsole me, and it is that they-were i thelped them through their strifethrough life will bring me satisfac -

tion .

b) Copied by Mt . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - when I shall be leavingKhan as 'Gamak' . - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - delivere dHis Message to some souls that will- - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - thei r

life that will - - - - - etc .

Inayat Khan's corr . of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .the last part of the - - - - - - - some souls that wil lsentence : console me , and the feeling that it

helped them

Copied by Kf . through life that will bring me satis-faction.

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - At the moment when I shall be leavin gGamaka 29 . this earth, it is not the number of

followers which will make me proud; itis the thought that I have delivere dHis message to some souls that wil lconsole me, and the feeling that i thelped them through life that wil lbring me satisfaction .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd .Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .


Sangatha Wasiat .I have not come to change humanity, Ihave come to help it on .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

I have not come to change humanity; Ihave come to help it on .

197


a) Notebooks :It is not quite clearwhat Inayat Khan wrotedown after 'flame' .It may well be :'coming rises' .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Copied by Km. andcopied by Kf .


d) 2nd ed . GayanGamaka 31 .


Gamaka .If anyone throws it down, my heart doesnot break, it bursts and the flamecoming rises from it, which becomes mytorch .

Gamaka .If anyone throws down_ my heart it doesnot break but it bursts, and the flamecoming out . of it, becomes atorch on a path.

Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - -

If anyone strikes my heart, it doesnot break, but it bursts, and the flamecoming out of it becomes atorch on my path .

a) MS . Ng .Copied by Km .

Copied by Kf .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Gamak' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Gamaka 32 .

a) Found in Gd .'s hand-writing in an envelopetogether with other'Gamakas' . The names ofthe cathegories werenot copied togetherwith the sayings whenused for insertion inthe different envelopesfor classification .Probably for this rea-son Gd . crossed out theword 'Gamaka' over thissaying .

It is not certainwhether Inayat Khanclassified this sayingor if it was added by

198 Gd. to the Gamakas af-

Gamaka .My deep sigh rises above as a cry of theearth, and an answer comes from withinas a message .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My deep sigh rises above as a cry ofthe earth, and an answer comes fromwithin as a message .

6amak .I am a tide in the sea of life bearingtoward the shore all who come withinmy unfoldment .

Cont . a)


Cont . a) terwards .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - I am a tide in the sea of life ., bearingGamaka 33 . toward the shore all who come within

my enfoldment .

a) The second couplet of Be Thou praised, 0 merciful, great andan old Indian song, supreme God!translated into English O : take us in Thine arms and raise usby Comte Francois de from dense earth .Breteuil 1), one of Use us for the purpose that Thy wisdomInayat Khan's French choosethmureeds, who was well- and draw us near Thee at our life'sversed in languages . A every moment.typewritten copy of twosongs was found in thearchives of theNekbath Foundation,with Sk .'s annotation :'English translationby Comte de Breteuilof two old Indiansongs' .

Note 1) : Inayat Khan mentions the Comte de Breteuilin his Biography . ('Biography of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan' - East-West Publica-tions Fonds, London and The Hague) .

b) Notebooks : Be praised Thou Who art God, our Lord .

All praise be to Thee God our Lordever present .

From dense earth raise us and in Thyarms take.

Be praised, Thou the Almighty God everpresent.

c) In Sk .'s shorthand, Saum.found in her copy-book Praise be to Thee, most supreme God,dated 1924 . It seems to Omnipotent, Omnipresent, All-per-be a copy of an old vading, the Only Being .version, of which no Take us in Thy parental arms, raise usMS . was found . from the denseness of the earth .

Thy beauty do we worship . To Thee do wegive willing surrender .

Most Merciful and Compassionate God,the idealized Lord of the whole hu-manity,

Thee only do . we worship and to Theealone do we aspire .

All-powerful Creator, Sustainer, Judgeand Forgiver of our shortcomings,

Lord God of the North and of the SouthOne word after 'South' . . . of the East and of the West, ofis illegible in short- the worlds above and below and ofhand, the seen and unseen beings ,

Cont . c) 199


Cont. c) Pour upon us Thy Love and Thy Light .Give sustenance to our bodies,hearts and souls ,

Use us for the purpose that Thy Wisdomchooseth and guide us on the path ofThine own goodness .

Draw us closer to Thee every moment ofour life ,

Till in us be reflected Thy Grace, ThyGlory, Thy Wisdom, Thy Joy and ThyPeace .

Amen .

d) Notebooks

O Praise be to Thee, most supreme God,Omnipotent, Omnipresent, All-pervading,

the Only Being.Take us in Thy paternal arms,Raise us from the denseness of the

earth .Thee only we worship ,To Thee

-we give our willing surren-

der .Most Merciful and Compassionate God,The idealized Lord of the whole human-

ity ,Thee only _ we worship, and toward

Thee alone we aspire .Open our hearts toward Thy beauty,Illuminate our souls with Divine Light,O Thou, the Perfection of Love, Harmony

and beauty .All-powerful Creator, Judge

and Forgiver of our shortcomings .Lord God of the

East and of the West,Of the worlds above and below ,And of the seen and the unseen beings,Pour on us Thy Love and Thy Light,

Guide us on the path of Thine owngoodness .

Draw us closer to Thee every moment ofour life ,

Until in us be reflected Thy Grace, ThyGlory ,Wisdom, Thy Joy and Thy Peace .

Amen .

e) MS . Gr . Nimaz . Soum .Copied by Mf. 1. Praise be to Thee, Most Supreme

God,2 . Omnipotent, Omnipresent, All-per-

vading,3 . The Only Being .

200 Cont. e)


Cont. e) 4. Take us in Thy Parental Arms ,5 . Raise us from the denseness of,the

Earths6 . Thy Beauty do we. worship ,7 . To Thee do we give _ willing sur-

render.8 . Most Merciful and Compassionate God,9 . The Idealized Lord of the whole Hu-

manity ,10 . Thee only we worship, and toward

Thee alone we aspire .11 . Open our hearts toward Thy Beauty,12 . Illuminate our souls with Divine

Light ,13 . 0! Thou the Perfection of Love,

Harmony and Beautyl14 : All-powerful Creator, Judge and For-

giver of our shortcomning__L15 . Lord God of the East an d

West, of the Worlds above and below,16 . And of the Seen and Unseen

Beings ,17 . Pour on us Thy Love and Thy Light,18 . Give sustenance to our bodies ,

hearts and souls ,19 . Use us for the purpose that Thy Wis-

dom chooseth ,20 . And guide us on the Path of Thine

Own Goodness .21 . Draw us closer to Thee every moment

of our Life ,22 . Until in us be reflected Thy Grace,

Thy Glory ,23 . Thy Wisdom, Thy Joy and Thy Peace .

Amen .

f) Copied by Gd . Nimaz .1 . Praise - - - - - - - - - - - etc .4 . - - - in Thy Paternal Arms . - - etc .7 . To Thee _ we give willing surren-

dert - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .15 . - - - East and of the West, and

of the - - - - - - - - - - etc .

g) Copied by Mt . andclassified by Inayat Soum .Khan under ' Gayatri ' . 1 . Praise - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

4 . - - - in Thy Parental Arms, - - etc .7 .. To Thee do we give - - - - - etc .

14 . - - - Creator, Sustainer , Judge-------------- etc .

17 . Pour upon us - - - - - - - - - etc .

h) A typewritten copy of Saum .' Saum' in Inayat Khan's 1 . Praise - - - - - - - - - - - etc .black leather ring 7 . And to Thee - - - - - - - - - etc .booklet, which he al- 10 . Thee only (do) we worship and to-ways carried with him

_wards Thee - - - - - .

in his briefcase when 11 . - - - hearts towards Thy - - - etc .travelling. Cont. h) 201


Cont . h) The sentences 13 . O1 Thou - - - - - - - - - - - etc .were numbered as undere) .

i) 2nd ed. Gayan - Saum.Gayatri : 'Sawn' . Praise be 1) to Thee, Most Supreme God ,

Omnipotent, Omnipresent, All-pervading ,The Only Being .Take us in Thy Parental Arms ,Raise us from the denseness of theearth.Thy Beauty do we worship ,

To Thee do we give willing surren-der ,Most Merciful and Compassionate God,The Idealized Lord of the whole human-ity_Thee only do we worship, and towardsThee alone we aspire .Open our hearts toward Thy Beauty ,Illuminate our souls with Divine Light ,O Thou, the Perfection of Love, Har-mony and Beauty!All-powerful Creator, Sustainer, Judgeand Forgiver of our shortcomings.-Lord God of the East and of the West ,

of the worlds above and below ,AnZ of the seen and unseen Beings ,Pour upon us Thy Love and Thy Light ,Give sustenance to our bodies, hearts ,and souls ,Use us for the purpose that Thy Wisdomchooseth ,And guide us on the Path of Thine Ow nGoodness.-Draw us closer to Thee every moment ofour life ,Until in us be reflected Thy Grace, Th yGlory, Thy Wisdom, Thy Joy and ThyPeace .

Amen .

Note 1) : 1st ed . a an : ' Praise to Thee, - - - ' .

a) The second couplet of Most gracious Lord, Messiah, Master,an old Indian song, Inspirer and Saviour of humanity,translated into English Thy light is in all forms, Thy love inby Comte Francois de all :Breteuil. 2) In mother and father, in teacher and

friend .Star that shineth in Thy heart! May it

shine in the hearts of Thy faithfuldevotees .

May the Message reach far in the world,Illuminating the whole Humanity .

Note 2) : See page 199 under a) 'Saum' .202 b)


b) MS . Gr . Salutations to the Teacher . Sallat.Copied by Mf . Most gracious Lord, Master, Messiah an d

Saviour of Humanity, we greet Thee wit hall humility ; Thou art the first Caus eand the last Effect ; the Divine Lightand the Spirit of Guidance, Alpha andOmega . Thy Light is in- all Forms, ThyLove in all Beings : in Mother in Fatherin friend in Teacher . Allow us to rec-ognize Thee in all Thy Holy Names an dForms . As Rama, as Krishna, as Shiva ,as Buddha ; let us know Thee as Abraham ,as Solomon, as Zarathustra, as Moses ,as Jesus, as Mohammed, and in many mor eNames and Forms known and unknown t othe world . we adore Thy Past, Thy Pres-ence deeply enlightens our being, andwe look for Thy Blessing in the Future ,Oh! Messenger, Christ, Nabi, the Rasu lof God . Thou Whose Heart constantl yreaches upwards, Thou comest on earthwith a message, as a Dove from above ,when Dharma decays, and speakest th eword that is put into Thy Mouth as theLight filleth the Crescent Moon . Letthe Star of the Divine Light, shiningin Thy Heart, be reflected in thehearts of Thy Devotees . May the Messageof God reach far and wide, illuminatin gand making the whole Humanity as on esingle Brotherhood in the Fatherhood o fGod.

Amen .

Added in Gr .'s own Thy Love in all Beings : in a lovjnghandwriting to the Mothers in a kind Father, in an innocentsecond sentence : child , in a helpful friend and in an

inspiring Teacher .

c) Copied by Gd . andchanged in her hand- Thy Light is in all forms, Thymewriting : in the second is in all Beings : in -a lovin gsentence : Mother and ------------ -

- in a helpful Friends, in an_inspiring Teacher .

in the sixth sentence : Thou Whose Heart constantlyreaches upward, Thou - - - - - - .etc .

d) Copied by Mt. and -------- etc. ------- -classified by Inayat Allow us to recognize Thee - - - - -Khan under ' Gayatri ' . Forms, as Rama, as Shiva, as Krishna ,

- - - - - - - - - - - - -- etc.Thou whose heart consciouslyreaches upward_, - - - - - - - - etc .when Darma decayeth , and - - - - - -

- put in_ Thy Mouth -etc .May the Star of the Divine Light - etc .

e) A typewritten copy of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Cont . e) . 203


Cont . e) 'Salat' inInayat Khan's blackleather ring booklet,which he used to carrywith him in his brief=case when travelling .

- - - in a helpful friend, - - - - etc .

- - - as Rama, as Krishna, as Shiva, -Thou1 whose heart constantlyreacheth upwards, Thou comest on earth(with a message) -- - - - - - - - - - -when Dharma decays , - - - - - - - etc .and making the whole humanity ( as) one(single) brotherhood - - - - - - etc .

In another typewrittencopy of which was madea stencil, the wordsbetween brackets inthe version under e )were omitted ('with aMessage', 'as' ,'single') .

f) 2nd ed . Gavan - Most gracious Lord, Master, Messiah an dGayatri : 'Salat' . Saviour of Humanity ,

We greet Thee with all humility .Thou art the First Cause and the Las t

Effect1 the Divine Light and theSpirit of Guidance, Alpha and Omega .

Thy Light is in all forms, Thy Love _in all beings; in a loving mothersin a kind father, in an innocentchild, in a helpful friend, in a ninspiring teacher .

Allow us to recognize Thee in all Thyholy names and forms; as Rama, a sKrishna, as Shiva, as Buddha .

Let us know Thee as Abraham, as Solo -mon, as Zarathustra, as Moses, a sJesus, as Mohammed, and in many othernames and forms, known and unknown t othe world .

We adore Thy Past ; Thy Presence deeplyenlightens our being, and we look fo rThy blessing in the future, O Mess-enger, Christ, Nabi, the Rasoul ofGod!

Thou whose heart constantly reachesupward , Thou comest on earth with a_message 1) as a dove from above whenDharma decays 2), and speakest theWord that is put into Thy mouths a sthe light filleth the crescent moon .

May the Star of the Divine Light_shining in Thy heart, be reflected inthe hearts of Thy devotees .

May the Message of God reach far andwide, illuminating and making th ewhole Humanity one single Brother-_hood in the Fatherhood of God . 3 )

Amen .

204 Notes)


Notes : In the 1st ed . Gayan

205

1) 'Thou comest on earth as a dove - - - - '

2) - - when Dharma decayeth , - - - - - - -

3) ' - - and making the whole Humanity oneBrotherhood in - - - - - - - - - - - - -

4) In an annotation to a copy of InayatKhan's black ring book, Sk , explainedthat the :rules, versions etc . containedin it were not always the ones hefinally approved .

The original version of 'Salat' was :

- - - Thou comest on earth with aMessage as a dove - - - - - - - -

(instead of 'Thou comest on earthas a dove') ;

- - - Let (instead of 'May') the Starof theDivineLight -- ,

- - - the whole humanity as onesingle

brotherhood(instead of 'one brotherhood') .

The modifications were made during InayatKhan's lifetime, but one day, during aCollective Interview, a question wasraised with regard to them. Inayat Khanthen, according to Sk ., expressed firmlyhis wish that the original words shouldbe reinstated since they were the onesthat had come to him through inspiration .

205

205AORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

a) Notebooks 1921 : Prayer .

0 Thou Who art the perfection of love ,harmony and beauty, pray open the-earsof our hearts that we may hear Thyvoice that constantly cometh from with -in . Disclose to us Thy divine lightwhich is hidden in our souls that w emay know and understand life better .

Besides a few illegible Most merciful and compassionate .words, it is not clear Kindle in our hearts Thy perfect lovewhich words in this that we may learn to love, to toleratepassage were crossed . . ., give us Thy love an dout by Inayat Khan . tolerance. Teach us Thy goodness an d

forgiveness . Send upon our restlessminds the peace of Thine own spiritand pray unite us all in Thy divineBeing above all the barriers of cast ,colour, creed, race, nation or relig-ion .

Amen .

Notebooks 1921 : Prayer to end the Services .

O Thou who art the perfection of love,harmony and beauty, the Lord of theheaven and of the earth, open ourhearts that we may hear Thy voice thatconstantly cometh from within . Discloseto us Thy divine Light which is hiddenin our souls that we may know andunderstand life better.Most merciful and compassionate God,give us Thy great goodness, teach usThy loving forgiveness, raise us abovethe distinctions and differences whichdivide men . Send on us the peace of Thydivine spirit and unite us all in Thyperfect being .

Amen .

205A b)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS

20 6

b) Written by Inayat Khan Prayer to end the services . with .

at the back of hi sletter to Gr . of 26 0 Thou who art the perfection ofOctober 1921 . love harmony and beauty, the Lord

of the heaven and of the earth, openour hearts that we may hear Thy voicethat constantly commeth from withinDisclose to us Thy Divine light whichis hidden in our souls, that we mayknow and understand life better .

The lines were cross-ed out by Inayat Khan,and replaced with the _following lines : Most merciful and compassionate Lord ,

give us Thy goodness, teach usThy forgiveness, raise us abovethe distinetien-and differences anddistinctions _ t send on usthe peace of Thy Shaine own spirit andunite us all in Thy being Divine being .

See second version a) : Most merciful and compassionate God,give us Thy great goodness , teach usThy loving forgiveness , raise us abovethe distinctions and differences thatwhich divide men.- send on open on usthe peace of Thy own divine spirit,_and unite us all in Thy own spirit;Bivine perfect being .

Amen .

c) MS . Gr . : Prayer to end the Services with .

First version b)

O Thou - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - beauty; the - -- - - - - - - - - earth; open - - -- - - - - - - - - - - voices that

c) 206

206A


Cont . c) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -we - - - - - - - - - - - - - lifebetter.

Amen .

The second part ofversion b) as a sep-arate prayer: Most Merciful - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - divide men ; send us- - - - - - - - - - - - - Z - - etc .- - - and - - - - - - - - - ThyPerfect Being .

Amen .

d) Copied by Mt. and 0 ! Thou Who art the Perfection of Love ,classified by Inayat Harmony and Beauty_Khan under Gayatri . The Lord of the Heaven and the

earths open our hearts that we mayhear Thy Voice, which constantlycometh from within.

Disclose to us Thy Divine Light, whichis hidden in our souls, that we mayknow and understand life better .

Most Merciful and Compassionate God,give us Thy Great Goodness .

Teach us Thy Loving Forgiveness .Raise us above the distinctions and

differences which divide men .Send us the Peace of Thy Divine Spirit .And unite us all in Thy Perfect Being .

Amen .

e) A typewritten version Prayer to end the Service of the Churchfound with the other of All .documents .

0 Thou - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - Beauty,_Lord of Heaven and earth,

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - Voice that constantlycometh from within ,

disclose - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - Goodness1

teach us Thy Loving Forgiveness )raise us - - - - - - - - - - - - -

206A e)


Cont . e )

The last sentence waschanged in Sk .'shandwriting .

f) A typewritten copy wasfound in Inayat Khan'sring booklet (see e)on page 204 and Note4), first sentence onpage 205

------------ menisend on us the Peace of Thy

Perfect Being.Amen .

send us the Peace of Thy DivineSpirit, and unite us all in Da Perfect

Being .

Fateha . 1 )- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Voice which constantly- - - - etc .

Note 1) : 'Fateha' is the name of the Opening Chapterof the Qur'an .

g) 2nd ed . Gavan - Khatum. 1 )Gayatri : 'Khatum' . 0 Thoul who art the Perfection of Love,

Harmony and Beauty .The Lord of Heaven and earth, open our

hearts1 that we may hear Thy VoiceLwhich constantly cometh from within;

Disclose to us Thy Divine Light, whichis hidden in our souls, that we mayknow and understand life better ;

Most Merciful and Compassionate God,give us Thy great Goodness;

Teach us Thy loving forgiveness, .Raise us above the distinctions an d

differences which divide men ;Send us the peace of Thy Divine Spirit,And unite us all in Thy Perfect Being .

Amen .

Note 1) : 'KhAtm' was the final name given by InayatKhan to this prayer . It is a Hindustani wordand means : conclusion, seal, end. It shouldbe Pronounced with a German 'ch' at the be-ginning and with a stress on the 'a' pro-nounced as in 'pArt', only a little shorter .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Save me, my Lord, from the earthlypassions that blind mankind .

Save me, my Lord, from the world'stemptations of power, fame, andwealth, which keep man away fromThy glorious vision .

Save me, my Lord, from all manner ofinjury that cometh from the bitter-ness of my adversaries and from theignorance of my loving friends .

Save me, my Lord, from the evil eye of

Cont. a) 207


Cont . a) envy and jealousy which falleth uponThy bountiful gifts .

Save me , my Lord , from falling into th ehands of the children of earth, theywill use me in their games, the ywill play with me and break me i nthe end as they destroy their toy .

Save me, my Lord, from souls who arealways occupied in causing hurt o rharm, and who take pleasure out o fthe pain of another .

b) MS . Gr. Rasa .Some of the sentences - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -were put in another passions and the attachments whichsequence . blind mankind .

- - - - - - - - - - - - thetemptations - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - -, from the souls who areconstantly occupied in hurting andcausing harm to their fellow-man ,and who take pleasure in the pain o fanother .

- - - - - - -, from the influence ofthe evil eye - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -hands of the playful children ofearth, they might use me in theirgames, they might play with me, andthen break me in the end as childrendestroy their t~oYs. .

Save me, my Lord, from all manner o finjury that cometh - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Khan under ' Gayatri ' . - - - - - - - - - - in hurting and

harming their fellow-man ,_and - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

-------, from the_ evil eye - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - children ofearth, lest they might - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Dowa . 1 )Gayatri : Dowa ' . Save me , my Lord , from the earthly

passions and the attachments whichblind mankind .

Save me , my Lord , from the temptation sof power , fame, and wealth, whichkeep man away from Thy gloriousvision .

Save me , my Lord , from the souls whoare constantly occupied in hurtin gand harming their fellow-man, andwho take pleasure in the pain o fanother.

208 Cont . d)


Cont . d) Save me, my Lord, from the evil eye ofenvy and jealousyi which fallethupon Thy bountiful gifts .

Save me, my Lord, from falling into thehands of the playful children ofearth, lest they might use me intheir games ; they might play withme and then break me in the end, aschildren destroy their toys .

Save me , my Lord, from all manner ofinjury that cometh from the bitter-ness of my adversaries and from theignorance of my loving friends .

Amen .

Note 1) : Du'a or dowa is a Hindustani word, meaning'Benediction', 'salutation', 'prayer' .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Prayer.Beloved Lord, Almighty God, throughthe waves of the air, through theshooting currents of the sun, throughthe all-pervading life in space, purifyand revivify me and I pray heal mybody, heart and soul .

b) MS . Gr. Prayer for morning.Purification Practice.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -the rays of the Sun, through the wavesof the air, through the all-pervadinglife in the space, - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . and Healing Prayer.classified by Inayat or Prayer for Morning Purification .Khan under ' Gayatri ' . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Amen .

'or Prayer .for Morning Healing Prayer .Purification' and _'the' before 'Space' ---- ---------- etc .were crossed out . life in _ Space, - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Nayaz. 2 )Gayatri : 'Nayaz' . Beloved Lord; Almighty God!

Through the rays of the Sun,-Through the waves of the air,-Through the All-pervading Life in

space,-Purify and revivify mel ands I prayjHeal my body, heart and soul .

Amen.

Note 2) : In the 1st and the 2nd editions "Gayan" thename of this prayer erroneously appears as'Nayar' instead of 'Nayaz' .

'Nayaz' is a Persian and a Hindustani word,Cont. Note 2) 209


Cont . Note 2) meaning 'petition', 'prayer' .

a) Notebook 19th April / Grace .12th May 1923 : 0-Thou the sustainer of our bodies,

hearts and souls, be Thou our life'ssubsistence, bless Thou all we receiveof Thy bountiful gifts in grateful ap-preciation .and thankfulness .

Amen .

Grace .O: Thou the sustainer of our bodies,hearts and souls, be-Theo-ear-#ffe4ssubs#stanee-and Bless all that we re-ceive ef-thy-bgesr►t#fn#-g#fts in thank-fulness .

b) In Sk .'s shorthand andtranscription, found inher copy-book, dated1924 . If Inayat Khandictated it to Sk . orif she copied it froma version of which noMS . was found, is un-certain .

c) MS . Fm.Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan under ' Gayatri ' .

'said before meals'was crossed out .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan -Gayatri : 'Nazar' .

Note 1) :

0 Thou the Sustainer of our bodieshearts and souls, bless all we receivein thankfulness .

Grace .0_ Thou - - - - - - - - - bodiesihearts and souls .Bless all that we - -

G r a c e. - said before meals .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Bless all we -------- .

Amen .

Grace .

Nazar . 1 )0 Thoul the Sustainer of our bodies,hearts and soulstBless all that we receive in thankful-ness. Amen.

'Nazr', a Hindustani word, meaning 'vow','offering', 'prayer' .

a) Notebooks : Thy ears are attached to my heart,Thine eyes are the sight of my soul,Who else can be closer to me than you ,

my Beloved,Thy light is at the back of my mind,Thy love is at the bottom of my heart ,

210 Cont. a)

21 1


Cont. a) Who else is so near to me as Thy self ,My life is Thy breath, my Beloved ,Myself is Thine Own Being .How can I . . . . . . .

Thy might is the power behind my ac-tion ,

Thine own peace alone is the repose(in(of my life

,

Thy movement is behind my impulse ,Thy voice it is which speaketh my word ,Thy image it is which I call my coun-

tenance ,Covered under my material body Thy di -

vine soul abides ,How can I consider Thee apart from me ,my Beloved, even with all my limita-

tions .

b) MS . Fm . Raga .Thy light is in the magic lantern of mymind ; thy love is rooted in the depthof my heart .Thy ears are attached to my heart;thine eyes are the light of my soul .Thy power works behind my action ;thy peace is alone the repose in my

life .Thy will works behind my every impulse ;

thy voice speaketh my words .Thine own image is my countenance ;my body covereth Thy soul .My life is Thy very breath, my Beloved ;and myself is thine own being .

Corr. by Inayat Khan : Thy light hath illuminated the darkchamber of my mind; - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Raga .Thy light - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Thy ears - - - - - - - - - - - - ;thine own eyes - - - - - - - - - -Thy power worketh behind - - - - ;thy peace alone is my life's repose .Thy will is behind - - - - - - - -thy voice is audible in the words I

speak .Thine own image is my countenancer

beloved ;my body is but a cover over Thy soul .My life - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Kf . and Sh . Raga .and classified by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan as 'Rag' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Thy Light hath illuminated the darkRaga 1 . chambers of my mind ; Thy love i s

rooted in the depths of my heart ;

Cont . e) 211


Cont . e)hive own eyes are the light of my soul;Thy power worketh behind my action ;Thy peace alone is my life ' s repose;Thy Will is behind my every impulse ;Thy voice is audible in the words Ispeak; Thine own image is my counten-ance . _ By body is but a coverover Thy soul ; my life is Thy verybreath, my Beloveds and myself is Thineown Being .

Note : =also the end of Act IV of the Play 'Una',June 1923 .

a) Copied by Gd . from (7) .Inayat Khan added'Raga' to it .

b) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Rag' .

c) Copied by Kf.

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Raga 2 .

212

Raga .Thou pourest wine into my empty cupwherever we meet, on hills and dales,on the top of the high mountains, inthe thick forests, and in the barrendeserts, on the shores of the roaringsea, and on the banks of the gentleriver, and there arise in my heart theunearthly passion and the heavenly joy .

Via .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .on the tops of - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - forests_ and - - - - - - etc .sea and - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - there ariseth in my - - etc .

Thou pourest wine into my empty cupwherever we meet, on hills and dales,on the tops of the high mountains, inthe thick forests and in the barrendeserts, on the shores of the roaringsea and on the banks of the gentleriver, and there ariseth in my heartthe unearthly passion and the heavenly

joy .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Raga.Thou hast won my heart a thousand timesover again .Thou comest veiled under many and var-ied guises and in every guise Thou artunique . Who is not deluded by thesplendour Thou hast so skilfully pro-duced on the face of the earth .

Cont . a)

21 3


Cont . a) In this beauty-fair Thou shinest,adorned in myriad garbs . Thine own isall the beauty and it is Thou Thyselfwho art attracted by it .Thou, on the stage of life, actest asfriend, as foe, and Thou alone seestthis play performed so wonderfully .I sought Thee so long, my Beloved, andnow I have found Thee at last, 0 Winnerof my heart, and in finding Thee I havelost myself .

b) Copied by Gr. from (?) . Raga .Thou - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -overThou - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -Who - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -the earth?in this - - - - - - - - - - shinest_adorned - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - the Beauty and _ _ Thou shinestyet art Thyself not attracted by it .

actest asThou in this stage of life_friend and foe, - - - - - - - - -_the Play - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ------------- last, Oh! Win-ner of my Heart, and in finding Thee _have lost myself .

c) Copied by Kf . Raga .Copied by Mt . and ----------------- etc.classified by Inayat - - the beauty and Thou shinest yet ar t

Khan as 'Rag' . not Thyself attracted by it . -Thou on this stage - - - - - - - - etc .the play performed - - - - - - - ._ _ _ _ _ etc .- - - - last, O Winnerof my Heart and in finding Thee Ihave lost myself .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Thou hast won my heart a thousand time sRaga 3 . over ; Thou comest veiled under many and

varied guises1 and in every guise Thouart unique. Who is not attracted by thesplendour Thou hast so skilfully pro -duced on the face of the earth? In thi sbeauty fair Thou shinestl adorned i nmyriad garbs . Thine own is all thebeauty, and Thou shinest and yet artnot Thyself attracted by it . Thou inthis stage of life actest as friend an dfoe, and Thou alone seest the play per-formed so wonderfully. I sought Thee solong, my Beloved, and now I have foundThee at last, 0 Winner of my heartsand in finding Thee I have lost myself .

213


a) Notebooks 1922 : Sitting on Thy lap I feel paradise un -der my feet .

Raga .Let me feel Thy arms around me, Be -loved, while I am wandering away fromhome .Let my heart become Thy kite, risingupward, its string in Thy hand .Let my virgin soul dance at Thy court ,my Indra, the passion it hath is forThee alone .O let me rest my head over Thy mightyarm, sitting on Thy lap, I find th eParadise under my feet .

b) MSS . Mf. and 2r . Raga .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Let my heart become Thy lute . HearingThy song my soul cometh to life.Let my virgin soul - - - - - - - etc .O let me lean my head on Thy breast ,Thine arms enfolding me my feet touchParadise .

c) Copied by Kf .Let me feel Thine arms wound me ,Beloved, - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Mt. and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Rag' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Let me feel Thine arms around me, myRaga 4 . Beloved, while I am wandering away

from home . Let my heart become Thylute . Hearing Thy song my soul comethto life . Let my virgin soul dance a tThy court, my Indra_ the passion i thath is for Thee alone . 0 let we leanmy head on Thy breast, -Thine arms enfolding mel my feet touc hParadise .

a) MS . Gd . Raga .Added 'Raga' by Wherever I see I see Thy beloved Fac eInayat Khan . covered under many different veils .

The magic power of my everseeking eye slifted the veil from Thy glowing Coun -tenance, and Thy sweet smiles win myheart a thousand times over . The lustreof Thy piercing glance hath lighted mydarkened soul, and lo, now I see thesun shine everywhere .

b) Copied by Kf . Raga .Copied by Mt . and - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - etc.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - hath lightened my

214 Cont . b)

21 5


Cont. b) Khan as 'Rag' . darkened soul , and lo! now - - - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Wherever I look , I see Thy beloved

Raga 5 . Face, covered under many different

veils . The magic power of my ever-seeking eyes lifted the veil from Thyglowing Countenance, and Th ysmile won my heart a thousand timesover . The lustre of Thy piercing glancehath lighted my darkened soul, and lo!now I see the sunshine everywhere .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sura.On the sunny day of Love and in thedark night of affection what did Younot teach me . You taught me what iswrong and what is right. You showed methe hideous face of the sin and theglowing beauty of virtue . You taught meto think after my thoughtless hours andYou played with me, my Beloved Lord,hide and seek, You closed my eyes andopened them .

b) MS. Gd . Raga .On the bright sunny day and inthe darkness of night whatdidst Thou not teach me : Thou hasttaught me what is meant by wrong and

(waswhat is called right . Thou hast showedme the hideous face of life and Thouhast unveiled before me life's beauti-

ful countenance . Thou bast taught me

wisdom out of utter darkness of ignor-

ance. Thou hast taught me to thinkafter my thoughtless hours and Thouplayest with me, my Beloved Lord, mMMaster , hide and seek . Thou didst closemy eyes and Thou hast opened them .

Raga .- - - - - - - - - day, and - - - - etc .what is meant - - - - - - - - - - etc .after my thoughtless moments . Thouplayest with me, my Beloved Lord_ andMaster, hide and seek; Thou closes tmy eyes and Thou dost open them.

c) Copied by Kf . Raga .Copied by Mt . and In the bright sunny day; and - - - - - -classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Khan as 'Rag' .

d) 2nd ed . • Gayan - In the brightness of day and in the

Raga 6 . darkness of night what didst Thou not

Cont . d) 215


Cont. d) teach me! Thou hast taught me what ismeant by wrong and what is calle dright . Thou hast shown me the hideousface of life and Thou hast unveiledbefore me life's beautiful countenance .Thou hast taught me wisdom out of utte rdarkness of ignorance . Thou has taugh tme to think after my thoughtless mo-ments . Thou playest with me, my Be -loved Lord and Master, hide and seek !Thou closest mine eyes and Thou dos topen them .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Raga .When we are face to face Beloved, I donot know whether to call Thee me, o rme Thee !I see myself when Thou art not beforeme;When I see Thee, my self is lost to myview.

I consider it a great fortune when Tho uart alone with me, but when I am not a tall there, I think it the greates tluck .

b) Copied by Km . Raga .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Changed'in Gd .'s - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - etc .handwriting . I consider it a good luck when - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - notthere at all, - - - - - - greates tfortune .

c) Copied by Ek . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Rag' .

d) Copied by Kf .

Crossed out 'a' before - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - etc .'good luck' . I consider it _ good luck - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Cavan - When we are face to facet Beloved, I d oRaga 7 . not know whether to call Thee me, or me

Thee! I see myself when Thou art notbefore me ; when I see Thee myself is_lost to view . I consider it goodfortune when Thou art alone with me ,but when I am not there at all, I thin kit the greatest blessing .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gayan .

Thy whispering to the ears of m h art216

% en . at


Cont.a) . moveth my soul to ecstasy . The waves ofjoy that rise in my heart make a swingfor Thy living word .My heart passion-ately awaiteth Thy word to . . . ., deafto all that calleth from without . Thou,who art enshrined in my heart, speaksome more, Thy voice exalteth my soul .If I had a thousand lives, I would givethem all for Thy. one gentle whisper .

b) MS . Gd. Gayan. Raga .Thy whisper to - - - - - - - - heart_moveth - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -joy which rise out of my heart form anet for Thy living word to swim . MyErt most patiently awaiteth Thy word

deaf to every call that comethfrom without . 0 Thou Who art enshrinedin my heart, speak again to me, Thyvoice exalteth my spirit . - -

c) Copied by Kf . RagaCopied by Mt . and - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .classified by Inayat - - - deaf to all that cometh - -Khan as 'Rag' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Thy whisper to the ears of my heartRaga 8 . moveth my soul to ecstasy . The waves

of joy which rise out of my heart forma net in which Thy living Word mayswing . My heart patiently awaitethThy Word, .deaf to all that cometh fromwithout . 0 Thous who art enshrined inmy heart, speak again to me : Thy voiceexalteth my spirit .

a) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Raga .When Thou art before me my Beloved Irise upon wings and my burden becomethlight; but when my little self risethbefore my eyes I drop to earth and al lits weight is upon me .

b) Copied by Mt . and Raga .classified by Inayat When - - - - - - - - mel my Beloveds IKhan as 'Rag' . rise - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Altered by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Inayat Khan . - - - - eyes I drop to the earth an d

all its weight falleth upon me.

c) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - When Thou art before me, my Beloved, IRaga 9 . rise upon wings.- and my burden becometh

light ; but when my little self riseth

Cont . d)217


Cont . d) before my eyes I drop to earths andall its weight falleth upon me .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gayan .My soul is moved to dance by the charmof Thy Graceful movements, and myheart beats with the rhythm of Thygentle steps . The sweet impression o fThy winning countenance, my worshippe dOne, covereth all visible things frommy sight .The echo of Thy word resoundeth in myears, and harmonizeth my soul with thewhole universe .

My heart re-echos Thy melodious word athousand times over and it bringeth mysoul in harmony with the whole uni-verse .

b) MS . Gd . Raga .- - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - - etc .- beats the rhythm of Thy

dancing steps . The deep impression o fThy sweet countenance, 0 Winner of mM►heart , covereth - - - - - - - - - etc .

My heart repeateth a tnousand times themelody Thou playest on th ute . Itsets my soul in harmony with the wholeuniverse .

c) Copied by Mt . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Rag' .

Altered by Inayat Khan : - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - , and myheart beateth the rhythm - - - - etc .melody Thou playest on Thy flute . - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - My soul is moved to dance by the charmRaga 10 . of Thy graceful movements, and my

heart beateth the rhythm of Thydancing steps . The deep impression ofThy sweet Countenance, 0 Winner of myheart, covereth all visible things frommy sight . My heart repeateth a thousandtimes the melody Thou playest on Thyflute ; it setteth my soul in harmonywith the whole universe .

218


a) Notebooks : Raga .I dare not think of raising my eyes to

look at Thy glorious vision .I quietly sit by the lake of my heartand see in it Thy most lovely image

reflected .

b) MS . Sd . Raga .

Copied by Km . I dare - - - - - - - - - - - - - - to

Copied by Kf . behold Thy - - - - - - - -I sit quietly by - - - - - - - heartwatching in it Thy lovely - - etc.

c) Copied by Mt .I dare - - - - - - raising mine eyes to- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Sh . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - raising mM eyes to

Khan as 'Rag' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - I dare not think of raising mine eyes

Raga 11 . to behold Thy glorious Vision ; I sitquietly by the lake of my heart_,watching in it Thine Imagereflected .

a) Notebooks : Raga .Thou gayest me Thine own love andattractest me with the charm of Th y

beauty . When I approach near Thee, myBeloved, then Thou sayest : touch me

not .

b) MS . Fm. Raga .

Copied by Km . Thou givest me - - - - - - - an d

Thou winnest my heart with the charm- - - - - - approach Thee fondlymy Beloved, Thou sayest tome :'Touch me not . "

c) Copied by Kf . Raga .Copied by Mt. and - - - - - - - - - - - -classified by Inaya tKhan as 'Rag' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Thou givest me Thine own Love and Tho u

Raga 12 . winnest my heart with the charm of ThyBeauty . When I approach Thee ,my Beloved, Thou sayest to met 'Touchme not . '

a) Notebooks : Raga.I cling to Thee with a child's faithbearing in my heart Thy most lovely

Cont . a) 219


Cont . a) image . I have sought refuge under Thybosom, Beloved ,And I am safe, feeling .Thy arms around

me.

b) Copied by Ek . from (?), Raga.and classified by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan as 'Rag' . bearing Thy most lovely image in my

heart . I sought refuge under ThyBosom, Belovedand I am safe feeling Thy arms aroun d

nd

me .c) 2 ed. Gayan - I cling to Thee with a child's faiths

Raga 13 . bearing Thy most lovely image in myheart . I sought refuge in Thy bosom ,Beloved and I am safer feeling Thinearms around me.

a) Notebooks 1922 : Raga .How shall I thank Thee, my King, for

Thy bountiful gifts ?Every gift Thou givest, my generous

Lord, is invaluable .Out of the twinkling spark of my heart

a tongue of flame hath risen by Thygentle blowing.

Thou hast opened the deaf ears of myheart that I may listen even Thysoftest whisper .

Thou hast taught me Thine own tongueand to read the characters writte nby Thy pen .

b) MSS. Zr. and Mf . Raga .In Mf .'s MS . parts of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .the third and fourth Every gift Thou givest me, my - - etc .sentence were mixed up, A tongue of flame arose out of thesome words appear twice twinkling spark of my heart by Th yand other words were gentle blowing.omitted . This apparent- Thou hast opened the ears - - - -ly happened because of - - - - - may hear Thy - - etc .a difficulty to keep up Thou - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .with Inayat Khan' sdictation .

Gd. suggested to re- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .place 'out of' after A tongue of flame arose from the - etc .'arose' in the thirdsentence by 'from' .

c) Copied by Mt . and Raga.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Khan as 'Rag' . A tongue of flame arose out-ef-my-hear t

from the twinkling - - - - - - etc.Thou

_ Bost hear E softest whisper ;

220 Cont . c)


Cont . c) Thou hast taught - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Kf .

e) 2nd ed. Gavan - How shall I thank Thee, my King, forRaga 14 . Thy bountiful gifts? Every gift Thou

givest we, my .generous Lord, is invalu-able . A tongue of flame arose from the

spark in my heart by Thygentle blowing. Thou dost hear mysoftest whisper; Thou hast taught meThine own tongue and to read the char-acter written by Thy pen .

a) MS . Gd. Raga.I called Thee;-my-Beleved; my King,when I am conscious of my bubble-likeself, but when I am conscious of Thee,my Beloved, I call Thee me .

b) Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Ek. and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Rag' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - I call Thee my King_ when I am con-Raga 15 . scious of my bubble-like self; but

when I am conscious of Thee, myBeloved, I call Thee me .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gayan .How shall I thank Thee for Thy

(bountiful gifts(great favours

O King of my soul ?What didst Thou not do for me? I waswalking alone in the darkness of night,Thou didst come illuminate my path .Frozen with the coldness of wordlysurroundings I sought refuge in Theeand Thou consoled me with Thy endlesslove. Disappointed with all earthlysuccess , in my utter feebleness Isought Thy door and Thou comfortedme .

b) MS . Gd. Raga .- - - - - - - - - - - - for Thy mercyand compassion , 0 King of my soul,what didst Thou not do-for unto me.When I was walking alone through the

Cont . b) 221


Cont . b) wilderness, through the darkness ofnight, Thou didst comest with Thylighted torch and didst illuminatemy path .Frozen with the coldness of the world'shardness of heart I sought refuge inThee and Thou didst console me withThine end ceaseless love . I knocked atThy gate at last , when I had no answerfrom anywhere in the world , and Thoudidst answer readily Ey broken heart'scall .

c) Copied by Mt . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - r - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Rag' . - - - - - - - - - - - - of my soul :

What didst Thou not unto me when - -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - -

night . Thou camest with - - - - - - etc .Thine endless love . - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Thoudidst readily. answer my - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - How shall I thank Thee for Thy mercyRaga 16 . and compassion , 0 King of my soul?

What didst Thou not unto me when I waswalking alone through the wilde rness,-through the darkness of night? Thoucamest with Thy lighted torch and dids tilluminate my path .Frozen with the coldness of the world' shardness of heart I sought refuge inThee1 and Thou didst console me withThine endless love . I knocked at Thygate at last when I had no answer fro manywhere in the world, and Thou dids treadily answer the call of my brokenheart.

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gayan.I searched and searched and searchedand I could not find Thee . I calledThee aloud from the minaret, with al lmy might . I rang the temple-bell, Ibathed in vain in Ganges, and I camedisappointed from Mecca . I dwelt onthe earth and I roamed in Heaven insearch for Thee, my Beloved , but foundThee at last hidden in my own heart .

b) MS . Gd . Raga-- - - - - - - - - - - - - searched,and - - - - - - - - - Thee anywhere .I called Thee aloud, standing on the

222 Cont . b)


Cont . b) minaret . I rang thetemple-bell with the risin andsetting of the sun . I bathed in theGanges in vain. I came back fromKaaba disappointed . I looked for Theein the Heaven . I searched for Thee onthe earth, my Beloved , ma Pearl, but atlast I have found Thee hidden in theshell of my heart .

c) Copied by Mt. and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - searched, butKhan as ' Rag' . I - - - - - - anywhere: I - - - - - -

minaret_ I rang - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - the sun ; I - - - - - - - -- - - - vain ; I - - - - - - - - - - -- - - disappointed; I - - - - - - - -in Heaven. - - - - - - - - - etc .

Inayat Khan changed 'in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Heaven' into ' on the - - - disappointed ; I looked for The eearth ' and 'on the on the earth , I searched for Thee inearth' into ' in heaven , my Beloved, - - - - - - - etc .heaven' .

d) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - Thee in theheaven, my Beloved, - - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - I searched ,Raga 17 . but I could not find Thee _ I

called Thee aloud, standing on theminaret ; I rang the temple bell withthe rising and setting of the sun ; Ibathed in the Ganges in vain; I cameback from Kaaba disappointed ; I lookedfor Thee on the earth; I searched forThee in the heaven, my Beloved ,

but at last I have found Theehidden as a pearl in the shell of myheart.

a) Notebooks 1922 : I would willingly die a thousand death sif by dying I could reach Thy mos tlonged for presence . If a cup of poisonThy lovely hands would offer , I wouldprefer poison to the bowl of nectar . Iwould choose Thee alone my own, in pref-erence to the whole world with all itcontains . I would willingly sacrificeall the pleasures that the earth ca noffer me to cherish in my longing hear tThy sweet pain .

b) MS . Gd . I would willingly die a thousand deaths

Cont . b) 223


Cont . b) if by dying I could attain Thy mos tlofty Presence . - - - - - - - - - - -- - lovely hand offered, I wouldprefer that poison to the bowl of nec -tar . I value the dust under Thy feet,MX Precious One, most of all the treas-ures the earth holds . If m1i head couldtouch the earth of T dwelling placeI would proudly refuse Khusrou's crown .I would gladly sacrifice al lpleasures the earth can offerme, if only I could retain Thypain in my feeling heart .

c) Copied by Mt . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Khan as 'Rag' . - - Presence . If it were a cup - - etc .

Alterations by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Inayat Khan . - - - - - the dust under Thy Feet, - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.I would gladly sacrifice all pleasure sthe earth can offer me, if I coul donly retain the agony-of pain I havein my feeling heart .

d) Copied by Kf .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - I would willingly die a thousand death sRaga 18 . if by dying I could attain Thy mos t

lofty Presence . If it were a cup ofpoison Thy beloved Hand offered, Iwould prefer that poison to the bowl o fnectar. I value the dust under ThyFeet, my Precious One, most of all thetreasures the earth holds . If my headcould touch the earth of Thy dwelling-placet I would proudly refuse Khusrou' scrown. I would gladly sacrifice allpleasures the earth can offer me, if• Icould only retain the pain I have in myfeeling heart .

Note : =also part of Act IV of the Play 'Una' ,June 1923 .

a) Copied by Ng. from (7) . Raga .One moment 's life lived with Thee, isworth more than a life of long years,lived in Thy absence .

Give me one more cup O!Sagi which Iwill value more than the whole life Ihave lived .

My life-long sorrow I forget when Thoucasteth one glance o'er me ; Time is not

224 Cont. a)


Cont. a) to me, a glimpse of Thy glorious visionmaketh me Eternal .

b) Copied by Km . and made Raga .into three separate - - - - - - - - - - - - .Ragas by Gd. by givingto each of the thre esentences a separateregistration number .

Corr . in Gd .'s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing in the third - - - - - glance upon me ; - - - - - -one . to me, one glimpse - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .casteth T glance upon me ; Time isnot for me, - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by Inaya tKhan as 'Rag' . Raga .The first saying : - - - - - - - - - - - - .The second saying : Raga .

The third saying : Raga .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -casteth one glance upon me; Time isnot to me, - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - One moment's life lived with Thee isRaga 19 . worth more than a life of long years_

lived in Thine absence .

2nd ed . Gayan - O: give me one more cup, O_ S8ki1Raga 26 . which I will value more than the whole

life I have lived .

2nd ed. Gayan - My life-long sorrow I forget when ThouRaga 20. castest Thy glance upon me . Time is

not for me_ one glimpse of .Thy gloriousvision maketh me eternal .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MSS . Mf. and Zr .Add. of 'Who' in Mf .'sMS . by Gd.

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Rag' .

d) Copied by Kf .

Raga .It is Thou Who art my pride, when Irealize my limited self, I feelhumblest of all living beings .

Raga .It is Thou Who art my pride, - - - etc .

Raga .- - - - - - - - - - pride; when I- - - - self_ I feel myselfthe humblest - - - - - - - -

e) 225


e) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is Thou who art my pride ; when IRaga 21. realize my limited self I feel mysel f

the humblest of all living beings .

a) Notebooks : Thou wert hidden as in a bud as a seed,o Thou, the root of my life and nowThou manifests to view with the bloom-ing of my heart .

O Thou, who art the very root of mylife's plant, you were hidden so longin my budlike soul as a seed . And nowThou hast come out with the bloomingof my heart, o fruit of my life .

b) MS . Sd. ,third version a) .

Copied by Km . who addeda comma after 'plant' .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Rag' .

d) Copied by Mt .and classified byInayat Khan as 'Rag' .

The last sentencecorrected by InayatKhan .

e) Copied by Kf .

f) 2nd ed . Gayan -Raga 22 .

Raga .O Thou, the root of my life's plant,Thou wert hidden so long in my bud-lik e

soul .But now Thou hast come out, o my life'sfruit, with the blooming of my heart .

Raga ._Oi thou the root of my life's-plan t

thou wept hidden so long in my budlikesoul but now thou hast come out 1 mylife+s fruIt_ with the blooming of myheart .

Raga .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Raga.O Thouj the root of my life's plant,Thou wert hidden so long in my budlikesoul, but now Thou hast come out O mylife's fruit, with the blooming of myheart .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .fruit, after the blossoming of myheart .

O Thou, the seed of my life's plant,Thou wert hiTden so long in my bud-likesoul, but now Thou hast come outt 0 mylife's fruit, after the blossoming ofmy heart .

Cf . Notebooks : As the seed of the rose is in itsheart and it manifests to view withits bloom .

I am a rose of Thy Garden, and Thou,the seed, the root, the origin, Thouart hidden through the darkness o f

226 night.


a) Notebooks : Raga .Let me grow in Thy garden silently as aplant, that some day my fruits an dflowers may sing in their tongue th elegend of my past .

Let me grow quietly in Thy Garden as aspeechless plant that my fruits andflowers might sing the legend of mysilent past .

Raga .Let me grow quietly in Thy Garden as aspeechless plant that my flowers andfruits some day may sing the legend o fmy silent past .

b) MS . Sd . Raga .Copied by Km . Let me grow quietly in Thy Garden as a

speechless plant, that some day myflowers and fruits might sing th elegend of my silent past .

c) Copied by Sh . and Raga.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Rag' .

d) Copied by Mt . and Raga .copied by Kf . - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - -Again classified by and fruits may sing the legend - - etc .Inayat Khan as 'Rag' .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - Let me grow quietly in Thy garden as aRaga 23 . speechless plant, that some day my

flowers and fruits may sing the legendof my silent past .

a) Notebook 29th April / Raga .12th May 1923 : Thy music causeth my soul to dance .

In the cooing of the wind I hear*Th ytrumpet, and through the gentle breez ecometh to my ears the music of Th yflute . The waves in the sea keep therhythm of my dancing steps .In the noise of the thunder I hear Thydrums and the lightning playeth to methe music of cymbals .Through the whole nature I hear Thymisic played, my Beloved, and my soul ,while dancing, speaketh of its joy i nsong .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Raga .Thy music - - - - - - - - - dance.-in the - - - - - - - - - - - - Thyflute ;

Cont . b) 227


Cont . b) the waves of the sea - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -- steps ,

through the whole - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - Beloved, my soul-while dancing speaketh its joy i nsong .

c) Copied by Km . Raga .Added 'of' in the last - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .sentence in Gd .'s - - - dancing speaketh of its joy inhandwriting, song .

d) Copied by Ek . and Raga .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Rag' .

e) Copied by Kf .- - - - - - - - - - - -

f) 2nd ed . Gayan - Thy music causeth my soul to dance;Raga 24 . in the murmur of the wind I hear Thy

flute ; the waves of the sea keep therhythm of my dancing steps. Through thewhole of nature I hear Thy musi cplayed, my Beloved; my soul whiledancing speaketh of its joy in song .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Gayan .First version . By the charm of Thy winning smiles my

heart arose from its grave . My lifeand death are in Thy hands, my . . . . . . .

Second version . Thy smiling eyes have brought my deadheart to life and death is only myplay, my Beloved .

Third version . Thy smiling eyes have brought my dea dheart to life again . My life and deathdepend upon the closing and disclosingof Thy magic glance .Heaven and earth both are reflected inThy sparkling eyes .Did the narcissus borrow its beautyfrom Thy iris and did the reindeer bor -row the modesty from Thee .My heart as a frozen sea melteth whe nThou castest on me Thy fiery glance .I drink the wine that Thou pourest fro mThy sparkling eyes and .I beg, Oh Saki ,for some more .I beseech Thee, Saki, pour some mor ewine from the living spring of Thy eve rsparkling eyes .

b) MS . Gd . : Raga .First part of the Thy smiling eyes have brought my dead

228 Cont . b)


Cont . b) third version a) .

The second part wasentirely crossed out,probably by Inayat Khan

c) First partcopied by Kf.

d) Copied by Mt. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Rag' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Raga 25 .

229

heart to life again; Ey life - - - etc .of Thy magic glance .

Heaven-and-earth-both-are-reflected-inThy-sparkling-eyes--My-heart-as-afrozen-sea-Meiteth-by-the-warmth-of-Thyfiery-glanee:-1-drink-the-wine-thateeimtk-from-'Phy-spark 'ifng-eyes---Ibeseeeh- TheeT -6-6akf--pear-acme-mere:

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Raga

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Thy smile has brought my deadheart to life again ; my life and deathdepend upon the closing and disclosingof Thy magic glance .

Note : Raga 26 : see under Raga 19 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Gd .The four sayings asunder a) were writtendown by her in oneparagraph .

Copied by Gd. from herown MS ., as one Sura.

c) Copied by Mt . as oneSura and classified byInayat Khan as 'Sur' .

Corr . by Inayat Khanin the second sentence :

d) Copied by Kf . as oneSura .

e) 2nd ed. Gavan -

Sayings .Blessed is he who has found in his lifehis life's purpose . 1)

Blessed is he who rests in the abode ofhis soul .

Blessed is he who heareth the call fromthe minaret of his heart .

Blessed is he who seeeth the star ofhis soul as the light that is seen fromthe sea .

Sayings Suras .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - the star ofhis soul as the light _ seen onthe port from the sea.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - seen inthe port from the sea.

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - found in _ life- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Blessed is he who reste th in - - - etc .

Blessed is he who has found in lifeCont . e) . 229


Cont. e) Suras 1, 2, 3 his life's purpose .and 4

. Blessed is he who resteth in the abodeof his soul .

Blessed is he who heareth the call fromthe minaret of his heart .

Blessed is he who seeth the star ofhis soul as the light that is seen inthe port from the sea .

Note 1) : Cf. Notebooks :Blessed is he who hath seen his life'spurpose .

a) Notebooks : Sura.Blessed are the innocent who believeand trust simply .Blessed are the unselfish friends whosemotto in life. is constancy .

b) MS . Fm. Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Km ., who tookthe last word of thefirst part of the sen-tence in Fm .' s hand-writing : 'simply' to bethe heading of thesecond sentence . Thusappeared two separateSuras instead of one .

d) Only the first sentenceas under c) was copiedby Ek . and classifiedby Inayat Khan as'Sur' .

e) The second sentence wascopied by Sh ., howeverwithout the word'simply' as a heading,and was classified byInayat Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Suras 5 and 8 .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -and trust .

Simply .Blessed - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Blessed are the innocent who believeand trust .

Blessed are the unselfish friends andthey whose motto in life is constancy .

a) MS . Zr. Sura .Blessed are they who strive in the path

of Truth patiently .Blessed are they who make willin g

230 Cont. a)

231


Cont. a) sacrifices in kindness .Blessed are they who cover the holes o f

others even from their own eyes .Blessed are they who fear that they

might hurt another by their though tor word or deed .

b) Copied by Ng . Sura .in-which a) appears as - - - - - - - who patiently strive infour separate Suras . the path of Truth and do not tire .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .--------- cover the scars of

- - - - - - - - - - - - own sight .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - fear lest they cause

another the slightest hurt, bythought,- word or deed .

c) Copied by Ek . as separ- Sura .ate sayings but in the - - - - - - - - - - - - -same sequence as undera) and b), and classi-fied by Inayat Khan as'Sur' .

Suggestions by Mc . of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -changing two words. path (cause?) of Truth and do not

(tire) weary.

Sura .- - - - --- - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - -

by thought,- - - - - - - - - - hurt-word or deed .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Blessed are they who patiently striveSura 6 . in the cause of truth and do not weary .

Sura 11 . Blessed are they who make willin gsacrifices in kindness .

Sura 9 . Blessed are they who cover the scars o fothers even from their own sight .

Sura 7 . Blessed are they who fear lest the ycause another the slightest hurt bythought, word or deed.

Note : Sura 8 : see under Sura 5 .

231


a) Notebooks 1921 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng . from (?),first version a) .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur.' ,first version a) .

d) 2nd ed . G ayan -Sura 10 .


Sura.Blessed are the proud in God, for theyshall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven .

Sura .Blessed are the proud in God for theyshall inherit the heaven .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Blessed are the proud in God, for theyshall inherit the kingdom of Heaven .

Note : Sura 11 : see under Sura 6 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sura.Verily the heart that reflecteth the

divine light is illuminated .Verily the heart that is respondent to

the divine word is liberated .Verily the heart that receiveth th e

divine peace is blessed .

Continued : Sura .Verily the heart that repeateth the

sacred Name is exalted .

Continued : Sura .Verily the heart that cherisheth the

love of God will be crowned withthe divine glory on the last day .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) Sura .as one Sura: Verily the heart that cherisheth thefifth sentence a) love of God will be crowned with

glory on the last day. Verilyfourth sentence a) the heart that repeateth constantly

the sacred Name is exalted . Verily thefirst sentence a) heart that reflecteth the Divine Ligh t

is illuminated. 1) Verily the heartsecond sentence a) that is respondent to the Divine Word

is liberated . Verily the heart tha tthird sentence a) receiveth the Divine Peace is blessed .

Note 1) : Another copy by Gd. has : 'For Church ofAll . The heart that reflects the divinelight is illuminated . '

c) Copied by Mt . as one Sura .Sura, in the sequence Verily the heart that cherisheth theas under b) and classi- love of God will be crowned with glory

232 Cont. c)


Cont . c) fied by Inayat on the last day . Verily the heart thatKhan as 'Sur ' . repeateth constantly the Sacred Name

is exalted. Verily the heart thatreflecteth the divine Light is illumi-nated . Verily the heart that isrespondent to the divine word isliberated . Verily the heart thatreceiveth the divine peace is blessed .

Mc. changed ' respondent 'in the fourth sentenceto 'responsive', thenagain put back 're -spondent' .

d) Copied by Kf.Mc. changed 'respon- Verily the heart that cherisheth thedent' in the fourth love of God will be crowned with glorysentence to ' respon- on the last day .sive ' . Verily the heart that repeateth

constantly the sacred Name is exalted .Verily the heart that reflecteth thedivine Light is illuminated .Verily the heart that is respondent t othe divine Word is liberated .Verily the heart that receiveth thedivine Peace is blessed .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Verily1 the heart that cherisheth theSura 12 . love of God will be crowned with glory

on the last day .

Sura 13 . Verily,_ the heart that repeatethconstantly the Sacred Name is exalted .

Sura 14 . Verily, the heart that reflecteth th edivine Light is illuminated .

Sura 15 . Verilyt the heart that is respondent tothe divine Word is liberated .

Sura 16 . Verily1 the heart that receiveth th edivine Peace is blessed.

a) The last sentence of Verily blessing is for every soul, fo rthe lecture 'Religion', every soul, whatever be his faith o rundated, but probably belief, belongs to God .given in 1922 . (Relig-ious Gatheka Nr .7 )Only a typewritten copyof this lecture hasbeen found to date ,with corr. in Gd .' shandwriting .

b) Copied by Gd. 'from - - - - - - - - - - - - .Gathekas' .


d) 233


d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Sura 17 .


Verily, blessing is for every soul;for every soul, whatever be his faithor belief, belongs to God .

a) Notebooks 1921 :Only the first sentenceof a saying, consistingof five sentences .

b) MS . Sr.

One word crossed out,probably by Gd .

Copied by Km .


d) 1st _d. The Bowl ofSaki (1921) under5th December .

2nd ed . Gayan -Sura 18 .

Saying .Enviable is he who loveth and askethfor no return .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - askethno return.

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Enviable is he who loveth and askethno return .

Verily, to be envied is he who lovethand asketh no return .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Mf .

Corr . by Gd .

c) Copied by Km .

Add . in Gd .'s hand-writing.


e) 2nd ed. Gavan -Sura 19 .

Saying .What every soul seeks for is the Truth .

Saying .It is truth what every soul is seeking .

- - - truth that every - - - - - - -

Saying .

Verily it is

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Verily,_ it is Truth that every soul isseeking.

a) The last sentence inthe lecture 'Optimismand Pessimism', (SocialGatheka Nr .3) 6thAugust 1922, in Sk .'s

Verily, hopeful is the one who in theend will succeed .

234 Cont. a)


Cont . a) shorthand .Copied by Miss R .Jones .

b) The lecture was copiedby Kf . who put the lastsentence differently .

c) Copied by Gd . 'fromGathekas' .

Changed by Mc .


e). 2nd ed . Gayan -Sura 20 .

235

Verily, the one who is hopeful in life,he will succeed.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - life_will succeed .

- - - - - - - - - - - hopeful willsucceed in life .

Verily, the one who is hopeful willsucceed in life .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) MS . Sr.

See version a) .

Inayat Khan added theheading 'Sura' overeach of the twosayings .

c) Copied by Kf .First saying b) .


Saying .Life is one continual battle and healone who has conquered himself willget victory over it .

Sura .Verily he is victorious who has con-quered himself.

Sura .Life is one continual battler and he

who conquers himself will aloneget victory over it .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .

Sura .Life is one continual battle, and hewho conquer himself will aloneget the victory over it . be-vfeterfene

Altered by Inayat Khan, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , and hesecond Sura. who will conquer himself will alone

gain victory over it .

e) Copied by Kf .Second saying d) .

f) In Mc .'s handwriting onMt.'s copies (d) : 'com-bined with another' .The words of the twosayings were arrangedin a somewhat differentsequence or omitted .

Verily ,life is one continual battle,and he alone is victorious who hasconquered himself .

g) 235

2 36ORIGIN and elaborations :

g) 1st ed . The Bowl ofSaki (1921) unde r17 March (= firstversion b)) .

2nd ed . Gayan -Sura 21 .


Verily he is victorious who hasconquered himself.

Verily, life is one continual battleand he alone is victorious who hasconquered himself .

a) MS . Gd. Sura.Verily all that leads to happiness isgood.

b) Copied by Ek . Sura.and classified by - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan as 'Sur' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Verily,_ all that leads to happiness isSura 22. good.

a) A sentence in the lec- Verily he is pious who considers humanture 'Moral Culture', feeling.Khatir', 6 July 1922 .In a MS . in Gd.'s hwr .(Gd .h .), this sentencehas been marked by herand ' (Surah) ' addedafter it .

b) MS . Gd . Sura .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Verily, the man who considers humanSura 23 . feelingsis spiritual .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Man who holds the world is vaster thanthe world, and whom the world holds issmall .

b) MS . Gd . Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - - is greater than- - world, he whom - - - - - - - - - issmaller.

c) Copied by Gd . from her Sura.own MS . The man - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Copied by Mt. and Tala.classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan - Verily, the man who holds the world isSura 24 greater than the world ; he whom the

and Tala 17 world holds is smaller .

236


a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura.For every unfoldment there is a certaintime, so there comes a time for theunfoldment of the soul .


Combined into onesaying by Mc . by adding'and' ,first Sura :second Sura :

c) 2nd ed . Gavan -Sura 25 .See also secondpart of Chala 111 .

Sura 26 .See also firstpart of Chala 111 .

Sura .The period of one's spiritual develop-ment depends upon the rhythm of one'slife .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

For every - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .unfoldment of the soul and the periodof that development - - etc .

The period of one's spiritual develop-ment depends upon the rhythm of one'slife .

For every unfoldment there is a certaintime, so there comes a time for theunfoldment of the soul .

Note : In the 1st ed . Gavan ' : Sura 25 = Sura 31 ;Sura 26 = Sura 32 and Chala 1ll'= Chala 94 .

Sura 25 = Chala 142 in the 2nd ed . GavanSura 26 = Bola 85 ; Sura 27 = Bola 250 ;Sura 28 .= Chala 68 ; Sura 29 = Chala 13 ;Sura 30 = Bola 218 .

a) MS . Ng .Added: 'Saying' byInayat Khan in themargin, crossed outby Gd .

b) Copied by Km .

with an add, byInayat Khan .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing.

d) 2nd ed. Gavan -Sura 27 . See a) .

Sura .All things which one seeks in God suchas light, life, strength, joy andpeace; these all can be found in Truth .

Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Truthsverily God is Truth .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Verily God is Truths and in Truth canbe found light, life, -- - - - - - - -

f o un d -

- - -- - - - - - - - - - - found in Truth .

All things which one seeks in God suchas light, life, strength, joy an d

Cont. d) 237


Cont . d) peace; these all can be found in Truth ,

a) MS . Ng. Sura.Copied by Km . Truth is the light which illuminates

the whole life .

b) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Sur' .Add . inMc.'shand- ------------------writing. - - whole of life .

c) 2nd ed . Gavan - Truth is the light which illuminatesSura 28. the whole life .

Note : Also the first part of'Chala 117 .

a) MS . Ng. Sura.Copied by Km. Truth is the evidence of God, and God

is the evidence of Truth .


c) 2nd ed. Gayan - Truth is the evidence of God; and GodSura 29 . is the evidence of Truth .

Note : Also Chala 13 .

a) MS . Ng.

b) Copied by Km .

'the' was crossed out,probably by InayatKhan .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Mc . combined this Surawith Sura 28 and somealterations were madein her handwriting :See Chala 117 .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Sura 30 .

Sura.In the light of Truth all things becomeclear, their true nature manifests tothe view .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - - - toview .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

In its light _ all things - etc .

In the light of Truth all things becomecleai, their frue nature manifests tothe view .

238


a) MS . Ng .Added: 'Saying' byInayat Khan in themargin, crossed outby Gd .

b) Copied by Km .

One word changed inGd.'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Sura 31 .

2 3 9

Sura .There is as much likeness between false-hood and Truth as there is between theperson and his shadow, the differencebeing that while the former has lifethe latter has none .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - and truth - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - life,the - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - differenceis that - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

There is as much likeness between false-hood and truth as there is between theperson and his shadow, the differencebeing that while the former has life_the latter has none .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .When you rise above the earth, theearth is at your feet, but when youfall . below the earth, the . . . . . 1) isover your head .

b) MS . Gd. and copied byGd . with other sayings when man rises above the earth theunder the heading - - - at his feet, but when he falls' Suras ' . beneath the earth, the earth is over

his head .

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Verily, when man rises above the earth,Sura 32 . the earth is at his feet, but when he

falls beneath the earth, the earth isover his head .

Note 1) : Illegible .

a) Three sentences in the The soul has no birth, no death, n olecture 'Metaphysics - beginning and no end . Sin cannot touchThe soul in itself it, nor can virtue exalt it; neitheralone', 16th May 1918, can wisdom open it nor ignorance darkenin Nuria Best's hand- it . It has been always, and always wil lwriting (Gita Meta- be . The soul is the very being of ma n

Cont . a) 239


Cont . a) physics 1-8) . and all else is its cover, like a globeon the light .


c) 2nd ed . Gavan - Verily, the soul has no birth, noSura 33. death, no beginnings _ no end; sin

cannot touch it, nor can virtue exaltit ;

it has always been , and al-ways it will bel

and=11 else is its cover_ like a glob eover the light .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng .

Sura .When man closes his lips, God begins tospeak .

Sura .

c) Copied by Km .

Changed in Gd .'shandwriting .

d) Copied by Ek. andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .

nd

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

When man closeth his lips, then it isthat God speaketh .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

e) 2 ed . Gavan - When man closes his lips_ God begins toSura 34 . speak .

Note : See also Bola 139 .

a) MS. Ng . Sura .There is no Teacher save God; we alllearn from Him .

b) Copied by Km . Sura .- - - - - no teacher - - Gods we - etc .

c) Copied by Ek . and Sura .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Sur' . - - - from him .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - There is no Teacher save God ; we allSura 35 . learn from Him .

Note: Cf . Tbg Bowl Qf SAki (1921) under 22nd March .

a) MS . Ng. Sura.The Consciousness of the One whole is

240 Cont. a)


Cont . a) the flesh of Christ, and the breath oflove is His blood .

b) Copied by Km. Sura.The consciousness of the one whole - -- - - - - Christ, the breath - etc .


d) 1st ed. Gayan -Chala 26 and Sura 42 .

2nd ed. Gayan -Sura 36 .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The Consciousness of the One Whole isthe flesh of Christ, and the breath oflove is His blood .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Sura .The soul in its journey onwards strikesa plane where it exclaims "I am theTruth" .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - The soul in its journey onwards strikesSura 37. a plane where it exclaims " I am the

Truth".

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura.It is preferable to all wealth we earnin life, and all friends we have at-tracted through life; if our Consciencesays at the moment when we are passingfrom earth "Thou art true" .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is preferable to all wealth we earnSura 38 . in life, and all friends we have at-

tracted through lifer if our consciencesays at the moment when we are passingfrom earth "Thou art true" .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Sura .Spiritual attainment is to becomeconscious of the Perfect One, who isformed in one's heart .


c) 2nd ed . Cavan - Spiritual attainment is to becomeSura 39 . conscious of the Perfect'One, who is _ .

Cont. c) 241


Cont. c) formed in the heart.

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Sura .Self will is the strength of theSpirit : but when the false ego ex-presses self will, a soul instead ofrising , falls . The Spirit becomesentitled to have self will when thesoul is evolved . ' Blessed are the poorin Spirit' .


c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Self-will is the strength of theSura 40. Spirit; but when the false ego ex-

presses self-will, a soul1 instead ofrising, falls . The Spirit becomesentitled to have self-will when thesoul is evolved .

'Blessed are the poor in spirit . '

a) Notebooks : Silence, tell me your . . . . . . .

I am the barrier between two heart ssevered against one another ,as a lock on the lips of the angere dexcitable .as a shield for the wise among fools .as a veil on the face of the unletteredamong the well-versed .

b) MS . Fm. Tala .Silence serves :as a lock on the lips of theexcitable;as a barrier between two heartssevered one against the other ,as a shield for the wise amidst fools,as a veil over the face of the un-lettered before the well-versed folks .

Corr . by Inayat Khan . -------- etc. - ------ -Copied by Km . severed against one another ,_

- - - - - - - - - - ----- etc.

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .

Mc .'s suggestion to - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -change 'against' into severed from one another ,'from' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

d) 2nd ed. Gavan - Silence serves as a lock on the lip sTala 1 . of the excitable ; as a barrier between

two hearts severed from one another ;

242 Cont . d)


Cont. d) as a shield for the wise amidst fools ;as a veil over the face of the un-lettered before the well-versed .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Saying.Copied by Km. The one who walks regardless of suc-

cess, success pursues after him . Theone who pursues success in life, suc-cess runs before him .

Saying .There are some masters of success andsome slaves of success .

Inayat Khan's corr . of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -the second saying . some are its slaves .

b) Copied by Km., Saying .the second saying after - - - - - - - - - - - -corr .Again altered by Inayat Some are masters of success andKhan. some slaves.

c) The first saying a) Sura .copied by Sh . and - - - - - - - - - - - - .classified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Changed in Mc .'s - - - - - - walks through life regard-handwriting. less of success, him success pursues

The one who pursues succes shim it eludes .

d) The second saying as Sura.under b) after the Some are masters of success and somealteration, copied by slaves .Sh . and classified byInayat Khan as 'Sur' .Mc . added one word . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - some

its slaves .

Mc .'s annotation re-ferring to both Suras(c) and d)) :'combined' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Some are masters of success and someTala 2. its slaves; the one who walks through

life regardless of success, him itpursues; he who pursues success, himit eludes .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tala.Love from above is forgiveness .From below is Devotion .From within is Kindness andfrom without is affection .

b) 243


b) Copied by Ek . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

C) 2nd ed. GayanTala 3 .

244


Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Love from above is forgiveness; frombelow devotion .

a) Notebooks 1922 : One who returns more good for les sgood, is a good man .

One whp returns less good for more goo dis selfish .

One who tries to be even in returnin ggood is practical ,

but one who returns good for evil don eto him, is no doubt a saint .

Notebooks 1922 : The one who returns more evil for les sevil is cruel .

The one who tries to become even inreturning evil is wicked .

The one who returns less evil for mor eevil is ordinary .

But the one who returns evil for gooddone to him is indeed a demon .

b) MS . Mf. Tala.Copied by Km . one who returns more good for les swho. used capital let- good is a good man one who return sters as in the version less good for more good is selfishunder a) . one who tries to be even in the ex-

change of good is a practical personbut the one who returns good for evi l

is a saintone who returns less evil for more geedevil is ordinary one who tries to_ _be even in returning evil is wicked

one who returns more evil for lessevil is cruel but the one who returnsevil for good for him- -there is no name .

MS . Zr . Tala .(See a)) . Onewho returns more good for les s

good done to him is a good man ,one who returns less good for moregood done to him is selfish,one who tries to be even in the ex-change of good is a practical personbut he who returns good for evi l

is a saintone who returns less evil for more

evil done to him is ordinarytone who tries to be even in return -

ing evil is wickedone who returns more evil for les s

evil is wfeked cruelCont . b)

245


Cont. b) but to the one who returns evil fo r

good for him there is noname.

c) Copied by Sh . (Version Tala.

b) as copied by Km.) - - - - - - - - - - etc .

and classified by - - - - - But the one who return s_Inayat Khan as 'Tall . evil for goods for him - - - etc .

Altered by Mc. - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - is wicked ;

- - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -evil is a devil; But - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - One who returns more good for les s

Tala 4 . good, is a good man ; one who returnsless good for more good, is selfish ;one who tries to be even in the ex-change of goods is a practical person ;but the one who returns good for evi lis a saint .

Tala 5 . One who returns less evil for moreevils is ordinary; one who tries to beeven in returning evils is wicked ; onewho returns more evil for less evi lis a devil ; but the one who returnsevil for good, for him there is no name .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Tala .He who guards himself against bein g

fooled by another is clever .He who does not allow another to fool

him is wise .He who is fooled by another is foolish ,

but he who knows and yet, .withoutshowing he knows, allows another tofool him is a saint.

Saying .The one who is fooled by another i s

simpleton and the one . . . . . . .

b) MS . Gd . Tala .- - - - - - etc. - - - - - clever ;

he who - - etc. - - - - - wise;he who is fooled by another is a

simpleton ,but he who knowingly allows himsel f

to be fooled shows the character ofthe saint.

c) Copied by Mt . and class- Tala .ified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - -

'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who guards himself against beingTala 6 fooled by another is clever; he who

does not allow another to fool him iswise ; he who is fooled by another isa simpleton; but he who knowinglyallows himself to be fooled, showsthe character of the saint .

245


a) Copied by Gr . from (?) . Sura .If you wish people to obey you, you

must learn to obey yourself .If you wish people to believe you, yo u

must learn to believe yourself .If you wish people to respect you, you

must learn to respect yourself .If you wish people to trust you, yo u

must learn to trust yourself .b) Copied by Gd .

in abbreviated form. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -In the last three Is """°Is Is •"•••"" •••,•"' " I~~~~ '• believe •"•"•'••""

'lines Gd. used quota- '" "°"' •'•^'•'•'•••"°^11 ^1' respect '•"°°"•"'t ion marks) . to Is 1, is ii .. Is II it Is is " ' I .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . trust ., .. . . ., .. . . .. .

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - _ - _ ,Khan as 'Tal' .

d) 2 nd ed . a a - If you wish people to obey you, yo uTala 7 . must learn to obey yourself . If you

wish people to believe you, you mus tlearn to believe yourself . If you wishpeople to respect you, you must learnto respect yourself . If you wish peopl eto trust you, you must learn to trustyourself .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sayings . Tala .Man proves to be .genuine by his

sincerity .Man proves to be noble by his charity

of heart .Man proves to be wise by his tolerance ,and man proves to be great by hi sendurance through the constantl yjarring influences of life .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

sincerityt- - - - ----- by_charity

of heart,

- - - - - - - - - - - - - tolerance ,_ man - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Tal' . - - - - - - - - - - - by his charity

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.- - - - through the continuallyjarring influences of life .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Man proves to be genuine by hi sTala 8 . sincerity_

_ to be noble by his charity246 Cont. d)


Cont. d) of heart; to be wise by his

tolerance; to be great byhis endurance throughout the continual-ly jarring influences of life .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Tala .He is brave who . courageously experi -

ences all things .He is coward who is afraid to take ste pin a new direction .He is foolish who swims with the tide sof his pleasant experiences .He is wise who experiences all things ,yet keeps on the road that leads t o

his destination .

b) MS . Mf. Tala .He is brave who courageously experi -ences all things_ he is coward who i safraid to take step in a new direction,he is foolish who swims with tides

of fancy and pleasure he is wisewho experiences all things_ yet keep s

on that the path that backs 1) him to

his destination .

Note 1) : May have been wrongly understood for'brings' .

'a' added by Gd . in the he is a coward - - - - - - - - - - etc .

second sentence .

One word changed by Gd . keeps on the path that leads him - etc .

in the fourth sentence .

MS . Zr. Tala .(See a)) . He is brave who courageously experi-

ences al lHe is coward who is afraid to take ste pin a new direction .He is foolish who swims with the tide s

of fancy and pleasure .And he is wise who experiences al l

yet keeps on the path thatthings_leads him to his destination .

c) Copied by Km. (= MS . Saying.Mf . under b)) with some He is brave who courageously experi -

add. and 'leads' in- ences all things, he is a coward who i s

stead of 'backs' . afraid to take n step in a new direc-tion, he is foolish who swims with thetides of fancy and pleasures he is wis ewho experiences all things yet keeps o nthe path that leads him to his destina-

tion .

d) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Tal' . e) 247

248ORIGIN andelaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - He is brave who courageously experi-Tala 9. ences all things; he is a coward who i s

afraid to take a step in a new direc-tion ; he is foolish who swims with thetides of fancy and pleasure ; he is wisewho experiences all things, yet keepson the path that leads him to his

destination .

a) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Saying.The warder of the prison is in a worseposition than the prisoner himself .

Gd .'s corr . : While the body of the prisoner is in' captivity ' . captive the mind of the warder is in

prison .

Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan -Tala 10 .

('body' and 'mind'printed in italics) .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - himself ;while - - - - - - - - - - - - - = etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The warder of the prison is in a worseposition than the prisoner himself ;while the body of the prisoner is incaptivity the mind of the warder isin prison.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .All you take in this world, you mustpay a price, for some things you mustpay in advance, for some things youshould pay on delivery, and or somelater, when you will receive the bill .

Life is a fair trade, all adjustsitself therein in its own time .

b) MS . Ng . ,the two sayings com-bined in a reversedorder.

Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

Add. in Mc .'s hand-writing .

Saying .Life is a fair trade, all adjustsitself in time, forall you take from it, you must pay theprice sooner or later , for some thingsyou may pay - - - - some yo u- - , when the bill is presented .

Tala .Life is a fair trade : all adjustsitself in time . For all - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - later. For some - - etc .

Life is a fair trader wherein all- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

248 d)

249


d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Life is a fair trade_ wherein al l

Tala 11 . adjusts itself in time . For all you .take from it, you must pay the pricesooner or later. For some things youmay pay in advance; for some youshould pay on delivery, and for somelater on, when the bil•l is presented .

a) Notebooks : Tala .Master is he who masters self .Teacher is he who teaches self .Ruler is he who rules self ..Governor is he who governs self .

b) MS . Gd. Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - himself ,teacher - - - - - - - - himself ,governor - - - - - - - - - himsel fand ruler who rules himself.

Add. by Inayat Khan in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .the last sentence . and rules is he who - - - - - - .

Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classifiedbyInayat ----------- -Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Master is he who masters himself,

Tala 12 . Teacher is he who teaches himself;Governor is he who governs himself,and Ruler is he who rules himself .

a) Notebooks 1922 : Tala .He who is frightened by the vice, i s

subject to it .He who is addicted to the vice, is its

captive .He who acquaints himself with the vice ,is its pupil, he learns his lesson fro m

it, but he who passeth over the vic eand riseth above it, is its master, heis the one who has-eengnered -the-ateeis ruler of life .

b) MSS . Mf. and Zr. Tala .In the first sentence He who is frightened of the vice_ is

Gd . crossed out 'the' subject . . . the vice .before 'vice ' in MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Mf . is the pupil of the vice ,,he learns

his lesson from it ,Zr . omitted 'the' but he who passeth through vicebefore 'vice ' wherever and riseth above it, is _ master andit occurs in the conqueror .saying . c) 249


c) Copied by Km . Saying .He who is frightened of vice is subjec tto vices he who is addicted to vice i sits captives he who acquaints himsel fwith vice is the pupil of vice, h elearns his lesson from it, but he whopasses through vice and riseth aboveit_ is master and conqueror .

d) Copied by Sh. and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - _ - - _ _Khan as 'Tal' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who is afraid of vice is subject toTala 13 . vice; he who is addicted to vice is

its captive; he who acquaints himsel fwith vice is the pupil of vice ; he wholearns his lesson from vice ,who passes through it and rises aboveit, is master and conqueror .

a) Notebooks : Tala .

He is a fool who eats more than he canassimilate .

He is a fool who collects more loadthan he can bear .

He is a fool who cuts the same branc hof the tree on which he sits .

He is a fool who spreads thorns in hi sown path .

b) MS . Zr. Tala .Four signs of the simpleton .Simpleton eats more - - - - - - - -Simpleton collects - - - - - - - - -

- - - can carry .Simpleton cuts - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - he may be sitting;Simpleton spreads - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Ng . Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -The simpleton - - - - - - - - - - ;

collects a greater load than.he can bear ;

cuts the branch of th etree upon which he is sitting;

spreads -------- -d) Copied by Ek . and Tala .

classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - _ .Khan as 'Tal' .

Mc. crossed out theheading 'Four signs of The simpleton - - - - - - - - -the simpleton' and collects - - - - - - - - - - - bear ;suggested to change carry?one word. cuts - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

250 e)


e) 2nd ed. Gayan - The simpleton eats more than he can

Tala 14 . assimilate; collects a greater loadthan he can carry, cuts-the branch ofthe tree upon which he is sitting, andspreads thorns in his own path .

a) Notebooks : Tala. .The one'who says I cannot tolerate

shows his Ignorance smallness .The one who says I cannot endure shows

his weakness .The one who says I cannot associate

shows his limitation .The one who says I cannot forgive

shows his imperfection .

b) MS . Fm. Tala.Copied by Km. - - - - - says: I cannot tolerates etc .

- - - - - - - _ - - - - endure, - etc .- - - - - - - z - - - - associate., etc .- - - - - - - _ - - - - forgiver - etc .

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - He who says, "I cannot tolerate,"Tala 15. shows his smallness; he who says, °I

cannot endure," shows his weakness ; hewho .sayst "I cannot associate," showshis limitation ; he who says, "I cannotforgive," shows his imperfection .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied probably fromMS . Ng. in unident-ified handwriting .Add . 'Tala' in Ng.'shandwriting .

c) Copied by Mt. andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

Mc . crossed out 'toovercome' and Gd .crossed out 'in' .

d) 1st ed . The Bowl ofS&ki (1921) under25th February .

Saying.Who has failed himself, has failed all,who has conquered himself, has won all .

Tala .He who- - - - - - - - - - - - - - all ;he who- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Tala .- - - failed to overcome himself_ hasfailed in all.- he - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - himself_ has won all .

- - - failed himself hasfailed all, - - - - - - - - - - etc .

He who has failed himself, has failedall ; he who has conquered himself haswon all .

Cont . d) 251


Cont . d) 2nd ed . Gayan - He who has failed himself has failedTala 16 . all_ he who has conquered himself has

conquered all .

2nd ed . Gayan - The man who holds the world is greaterTala 17. than the world ; he whom the world

holds is smaller .

Note : See for complete elaborations and differentversions : Sura 24 .

a) MS . Gr. Saying .Inayat Khan added Sura .'Sura' over it . Happy is he who does good to others ,

and miserable is he who expects goo dfrom others .

b) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Tal' .

c) 1st ed. The Bowl of Happy is he who does good to others;Saki (1921 under miserable is he who expects good6th September . ?rom others .

2nd ed . Gayan - Happy is he who does good to others ,Tala 18 . and miserable is he who expects goo d

from others .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Love progressive is like the swee twater of the running river, but un-progressive love is like the sal twater of the sea .

b) MS . Sr . Saying .Inayat Khan added Tala .'Talc' over it . Love that is progressive - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - , but lovethat doth not progress is - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt. and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Khan as 'Tal' . that does not - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - Love that is progressive is like theTala 19 . sweet water of the running river, but

love that does not progress is like th esalt water of the sea.

252


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) .Inayat Khan added :' Heathen Sa in ' inthe margin .

c) Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .One corr. in Mc .'shandwriting .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Tala 20 .

Saying.There are two kinds among the seekersof God, one makes Him and the othermars .

Saying .- - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - -

- God, those who make Him and thosewho mar Him .

Heathen Saying

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - seekersafter God, - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

There are two kinds of seekers afterGod ; those who make Him and those whomar Him.

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) .Inayat Khan added' Sura ' in the margin .

b) Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Sur' .Altered in Mc .'shandwriting .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan -Tala 21 .

Saying .Every thought speech and action whichis natural sound and living is a vir-tue ; and that which lacks the same issin .

Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - vir-tue ; that - - - - - - - - - - . .

Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .that which lacks these qualities issin .

Every thought, speech and action thatis natural, sound and loving, is vir-tue ; that which lacks these qualitiesis sin .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .It is wicked to pick holes in peopleit is clever to see through the subtlewaysit is foolish to be taken in by thepeopleit is wise to see all things and over-look them .

b) MS . Gd . Tala .Cont. b) 253


Cont . b) Inayat Khan first - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - people ;added 'Saying', crossed it - - - - - - - - through subtleit out and added 'Tala'. ways;

it - - - - - - - - - - - by others ;it - - - - - - - - things .- to under-stand all things, and yet to turn youreyes from all that should be over-

looked.

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified_by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

Changed in Mc .'s It is wron to find fault with people;handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - to be deceived by others ;- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .eyes away from. all - - - - - - - - -

d) 1st ed . The Bowl of It is wise to see all things ,Saki (1921) under and yet to turn our20th March, only part eyes from all that should be over-of the last sentence. looked.

Only the second part of It is foolish to be deceived by others ;the Tala appears in the it is wise to see all things, to under-

stand all things, and yet to turn the2nd ed . Gavan - eyes from all that should be over-Tala 22. looked.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.Man creates his death, if not so, . . . .was born to live .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - , if not -, the

soul was born to live .

c) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat Man causes his - - - - - - - - - -etc .

Khan first as 'Boll ,then as 'Tal' .Changed in Mc .'s It is man who causes his own death.

handwriting . his soul is meant to live forever .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - It is man who causes his own death ;Tala 23 . his soul is meant to live for ever .

a) MS . Fm.

Inayat Khan first added'Bola' over it, thenchanged it into 'Tala' .

Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Sh . andclassified_by Inayat

254 Khan as 'Tall .

Tala .Life is a captivityDeath is the relief from it .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c)

255

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS:

C) 2nd ed. Gayan - Life is captivity, from whichTala 24 . death is the release .

a) MS . Gd . Sura .Belief in God is the fuel, love ofGod is the glow and the realizationof God is the flame of divine light .

b) Copied by Ek . and class- Tala.ified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - .'Tal' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Belief in God is the fuel, love ofTala 25 . God is the glows and the realization

of God is the flame of divine light .

a) The last sentence of the First birth is the birth of man, ..lecture 'The Soul's Man- the next birth is the birth of God .ifestation', 28 Aug . 1923 ,in Sk .'s shorthand re-porting.

b) Copied by Gd. and by Km. Saying.The - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Sh . and class- Tala .ified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - .'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - The first birth is the birth of man ;Tala 26. the second birth is the birth of God.

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.What Brahma creates in a year, Vishnuenjoys for a day, and Shiva destroysit in a moment .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?), Saying .dated February 1921 . - - - - - - - - - in _ years , - - -

- - - in a day, - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Ek . and class- Tala .ified by Inayat Khan as - - - - - - - - - - .'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - What Brahma creates in years, Vishn uTala 27 . enjoys in a day, and Shiva destroy s

in a moment .

a) Notebooks : Saying .Success leads to success and failur efollows a failure .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tala.- - - - - - - - success-, and - - -follows failure .

c) 255


c) Copied by Ek. andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Tala 28 .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Km. from (?) .

c) Copied by Ek. andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .



Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Success leads to success , and failurefollows failure.

Saying .It is simple to tie a knot of attach-ment , but it is difficult when you wishto unravel it .

Saying.It is easy to - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is easy to tie a knot of attach-ment, but it is difficult when you wishto unravel it .

a) MS . Gr.Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .


Good praises good - Bad fights bad .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - _ - - - - - - -

Good praises good ; but evil fightsevil .

a) Notebooks 1921 :


c) Copied by Ek . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

Mc.'s remark over it :'change this (do notuse the other) '

256 See under d) and e) .

Saying W.a.P . 1 )

The difference between war and peaceis that war is using sword againstanother and peace is using sword toward(one's sel f(oneself

Saying .The explanation of war - - - - - - -that the sword used against another iswar, and the sword used against oneselfis peace .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Note 1)


Note 1) : means 'War and Peace' .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Peace and war both mean fight .

b) MS . Sk . Summer 1922 . - - - - - - - - - - - - ,

a) Notebooks 1921 : Tala.

b) MS. Sk . Summer 1922 .

c) Copied by Gd. andby Km .

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .

Mc . crossed it out andwrote over it : 'dupli-cated' .See under c) of theSaying W.a .P .

e) 2nd ed. Gayan -Tala 31 .

25 7

Fight against the enemy means war .Fight against oneself means peace .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Fighting with another means warand fighting with oneself means peace .

Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Fighting with another makes wari butstruggling with one's self bring s

peace .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) .Copied by Km.

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .


Saying.Snakes breed under a throne and scor-pions multiply under a crown .

Saying .- - - - - - under the throne - - - -- - - - - - - - under the crown .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Snakes breed under the throne andscorpions multiply under the crown .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.If you are subtle and intelligent itis natural, but if you are simple andwise you are a mystery .

b) MS. Gr . Tala.- - - - - - - - intelligent. thatis natural,

.- - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Khan as 'Tal' . is naturali but - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - If you are subtle and intelligent, tha tTala 33 . is natural ; but if you are simple an d

Cont . d) 257


Cont . d)

a) Notebooks :


wise.. that is a mystery .

b) MS . Mf.Copied by Km .



Forget the past, manage the presentand prepare the future .

Saying.We must forget - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tala.

- - - - - - - - - - - -

We must forget the past,' control thepresent.. and prepare. the future .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Mountains may be broken through, oceansmay be crossed, a way may be madethrough the air, but you cannot doanything with the person who ishardened in his character, fixed in hisoutlook on life and set in his ideas .

b) MS . Fm . Tala.Mountains can be broken through, theocean can be - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - the air; but you cannot 'find away to work with a person - - - - ---- - - - - - - character, deepset in hisideas and 'fixed in his outlookoflife .

Inayat Khan changed thelast but one word into - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - outlook'on' . on life.

Copied by Km. Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala.classified byInayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Mountains can be broken through, theTala 35 . ocean can be crossed, a way may be made

through the air; but you cannot find away to work with a person who ishardened in character, deep-set inhis ideas and fixed in his outlook onlife .

a) Notebooks : What the science dare not declare, artexpresses ,

What the speechless art cannot supply258. Cont. a)


Cont. a) suggest, poetry erie.-&Iaud speaksout,

What the poetry cannot put into words,music gives out .

b) MS . Fm. Tala .Copied by Km. What _ science cannot declare, art

can suggest ;what art suggests silently , poetry

speaks out ;but what - poetry fails to explain

in words, is expressed by music .

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .One word changed by Mc . - - - - etc . - - - - , poetry speaks

aloud;but - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - What science cannot declare, art canTala 36 . suggest; what art suggests silently,

poetry speaks aloud ; but what poetryfails to explain in words, music canexpress .

a) Notebooks : Tala .He who does not lose the opportunityIffe-effered-hin of doing some good inlife, is good ,he who seizes upon it as it comes, i sbetter ,but he who looks to do some goodbest .

Tala .He who does not lose the opportunity o fdoing good, is good ,he who seizes upon it as it is open, i sbetter still ,but he who always looks out for anopportunity of doing some good is thebest person .

b) MS . Fm. Tala .Second version . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

doing some good in life is good, andhe who seizes upon such an opportunity

is better still ; but hewho always looks out for an opportunit yto bring some good is - best amongmen .

c) Copied by Km . Tala .- - - - - - --- - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - good - is good, - etc .

Inayat Khan added three - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Cont . c) 259


Cont . c) words to thesecond sentence .

d) Copied by Sh . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan -Tala 37 .


who seizes upon such an opportunitywhen it occurs is better still ; - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

He who does not miss the opportunityof doing some good is good; and he whoseizes upon such an opportunity when itoccursi is better still ; but he whoalways looks out for an opportunity fordoin goods is blessed among men .

a) Notebooks 1922 :

b) MS . Gd .

c) Copied by Kf . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .


The speaker whp appeals to the humanintellect, will knock at the door ofthe human brain.The speaker who appeals to the humanemotions, will enter into the hearts ofmen, but the speaker who penetrates thedepths of his audience, will abide intheir souls for ever .

Tala.The-preeeker He who appeals - - - - ----------- at the 9 ate of thehuman brain he is a speaker;the-preeeher he who appeals - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

men, he is a preacher ;but tke-preneker he who penetrates thespirit of his hearers _ is the Prophetwho will abide in their souifor everaha -ever .

Tala .

He who appeals to the human intellect_will knock at the gate of the humanbrain; he is a speaker. He who appealsto the human emotions will enter intothe hearts of men; he is a preacher .But he who penetrates the spirit ofhis hearers is a prophets who willabide in their souls for ever

a) .Notebooks 1921 : Saying .Passion is the smoke and emotion isglow from love's fire and considerationis the flame that illuminates the path .

b) Copied, probably from Tala .MS . Ng . in an unident- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - is the

260 Cont. b)

261


Cont. b) ified handwrit-ing. Add . 'Tala' inNg .'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

d) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921 under26th August .

2nd ed. Gayan -Tala 39 .

glow of love's fire ; selflessnessis - - - - - - - - - -•- - - - - - - .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Passion is the smoke and emotion isthe glow of love's fire .' Unselfishnessis the flame that illumines the path .

Passion is the smoker and emotion isthe glow of love's fire ; selflessnessis the flame that illuminates the path .

a) MS . Gr.

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

c) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921 under31st August .


Tala .He who has spent has used; he who hascollected has lost ; but he who hasgiven has saved his treasure for ever .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

He who has spent has used; he who hascollected has lost ; but he who hasgiven has saved his treasure for ever .

He who has spent has used; he who hascollected has lostt but he who hasgiven has saved his treasure for ever .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tala .He who knows not the truth is a child ;he who is seeking truth is a youth ;but he who has found truth is an oldsoul .

b) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

c) 2nd ed . •Gavan - He who knows not the Truth is a child ;Tala 41 . he who is seeking Truth is a youth ;

but he who has found Truth is an oldsoul .

a) Notebooks : Saying. Tala .What you have got in life be contentedwith it, what you-have not got in life

Cont . a) 261


Cont . a ) be thankful that that much the lessworry, what you need in life try toget it and make the best of the moment .

b) MS . Mf . Tala .Be contented with what you possess inlife , be thankful for what does notbelong to you, for it is so much carethe less but try to obtain what youneed in life and make the best ofevery moment of your Tife .

MS . Zr. Tala.(See a )) . Be contented with what you possess in

life . Be thankful for what does notbelong to you for it is so much carethe less but try to obtain what youneed and make the best oflife's eve moment.

c) Copied by Km . Saying .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - is so muchless caret - - etc . - - - best ofevery moment of your life .

d) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

e) 2nd ed . Gavan - Be contented with what you possess inTala 42 . life ; be thankful for what does not

belong to you, for it is so much les scare; but try to obtain what you need..and make the best of every moment ofyour life .

a) Notebooks : Saying .Rocks can be broken and polished, har dmetals can be melted and moulded, butthe mind of the foolish can never b echanged.

b) MS . Fm . Tala .The rock can be cut and polished, hardmetal can - - - - - - - moulded; butthe - - - - - foolish is most difficultto work with .

Inayat Khan added : - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .' person' . - - - - - - foolish person is- - - etc .

Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - , ~Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . -Gayan - The rock can be cut and polished; hard

262 Cont . d)


Cont. d) Tala 43 . metal can be melted and moulded ; butthe mind of the foolish person is mostdifficult to work with .


b) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .


Tala .From the body of love comes reciprocity ;from the heart of love comes benefi-cence; but from the soul of love isborn renunciation .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

From the body of love comes reciprocity ;from the heart of love comes beneci-cence ; but from the soul of love isborn renunciation .

a) Notebooks : Make your heart as soft as wax tosympathize with others, but as hard a sa rock to bear the hard knocks whichcome from outside .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - others, but make it asas hard - - - - - - - knocks 'of theworld .

c) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tal' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - Make your heart as soft as wax forTala 45 . sympathize with others ; but make i t

hard as rock to bear the blowsthat fall upon it irom without .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sangatha .The path of freedom does not lead t othe goal of freedom, it is the path of .discipline which leads to the goal o f

liberty .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Sa in .- - - - - freedom leads to the goal ofcaptivity . It is - - - - - - - - etc .

Copied by Km. Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- -

captivity ; it is - - -- - - - - etc .

c) 263


c) Copied by Ek . andclassified-by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

d) Sangatha 1-15 .

e) 2nd ed . GayanTala 46 .

(see c)) .


Tala.

- - - - - - - - - - - -

It is not the path of freedom whichmakes you free ; it is the path ofdiscipline which leads to the goal ofliberty .

The path of freedom leads to the goalof captivity ; it is the path of disci-pline which leads to the goal o fliberty .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),dated February 1921 .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified-by InayatKhan as 'Tall .


Saying .Present is the reflection of the past,and future is the re-echo of thepresent .

Saying .The present ------------ ,and the future - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The present is the reflection of thepast, and the future is the re-echo ofthe present .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Strength increases strength and weak -ness brings a greater weakness .

b) MS . Ng . Saying .- - - - - - - - - strength,. and etc.

c) Copied by Km . Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -- - brings _

- - - - - -greater - - - - -

d) Copied by Ek . and This .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - Strength increases strength, and weak-Tala 48 . ness brings greater weakness .

a) Notebooks 1921 Tala .The translation is a reincarnation andinterpretation is transmigration of anidea .

264b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tala

. Cont. b)


Cont. b) Translation is the reincarnation)and interpretation is the transmigra-tion of the idea . '

c) Copied by Ek . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - Translation is the reincarnation, andTala 49 . interpretation is the transmigration

of the idea .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Inayat Khan added'Saying' over it .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tal' .Changed in Mc .'shandwriting .


Saying .His worry is in vain who thinks whyothers are not what they ought to be,but the one who asks why he is notwhat he ought to be is wise .

Saying .He worries in vain who thinks, Why arenot others what they ought to be? buthe who worries that he is - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - is right .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

He concerns himself in vain - - - etc .

He conce rns himself in vain who thinks,"Why are not others what they ought tobe?" But he who concerns himself thathe is not what he ought to bet is righ t

a) Notebooks 1922 : One who fights his nature against hisideal is the saint.One who dominates his ideal under hisrealization of truth is the master .One who makes an ideal is a prophet.One who gives ideal to others is theMessenger .

b) MS . Gd . Tala .----------- against for hisideal is a saint ;one who deminatee-rises-ebeve subjectshis ideal tinder to his realization oftruth is the master .

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - He who fights his nature for his ideal

Cont . d) 265


Cont . d) Tala 51 . is a saint; he who subjects his idealto his realization of Truth is theMaster .

a) Copied by Ek . from (?) Tala .and classified by_ To an angelic soul love means glorifi-Inayat Khan as 'Tall . cation, to a djinn soul love means ad-

miration, to a human soul love meansaffection, to an animal soul love meanspassion .

b) 2nd ed . Gavan - To an angelic soul love means glorifi-Tala 52. cation; to a djinn soul love means ad-

miration ; to a human soul love meansaffection; to an animal soul love meanspassion .

a) MS . Gr.Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it .

b) Copied by Mt . andclassified_by InayatKhan as 'Tall .

c) 1st ed. The Bowl ofSaki (1921 un- er22n7 August .


Sura.He is living whose sympathy is awake ;and he is dead whose heart is asleep .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - awake jand - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

He is living whose sympathy is awakeLand he is dead whose heart is asleep .

He is living whose sympathy is awake,and he is dead whose heart is asleep .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sayings . Phy . 1) Tala .What you create blindly your intelli-gence destroys and what your wisdomcreates is destroyed by your ignorance .

b) MS . Ng. Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Mt . and Tala.classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tall .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - What you create blindly your intelli-Tala 54 . gence destroys1 and what your reason

creates is destroyed by your ignorance .

Note 1 ) : 'Phy .' could mean 'Philosophy' .

266


a) MS . Sr . Saying .Inayat Khan added Sura.'Sura' over it. Man is his own example, if he be fals e

all is false to him and if he is righ tall is right to him .

b) Copied by Mt . and Tala .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - exampleL if he be false..Khan, first as 'Sur' - - - - - - - himt - - - - he be true ,which was crossed out, all is true to him .then as 'Tal' .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - Man is his own example ; if he be false ,Tala 55 . all is false to him, and if he be true ,

all is true to him .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Tana .Sundew, what is it that every insec tthat kisses you dies instantly? I lovehim so that I eat him up .

Alternative version :Sundew, what is it that every insec tthat comes to you, dies? My vanityfeeds on the sacrifice of my love .

Sundew, where did you learn this moral ?A voice said to me, I am the love an dI am the life and whoever cometh to meby one embrace I turn him into Amy ownlife .

b) Copied by pg. from (?) . Tana.First version of the Sundew, why is it - - - - - - - - - -first part. -------------- ?

"I like him so much that I eat him

The second part . - - - - - - - - - - - - this philosophy?"Once upon a time a voice said to me ,' l am - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

and - - - - - - - to me- - - - life.-I embrace him and turn him into my ownbeing' .

The whole of b)copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

The first part of it - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - insectaltered in Mc .'s dies instantly when it kisses you?handwriting .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan - "Sun-dew, why is it that every insectTana 1 . 3ies instantly when it kisses you? "

"I like him so much that I devour him."

Cont. d) 267


Cont . d) "Sun-dew, where did you learn thisphilosophy?""Once upon a time a voice said to me,'I am the love and I am the life, andwhosoever cometh to me I embrace himand turn him into my own being' . "

a) Notebooks : Tana.Celandines, what do you signify?We are the lights of the earth .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tana .Celandines ! What - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Km. Tana.

"We are the 'light of the earth ."

d) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - .- - - - -Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- Celandines . What is your meaning ?writing with the follow- " I 'am the light of the earth ."ing suggestion to alte r'Celandines' :'Notes : should this beColumbine? ''for variety? '

e) 2nd ed. Gayan - "Celandine, what is your meaning?"Tana 2. "1 am a little light of the earth . "

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Sd.Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Gd .Before the second sen-tence the wort} 'answer'was written in themargin .The sequence of thewords of the answerwas changed by Mc .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Tan or Verna' .

The answer was changed

268 inMc .'s handwriting

Rosebud, what were you doing at night?"i was praying to heaven with closedhands to open my heart" .

Tana .Rosebud, what were you doing all night?_I was praying to Heavens - - - - etc._ .

Tana .Rosebud, - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I was praying to the Heavenst withclosed handst to open my heart .

With closed hands I was praying to theHeavens, to open my heart .

Tana .Rosebud, - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I was praying to heavens withclosed hands to open my heart .

With folded hands I was praying toHeaven to open my heart

. Cont. d)


Cont . d) and she added :'Note : 'hands must notmodify Heaven' .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - 'Rosebud, what didst thou do all

Tana 3. night? "'With folded hands I was praying toheaven to open my heart."

269

a) Notebooks : Waterlily, what do you represent byyour white garland? The purity of theheart of this lake .

b) MS . Sd. Tana .Before the second - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -sentence the word - - white garb? The purity - - - - etc.

'answer' was writtenin the margin .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Gd ., also Tana .with 'answer' in the - - - - - - - - - - - - .margin before thesecond sentence .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Tana .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Tan or Verna' .

Mc . crossed out 'answer' - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .in the margin and The purity at the heart - - - - - - .changed one word .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - "Water-lily, what do you represent byTana 4 . your white garb? "

The purity at the heart of this lake . "

a) Notebooks : Tulip, why have you opened your lips?"To tell you what I have learnt insilence" .

Tulip, what did you learn in silence?To become an empty cup .

Tulip, have you broken your vow ofsilence?What did your silence teach you?To make oneself an empty cup .

Tulip, what did your night's vigilteach you?

b) MS . Sd. (only a part Tana.of a)) . Tulip_ why have you opened your lips?Before the answers the To tell you what I have learnt inword 'answer' was silence .added. What did you learn?

Cont. b) 269

270 .ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont. b) Copied by Km. To make of oneself an empty cup .

c) Copied by Gd ., also Tana .the words 'answer' in Tulip, why - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .the margin .

d) Copied by Sh . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Mc . crossed out'answer' in the margin .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - "Tulip, why have you opened yourTana 5. lips?*

To tell you what I have learned inthe silence . "mat did you learn? "TTo make of myself an empty cup . "

a) MS . Fm. Tana.Orchid : What do your petals represent?Graceful movements of dance .What does your dance express ?The beauty of the earth paying homage

to heaven .

'beauty of the' wascrossed out , probablyby Xnayat Khan .

Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .

One word added by Mc .to the first answer .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .The _ earth paying - etc .

Tana .- - - - etc . - - - - - - to Heaven .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?Graceful movements of the dance . - etc .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - "Orchid.- what do your petals represent ?"Tana 6 . =Graceful movements of the dance. "

rWhat does your dance express?'TThe earth paying homage to heaven . "

a) Notebooks : 1. Daisy, why do you keep so close to theearth?

We keep close to the earth, because itis the abode of every mortal being .

Little daisies, why do you stand s olow?

Notebooks 1921 Tana .2 . Little daisies, what gospel do yo u

270 Cont. a)


Cont. a) read in the churchyard ?Blessed are the humble, for-they shal linherit the Kingdom of the earth .

Notebooks : Tana .Little daisies, what do you preach in

the churchyard?Blessed are the humble for they shallinherit the earth .

Notebooks 1921 : Tana .3 . Little daisies, what are you doin g

here in the churchyard ?We worship God by bowing at the fee tof His creatures .

Tana .4 . Little daisies, what is your dail y

duty?To console the hearts who are trodden

over .

Notebooks : Tana .Little insignificant daisies, why are

you here?To consolidate with our smile thos ewho are trodden over in life .

Notebooks 1921 : Tana .5 . Little daisies, what are you here for?

To represent heaven on earth .

Notebooks : Tana .Little daisies, what do you represent?

We represent heaven on earth .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) Tana .= first and second Little Daisies! Why do you keep s oversion a) 1 . close Co the earth?Copied by Km . 'Because earth is the home of all

mortal beings . "

= first and second Little Daisies ! _What gospel do you

version a) 2 . read?Copied by Km . "Blessed are the meek for they shal l

inherit the earth . 'r

= first version a) 5 . Little Daisies! What are you here for?Copied by Km. "To represent Heaven on earth . "

= first version a) 4 . Little Daisies ! What is your dailyCopied by Km. duty?

"To console the hearts which aretrodden upori . "

= version a) 3 . Little Daisies! what are you doing her eCopied by Km . in the Churchyard?

"We worship God by bowing at the feetof His creatures . "

c) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat 1 . Little daisies! - - - - - - - - - etc .

Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Cont . c) 271


Cont . c) 2 . Little daisies! - - - - - - - - - - etc .

5 . Little daisies! - - - - - - - - - - ?- - - - - heaven - - - - .

4 . Little daisies! - - - - - - - - - - etc .

3 . Little daisies! - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - the churchyard?

*- - - - --= ----------- etc .

Changed in Mc .'s 2 . - - - - - - What gospel do you preach ?handwriting, and 5 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?added after 're- "To reflect heaven on earth . "flect' : '(forvariety)?' . 4 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?

"To console the hearts that are - etc. "

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - 'Little daisies. why do you keep s oTana 7 . close to' earth? "

"Because earth is the home of al lmortal beings . ""Little daisiesi what gospel do yo upreach? ""Blessed are the meek, for they shal linherit the earth . ""Little daisies1 for what are yo uWere? ""To reflect heaven on earth . ""Little daisies,-' what is your dailyduty? ""To console the hearts that are troddenupon .

'I

OLittle daisiesl what are you doingWere in the churchyard? ""We worship God by bowing at the feetof His creatures . "

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tana .Cactus! Why are you fringed with

Copied by Km. thorns?"I am the tongue of the malicious man ."

Cactus! Why is your stem so thorny ?"I am the hand of the evil-doer ."

Cactus! Why have you thorns on yourleaf ?

"I am the heart of the wicked, whotake pleasure in hurting others .. "

b) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat -------- etc . - ------ 'Khan as 'Tan or Vernal . - - - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - on your leafs ?- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) 2nd ed . Gayan - "Cactusi why are you fringed withTana 8. thorns?'272 Cont. c)


Cont . c) 'i am the tongue of the malicious man ."

"Cactusl why is your stem so thorny?!IrI am the hand of the evil-doer .'

"Cactus,_ why have you thorns on yourTeaf also? "dam the heart of the wicked, whotake pleasure in hurting others . "

a) Notebooks : Beautiful gorses, what are you?We are little lanterns on your path .

But where do you get your pricklythorns?

Flowers from the-heaves above andthorns from the-earth below .

b) Copied by Ng .-from (?) . Tana .'Beautiful Gorse : What are you here

for?'• We - - - - - - - - - - - - - path .*W_But - - - - - - - - - - thorns

from?•"Flowers from abovei _ thorns from

below . "


Corr . of the second "But from where do you get your-pricklyquestion by Mc. thorns ?•

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - 'Beautiful gorse bushes, what are youTana 9 . here for?'

we are little lanterns on your path .'But from where do you get your prickly

thorns?w"Flowers from above, thorns from

below . '


b) Copied by Gd .One word changed by Mc .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .= version a) .

Changed by Mc . with thefollowing note : (Note :have taken liberty ofslight change . M.C .) .

Tana.Roseplant, what are you? Friend or foe?I am both. I have my flowers and

thorns .

Tana .Rosebush , - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Rose bush , what are your friend or foe?I am both1 I have thorns as well as

!ers .d) 273


d) 2nd ed. 'Gavan -Tana 10 .


"Rose-bush, what are you, friend orfoe? "

"I am both,' for my flowers are thecaress of a friend, and a thorns thesting of a foe .!

a) Notebooks : Wheat-grains, why do you grow so closetogether?

Unity is our strength, therefore(you seek your subsistence in us .(all creatures seek their subsistence

in us .

Tana .Wheat-grains, why do you grow so clos e

together?Unity is our strength, that is why youseek in us your life's subsistence .

b) MS . Sd. Tana.Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - together ?

Answer:Unity - - - - - - - - - - etc .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Gd .Grains of wheat , why do you grow

close together?- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - life's sustenance .

d) Copied by Sh . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .= version b) .

'Answer' crossed out by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?Mc . and one word Unity - - - - - - - - - - -changed by her . - - - - - - - - life's sustenance .

e) 2nd ed . Gayan - 'Wheat-grains, why do you grow so clos eTana 11 . together? "

'Unity is our strength ; that is whyyou seek in us your lire sustenance . "

a) Notebooks : Tana.What do your outstretched hands

signify?I -144t-my raise hands heavenward when Ipray, then pass the blessing on to the

earth .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Tana.•Palm~ tree! what - - - - - - - - - ?"wI raise - - - - - etc . - - - - -

c) Copied by Ek . and Tana .274 classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - • Cont . c)


Cont . c) Khan as 'Tan or

Verna' .

Add, in Mc .'s hand- I raise M hands - - - - - - - - etc .

writing to the answer .

d) 2nd ed . Gavari - "Palm tree, what do your outstretchedTana 12. hands signify? '

"I raise my hands heavenward when Ipray, and then I pass the blessing onto the earth . '

a) Notebooks : Fir-trees, what are you?We are the souls of the sages whopreferred vigil in the solitude to thebusy life of the world .

Fir-trees, what are you?We are hands from heaven, stretchedout to bless the earth continually .

Fir-trees, what are you made for ?We are the temples made for those whoworship God in nature .

Fir-trees, what are you doing in thisforest?

We are the souls on the cross, patient-ly awaiting the hour of .our liberation .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tana .1 . ''Fir trees! - - - - - - ?

WWe are the phantoms of the sages - -- - - - - - - - - - solitude of theforest to the life in the world . "

2 . 'Fir-trees! what do your branchessignify ?"

'Hands stretched out from Heaven tobless the earth

3 . "Fir trees ' - - - - - - - - - - ?"TWe are temples erected for theworshippers of God in nature . '

4 . 'Fir trees! tell me your life's secret?"WWe are the shadows of the souls - - -- - - - - - - - - - their liberation ."


Changed in Mc .'s 1 . "We are the phantoms of sages - - -handwriting . - - - - - in the forest solitude to

life in the world . "

3 . "Fir trees! for what are you made ?"

4 . •We are shadows of souls - etc .

d) 275


d) 2nd ed. Gayan - : Pine treest what are you? "Tana 13 . "We are the phantoms of sages who

preferred vigil in the forest solitudeto life in the world . "" Pine trees1 what do your branchessignify? ""Hands stretched out from heaven tobless the earth . "" Pine trees.- for what are you made?''We are temples erected for the wor-shippers of God in Nature . "" Pine treed tell me your life'ssecret . ""We are the shadow§ of souls on thecross, awaiting patiently the hour oftheir liberation . "



c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .

d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Tana 14 .

Tana .Dry wood, why do they burn you?(For I no longer can bear fruit .(For I bear no more fruit .

Tana.Dry wood! - - - - - - - - - - ?Because I no longer can bear fruit .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

"Dry wood.- why do they burn you?"TSecause I no longer can bear fruit . 0

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .


d) 2nd ed . Gavan -Tana 15 .

Tana.Thunderstorm, what gives -yea arouses

your passion?The beauty of the earth.

Tana .Thunderstorm, what gives you this

emotion?My love for the sublime earth .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?My passion for - - - - - - - .

"Thunderstorm, what gives you thisemotion?"

'My passion for the earth . "

276


a) Notebook 19th April / Tana .12th May 1923 : Full moon, where will you be going from

here ?

In a retreat .Why do you take a retreat after you r

fulness ?To make myself an empty cup in order to

rise again .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tana .*Full moon! - - - - - - - - - - -

Ir -------- --- afterfulness? "

°- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tobe filled again . '

c) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ? "Khan as 'Tan or Verna' . 'Into a retreat . "

•- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Changed in Mc .'s "- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - going toHandwriting from here?lr

Mc.'s note :"empty cup' • - - - - - - - - - - - - "is used in another 0- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?MVerna.' - - - - - - - empty vessel in - etc .

d) 2nd ed. Gayan - "Full moons where will you be goin g

Tana 16 . - from here?""Into a retreat . ""Why do you take a retreat after

fulness?""TO make myself an empty vessel inorder to be filled again . "

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Tana .Church Bell, what do you call out?

Copied by Km. "Every head that resounds like me, itspreads abroad the Message of God."Church Bell, what do you repeat ?"The sacred name of God which resoundsthrough my whole being . "Church Bell, what makes you move?"The word of God. "

b) Copied by Mc . on a Tana .paper with sayings - - - - - - - - - - - - .copied by Ek . whichwere classified byInayat Khan as 'Tanor Verna' .

Changed in Mc .'s ownhandwriting: ------------- like me,first answer, spreads - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - God.. which vibratesCont . b) 277


Cont . b) second answer.

c) 2nd ed. Gavan -Tana 17.


through - - - - - - - - . 11

'Church-bell, what do you repeat?"WThe sacred Name of God, which resoundsthrough my whole being . "*Church-bell, what do you proclaim?"I proclaim that every head whichresounds like mine, spreads abroad theMessage of God,O_-"Church-bell, what makes you move? "The Word of God . "

a) Notebooks : 1. Incense, what do you teach at thechurch?

He who endureth .pain for the cause ofothers, must rise from the mortal worldto the spheres of immortality .

2 . Incense what were you whispering at thechurch service ?Worship God with a burning heart, notwith vain words .

3 . Incense, what does your scent signify?My scent is the evidence of my self-sacrifice .

278

4 . Incense, tell me the secret of yournature?

When my heart endures the test of fire,its hidden virtue becomes manifest .

5 . Incense, what were you whisperingduring the holy mass ?No services will be accepted at thecourt of God unless they are offeredwith a burning heart .

6 . It is my deep sigh which by rising toheaven spreads its scent all around.My deep sigh it is which rises toheaven while I patiently endure pain .,and . . . .It is my deep sigh which rises up toheaven .

Incense, tell me the secret of yourbeing?

It is the deep sigh which comes out ofme and spreads its scent all aroundwhile rising to heaven .It is the deep sigh I heave during my

I am the .feeling heart of the loverwhose sigh rises upwards, making onits way the whole atmosphere scented .

7 . No prayer can reach God unless itarose from a glowing heart. 8)


8 . Tana.Incense, tell me the secret of your

self?I am the feeling heart of the loverwhose deep sigh rises upwards spreadingits perfume all around .

9 . Incense , tell me what moral is veiledin your nature ?

When my heart endures the test of firemy hidden quality becomes manifest .

b) 2nd ed . Gayan - "Incense, what were you whispering a tTana 18 . The church service? "

From a) 2, 5 "No prayer can reach God unless itand 7 . arises from a glowing heart . "

I~ ncense, what did you preach at thechurch? "

From a) 1 . "He who endureth pain in the cause o f

others must rise from the morta lworld to the spheres of immortality . °

"Incense, what does your perfumesignify? "

From a) 3 . "My perfume is the evidence of my self-

sacrifice . "

"Incense, tell me what moral is veiledin your nature? "

From a) 4 and 'When my heart endures the test o f9 . firer my hidden quality become s

manifest . '

"Incense, tell me the secret of yourbeing."

From a) 6 and "I am the heart of the lover

8 . of God, whose deep sigh rises upwardsspreading its perfume all around . "

a) Notebooks : 1 . Tana .Money, what do you like the most ?

Changing about.

hands .

2 . Tana .Coin, what are you?I am the seal of hearts . A heart oncesealed by me, will love no one but me .

3 . Tana .Money, which is your dwelling-place ?The heart of my worshipper .

4 . Tana .Money, when you leave, what becomes ofyour lover?I leave behind a mark on my lover' sheart which always-lives in the form o fa wound .

Cont . a) 279

280ORIGIN and 'elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS :

Cont . a) 5 . Tana .Money, where do you accumulate?Where I am warmly welcomed .

6 . Tana .Money, where do you stay ?Where I am worshipped .

7 . Tana .Money, whom do you seek ?Who seeks after me .

8 . Tana.Money, whom do you worship ?Who is risen above me I become as dus tat feet .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) , Tana.copied by Km . "Coin, what do you signify? "From a) 2 .

.W - - - - - etc .= - - - - - - - - - -

From a) 4 . " . When - - - etc. - - - - - - ? ".. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - alwayb remains as a wound. "

From a) 1 . of - - - - - - - - - - - - ? "!Changing hands . "

From a) 3 . "Money, where is --------- ?"-rIn the heart - - - - - - -

From a) 5 . "---------------?"

From a) 6 . "---------- -r -- - ------- -

F r o m a) 7. 'Money, who do - - - -THe who seeks me. "

Corr. by Mc. 'Money, whom do - - - ? •"Him who seeks me . "

From a) 8 . 'Money, who do you worship?!WHe who has risen above me I becom ehis slave, and live as dust at his

Teet. "Corr . by Mc . 'Money, whom do - - - - - ? •

• Him who has risen - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - and lie as - - - - - - - - , "

c) Copied by Ek . and Tana .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - ,Khan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Changed in Mc .'s hand- - - - remains always as - - - - - .writing: answer 4 ,

question 1, - - - - - - - - .- like most?

answer 6,

_

Where I am adored.

question 7, Money, whom do you seek?

answer 7, Him who seeks me .

question 8 ,8 Money, whom do you obey?2 0 Cont . c)


Cont . c) answer 8 . Him who - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - slave and lie as - - - - - - -

d) 2nd ed . ' Gayan - ° Money , what do you signify? 'Tana 19 . u1 am the seal of hearts ; a heart once

sealed by me_ will love no one but me . "

"When you leave, what becomes of yourlover? ""I leave behind a mark on my lover' sheart which remains always as a wound . "

"Money, what do you like most? "O Changing hands . "

° Where is your dwelling-place? ""In the heart of my worshipper . "

° Where do you accumulate? "-am warmly welcomed. "'Where I

" Where do you stay? "-'Where I am adored . "

'Money, whom do you seek? "'Him who seeks me . "

"Money, whom do you obey? ""Him who has risen above mei I becomehis slave and lie as dust at his feet . "

a) Notebooks 1921 : Tana.Devil, where do you look for a loca-

tion?In a crooked brain, in a gossipin gmouth, in a swift hand, and in the in-quisitive ears .

In a biting sharp tonguein a sensual vieieus bodyin a bitter hear tin a darkened soul .

How do you express yourself ?In winking eye sin sneering smilesin cutting wordsin false tears .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Tana .Mc. suggested to use "Devil ! where do you find your loca-'Abode' instead of tion? "'location' . 'In doubting eyes , in a sharp tongue ,

in gossiping mouth, in inquisitiveears , in 'idle hands , in restless feet,in a vicious body, in a crooked mind ,in a bitter heart, and in a darkenedsoul . "

"Devil! how do you express yourself?"_I king eyest in sneering smilesl

Cont . b) 281


Cont . b)

c) Copied by Ek . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .

Mc . added 'a' to thefirst answer .

d) 2nd ed . Gayan -Tana 20 .


in cutting words and in false tears ."

Tana .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ,in a gossiping mouth,.- - - - - - etc .

"DevilL where do you find your loca-tion? "

In doubting eyes, in a sharp tongue,in a gossiping mouth, in inquisitiveears , in idle hands, in restless feet,in a vicious body, in a crooked mind,in a bitter heart- and in a darkenedsoul. "

"Devil.- how do you express yourself?".In winking eyes, in sneering smiles,in cutting words and in false tears . "

a) Notebooks : There is one thing which has no answerand that is - Why ?

Why, - I have no answer for thee .Why, - Thy self art the cover over the

answer .Why, - Thou art an appetite which in

the morning is fed ; in the eveasks for food .

282

Tana .Match-stick , what did you say when I

struck thee?Why?

b) MS . Fm. Tana.1 . Why : I have no answer for you .

Copied by Km. 2. Why : the proper answer for you is :Why ?

3 . Why : you are yourself the cover overthe answer you ask .

4 . Why : what a pity you are blind .5 . Why : what are you?

I am the cry of the hungry mind .6 . Why : what do you signify ?

I am the knocker upon the closeddoor to which I am attached .

7 . Why : what do you represent?The owl who cannot see during theday .

8 . Why : what is your complaint ?I am the irritation of the humanbrain .

9 . Why : what is your life's condition?I am shut un in a dark room .

10 . Why : how long will your captivity

Cont . b)


Cont. b) last?All night long.

11 . Why : what are you so eagerly waitingfor?

The daybreak .12 . Match-stick . What did you say when I

struck you?Why?

Inayat Khan changedthe last word of 3 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - overinto 'want ', and the answer you want .the last three word sof 8 . into 'mind ' . I am the irritation of mind . _

Sentences 1 . - 6 .copied by Gd ., of whichthe answer to question6 . was left incompletewith the remark inGd .'s handwriting : (why?has probably beenrevised by Murshid) .

c) Copied by Mt . andclassified by InayatKhan as 'Tan or Verna' .

The second part ofanswer 6 . was crossedout by Mt .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

I am the knocker upon the closed door

d) 2nd ed . Gayan - 5. "Why, - what are you? "Tana 21 . 71 am the cry of the hungry mind . "

6 . "WhyL - what do you signify? "" I am the knocker on a closed door . "

The sentences 1 ., 2 ., 7 . "Why, - what do you represent? "

4 ., and 12 . were not ' The owl which cannot see during th e

published in the day . "

Gavan .8 . 'Why, - what is your complaint? "

The irritation of mind . "

9 . "Why, - what is your life condition? "' I am shut up in a dark room . "

10 . "Why1 - how long will your captivit ylast? "

(In each question "All night long . "the word 'Why'

11 . "Why, - what are you so eagerly waitingwas printed in for? "italics) . "The daybreak . "

3 . "Why," - you are yourself the cove rover the answer you want .

283


No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - Alapa .Alapa 1 . Is love pleasure, is love merriment?

No, love is longing constantly, loveis persevering unweariedly ; love ishoping patiently ; love is willingsurrender ; love is regarding constantlythe pleasure and displeasure of thebeloved, for love is resignation tothe will of the possessor of one'sheart; it is love that teaches man :Thou, not I .


1st ed . Vadar, - Love that ends , is the shadow of love ;Alapa 2 . true love is without beginning or end .

a) Notebooks autumn 1924 : When He gives a blow He may give you ablow even by the hand of your mostloving friend and when He caresses Hemay caress you by the hand, of yourbitterest enemy .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - When He gives you a blow, He may giveAlapa 3 . a blow even by the hand of your

most loving friend ; and when Hecaresses you, He may caress you by thehand of your bitterest enemy .

284


a) Notebooks : Alapa.Make-ef-eeerege-thy-Sward Let couragebe thy sword and patience be thineshield .

b) Copied by Sk . probably Alapa .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - patience be thy shieldsmy soldier .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Let courage be thy sword and patienceAlapa 4. be thy shield, my soldier.

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk . probablyfrom her own MS .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Alapa 5 .

Wide space, the womb of my heart, con-ceive my thought, I pray, and givebirth to my desire .

Alapa .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Wide space, the womb of my heart, con-ceive my thought, I pray, and givebirth to my desire .

a) Notebooks :in the form of a poem .

b) Copied by Gd . from

a missing documen t

c) A stencilled H .Q . copyof a number of sayingspublished afterward inVadan

(see Preface page xi)

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Alapa 6 .

no longer in the formof a poem .

Every soul' s seeking I am,Every heart listens to my call,Everybody is working for me ,My friend and my foe, one and all .

Alapa .Every soul's seeking I am,every heart listens to my call,every persen'one is working for me,ma friend and my foe, one and all .

Alapa .Every soul' s - - - - - - ,Every heart - - - - - - - - - ,Every one hath mM impulse ,My friends my foe, one and all .

Every soul ' s longing am I ; every hearthears y call; everyone feels im-pulse, My friend as well as My foe .

a) Notebooks : Alapa.My thoughts I have sown on the soil

of your mindsMy word I have put in your mouthMy work is given in your handMy love radiates in your heart

Cont . a) 285


Cont . a) My light has illuminated your wholebeing .

b) Copied by Gd . from Alapa .

a missing document - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -your mind,

My love has penetrated your heartyMy word - - - - - - mouth.-My light - - - - - - - - - - - - -

beingtMy work I have given in your hand .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - My thoughts I have sown on the soi lAlapa 7 . of your mind;

My love has penetrated your heart;My word I have put into your mouth;My light has illuminated your whol e

being;My work I have given into your hand .

a) Notebooks : Alapa.We have made all forms in order tocomplete the image of man .

b) Copied by Gr . from Alapa .

a missing document To finish the image of man We havemade all forms .

c) A stencilled H .Q. copyand

1st ed . "Vadan " - We have made all forms in order toAlapa 8 . complete the image of man .


1st . ed . 'Vadan - One day I met the Lord face to face,Alapa 9 . and, bending my knees, I prayed : "Tell

me, 0 King of Compassion, is it Thouwho punishest the sinner and givestrewards to the virtuous one? ""No," said He, smiling, "the sinnerattracts his punishment ; the virtuousearns his reward . "

a) Notebooks : No claim, however big, can be equal towhat you are, my mysterious self, yetyou cannot prove less worthy of thesmallest profession you may make .

286 b)


b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inGd .'s or Km.'s hand-writing . (see Preface,page xi under 'Thestencilled copy . . .' and'A typewritten copy . . .')

Brought back to versiona) in Km.'s handwriting(= dictated by InayatKhan), and copied byGd. on another sten-cilled copy .

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 1 .

28 7

Alankara .No claim_ however high is too greatfor you _ my mysterious self,and yet you ~ not prove worthyof the most humble profession you may

make .

No claim however big, can be equal towhat you are, my mysterious self ,and yet you cannot prove the leastworthy of the smallest profession youmay make .

No claim, however great, can be equalto you , my mysterious selfiand yet it may bo you would not prove

worthy of the smallest pro-fession you made .

Cf . Found in 'A stencilled H .Q . copy' (see Preface,

page xi) :+Vadan, Alankara . 'Myself, thou artgreater than any claim I can make ; therefore Iclaim no more . '

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . Unveil Thy face, 0 Lord, that I may

behold Thy vision .

b) MS . Km. 1) - - - - - - - , Beloved, - - - - - -- - - Thy glorious vision .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Unveil Thy face, Beloved, that I mayAlankara 2 . behold Thy glorious vision .

Note 1) : See Preface page X6


1st ed . Vadan - Expand my heart, Lord, to the width ofAlankara 3 . the sky, that the whole cosmos be re-

flected in my soul .

a) Notebooks : Wherever Thou shalt cast Thy glance,Beloved, a new sun will rise there .

b) MS . Km. Wherever Thy loving glance falleth,

Cont . b) 287


Cont . b) Inayat Khan dic- a new sun riseth (there) .tated this saying a san add, to the 'NatureMeditations' and forpublication in ' Vadan

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Wherever Thou shalt cast Thy glance,Alankara 4 . Beloved , a new sun will rise there .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Air.School 1921 . Lift my soul, air, and carry it to His

Divine Spheres .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Lift my soul, 0 gentle breeze, andAlankara 5 . carry it to the 'abode of the -Beloved .


1st ed. Vadan - Let my heart reflect Thy light, 0Alankara 6 . Lord, as in a pool of water the sun i s

reflected .

No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in th earchives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - When I see Thy glorious vision, I amAlankara 7 . moved to ecstasy, Beloved : waves ris e

in my heart, and my heart turns intothe sea .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation. Flowers .School 1921 . In the form of flowers I behold Thy

image .

b) MS . Km . The blooming of the rosebud gives methe impression of Thy beloved face .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - 0 rosebuds ny blooming gives me th eAlankara 8 . impression of My Beloved's countenance .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Storm .288 Cont. a)


Cont . a) School 1921 . Thy invasion as through the storm,arouses my deepest passion for Thee .

b) MS . Km . - - - - - t Beloved, through - - - - -- - - - - - - - - passions -

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Thy invasion, Beloved, through theAlankara 9 . storm, arouses my deepest passions .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence andSchool 1921. stillness in nature.

0 nature sublime, speak to me throughsilence, for I am awaiting in silence,like you, the call of God .

b) MS . Km. I hear Lord Thy speechless call in thesublimity of nature .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I heart Lord, Thy speechless call inAlankara 10 . the sublimity of nature .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On light andSchool 1921. shadow.

Light is Thy face, and shade is Thybosom.

b) MS . Km. ------------- bosomL Lord .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Light is Thy face, and shade is Th yAlankara -Ir.- bosom, Beloved .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Alankara.Love, I don't know whether to call theemy enemy or friend .Thou raisest me to the highest heavenand thou throwest me'deep into the in-fernal regions .Thou leadest me astray and it's thoualone who guidest me'on the right path .From thee, o love, all virtues I drawand thou art the source of all my sins .Love, thou art a curse and bliss at thesame time .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Alankara .Love, I do not know whether to callthou mine enemy or ma friend .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Heaven.-and - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

From thee, - - - - - - - - - I learnand - - - - - - - - - - - - - - my

Cont . b) 289


Cont . b) infirmities .Love, - - - - - - - - - and a bliss -

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Love, I do not know whether to callAlankara 112 . thee my enemy or my friend .

Thou raisest me to the highest Heaven,and Thou throwest me deep into the in-fernal region .Thou leadest me astrayt and it is thoualone who guidest me on the right path .From thee, 0 Love, all virtues I learntand thou art the source of all myinfirmities .Love, thou art a curse and a bliss atthe same time .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On roses .School 1921 . Empower my heart that I may pull myself

together like the heart of the rosecontrolling its butt+es petals .

b) MS . Km. 0 my hearts pull thyself together asthe rose controls its petals .

C) 1st ed. •Vadan - _ My heart, gather thyself together asAlankara 13. the rose holds its petals .

a) MS . Km.Inayat Khan dictatedthis saying as an add .to the 'Nature Medita-tions' and for publi-cation in Vadan

b) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 14 .

Nature Meditation . Sun .Beloved, the casting of Thy glancecauseth the sun to rise and(with the turning of Thy glance, the(when Thy head is turne dsun sets .

Thy favourableglance causeth the sun to rise in msheart, Beloved; and with the turningof Thy glance, the sun sets.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Air.School 1921 . The air brings Thy message and turns me

into ecstasy.

b) 1st ed . Vadan - 0 intoxicating air coming from herAlankara.15 . dwelling place, thou movest ms soul to

ecstasy.

290

29 1


a) MS . Mt . I have loved in life and I have beenloved.

I have drunk the bowl of poison fromthe hands of Love as nectar, andhave been raised above life's joyand sorrow.

My heart aflame in love set afireevery heart that came in touch withit .

My heart hath been rent and joinedagain,

My heart hath been broken and againmade whole ,

My heart hath been wounded and healedagain,

A thousand deaths my heart hath died ,and thanks be to Love, it livethyet .

I went through Hell and saw there love'sraging fire, and I entered Heavenillumined with the light of love .

I wept in love and made all weep withme,

I mourned in love and pierced thehearts of men ,

And when my fiery glance fell on therocks, the rocks burst forth asvolcanoes .

The whole world sank in the floodcaused by my one tear ,

With my deep sigh the earth trembled,and when I cried aloud the name ofmy beloved I shook the throne ofGod in Heaven .

I bowed my head low in humility, and onmy knees I begged of love ,

"Disclose to me, I pray thee, 0 love,thy secret . "

She took me gently by my arms andlifted me above the earth, and spokesoftly in my ear ,

"My dear one, thou thyself art love,art lover, and thyself art the be-loved whom thou hast adored . "

b) 1st ed . 'Vadan - I have loved in life and I have been

Alankara 16. loved.I have drunk the bowl of poison from

the hands of Love as nectar, andhave been raised above life's joyand sorrow .

My hearts aflame in love, set afireevery heart that came in touch withit .

My heart hath been rent and joinedagain;

My heart hath been broken and againmade whole

; Cont. b) 291


Cont . b) My heart hath been wounded and healedagain

A thousand deaths my heart hath died ,and thanks be to Love, it livethyet .

I went through Hell and saw therelove's raging fire, and I enteredHeaven illumined with the light oflove .

I wept in love and made all weep withme ;

I mourned in love and pierced thehearts of men ;

And when my fiery glance fell on therocks, the rocks burst forth asvolcanoes ;

The whole world sank in the floodcaused by my one tear;

With my deep sigh the earth trembled,and when I cried aloud the name ofmy beloveds I shook the throne ofGod in Heaven .

I bowed my head low in humility, and onmy knees I begged of Love :

"Disclose to me, I pray thee, 0 Love,thy secret. "

She took me gently by my arms andlifted me above the earth, and spokesoftly in my ear :

"My dear one, thou thyself art love,art lover, and thyself art the be-loved whom thou hast adored . "

Note : See also the Play 'Una', Act . III .


1st ed . Vadan - Let the Heavens be reflected in theAlankara 17 . earth, Lord, that the earth may turn

into Heaven .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . General One .School 1921 . Let Thy Word become my life's ex-

pression .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Let Thy Wordt God, become my life'sAlankara lam' expression .

292a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . General

One Cont . a)

29 3


Cont . a) School 1921 . Talk through me my Lord, the ears of myheart are listening .

b) MS . Km. Speak from within to me, my Lord, theears of Thy servant are listening .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Speak to me from within, my Lordi theAlankara 19 . ears of Thy servant are listening .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or godly man .

School 1921 . My holy pilgrimage is the sacreddwelling of the sage .

b) MS . Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - of Thy worshipper .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - My holy pilgrimage, God., is to theAlankara 20 . sacred dwelling of Thy worshipper .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or godly man .School 1921 . It is Thou who comest on earth to save

humanity in the form of the sage .

b) MS . Km. Thou comesti Lord, on earthto save man in the guise of the godly .

c) 1st ed. -Vadan - Thou comest on earth, Lord, to saveAlankara 21. man., in the guise of the godly .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .School 1921 . Teach me, o Lord, through the words o f

Thy Messenger.

b) MS . Km . Call me, o Lord, j~y the words of ThyMessenger .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Speak to me, mZ Lord, through the wordsAlankara 22. of Thy Messenger .


1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 23 .

My heart is no longer mine , since Thouhast made it Thy dwelling- place, my

Lord.

293


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditations . On God.School 1921 . Thou knowest all my needs and Tho u

shalt grant them .

0 knower of my heart, fulfil my desires.

b) MS . Km.

First saying a) .The second saying a)was crossed out by Km.


a) Notebooks 1923 :


Thou wilt grant my wishes, 0 Knowerof my heart .

O love, I would be a slave at thy mercyrather than a king free of thee .

O Love, I would give up throne andcrown to become a slave at Thy mercy .

a) MS . Sr ., dated SummerSchool 1921 .

b) 1st ed . 'Vadan -Alankara

No documents referringto this saying have beenfound in the archives todate .


Nature Meditation . On God .Let me forget myself in Thy conscious-

ness .

Let me forget myselfl Lord, that I maybecome conscious of Thy Bein .

Nature softly whispers Thy Word to myears .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditations . On God.School 1921 . In Thy nature I feel Thy presence .

O Creator, who art hidden under Thywonderful creation .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - I see Thine own Image , Lord, in ThyAlankara 28. creation .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Mountains .School 1921 . Let Thy might be my might to lift the

mountains of life's responsibility .294 b)


b) 1st ed . Vadan - It is with Thy might alone that I can

Alankara 29 . lift uP life's responsibilities .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human nature

School 1921. (beings) .In man I see, ►-kenvenly-gather mybeloved Lord, Thine own image .

b) MS . Km. In the image . . . man, I see, mybeloved Lord, Thine own countenance .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - In the image of man, _ my belove d

Alankara 30 . Lord, I see Thine own countenance .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human nature

School 1921 . (beings) .I stand at Thy gate when I am in thepresence of man .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - In the form of man I see the archway toAlankara 31 . Thy dwelling-place .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human natureSchool 1921 . (beings) .

I find Thy shrine at the heart of man .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - The heart of man is Thy sacred shrine .Alankara 32 .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human natureSchool 1921 . (woman) .

Thy divine mercy is reflected throug hthe heart of the mother .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Thy divine compassion radiates in ful-

Alankara 33 . ness through the heart of the mother .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human natureSchool 1921. (woman) .

I recognize Thy divine grace in thetenderness of woman's heart .

b) 1st ed . ' Vadan - Through the loving heart of womanAlankara 34 . manifests Thy divine grace .

295


a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . Speak God to me through Thy nature .

b) 1st ed. 'Vadan - Nature sings to me Thy song.Alankara 35 .

a) MS . Sr . , dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human nature (man) .School 1921 . My soul's ideal is manifest to me in

the form of man .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - 0 beloved ideal of my souli pray showAlankara 36 . thyself to me inhuman guise .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human nature .School 1921 . In the arms of man I experience Thy

divine embrace .

b) 1st ed . ' Vadan - Let me feel Thy embrace.- Beloved, onAlankara 37 . all planes of existence .


1st ed. •Vadan - My feeling heart is drawn to Thee,Alankara 38 . Lord, when Thou comest in the form of

man.

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human natureSchool 1921. (Children) .

I see Thy divine purity in the innocentface of the child .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - It is Thy divine purity that is mani-Alankara 39 . feet in the innocent express ion of the

child .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation .School 1921 . Whenever I nod to anyone, I bow before

Thy throne .

b) MS . Km. Before whoever I bow, I bend before Thythrone .

c) 1st ed. 'Vadan Before whomsoever I bow, I bend before296 Cont. c)


Cont . c) Alankara 40 . Thy throne .

29 7

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation .School 1921 . In showing my sympathy. to anyone I ex-

press my love to Thee, my Beloved .

b) MS . Km. In my sympathizing with every one Ioffer - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . 'Vadan - In sympathising with everyone,t IAlankara 41 . offer my love to Thee, my Beloved .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human natureSchool 1921. (Children) .

Teach me innocence o Lord through thechild, an angel on earth .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - Lord of the child,who is an - - - - - - -

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Teach mel 0 Lordi the innocence of theAlankara 42 . child, an angel on earth .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School . 1921 . I stand as a bridge between Thee an d

Thy 'nature .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Nature is a bridge to cross to ThyAlankara Tom- wcweellliag-place .



Nature Meditation . Trees .My heart stands in waiting and hope asthe trees stand still through thedarkness of night .

My hearts as a tree in the forest,stands patiently waiting .


1st ed . -Vadan- - Wide horizon, thou makest my heart wideAlankara 45. as thyself .

297


a) MS. Sr., dated SummerSchool 1921 .



Nature Meditation . For all what givesseed and fruit .

Thou art the life and Thou art life'ssustenance .

Thou art ma life and Thou artsustenance, God .

a) MS . Sr., dated SummerSchool 1921 .

b) MS . Km.


No documents referringto this Alankara havebeen found in thearchives to date .

Nature Meditation . On roses .My lips are closed, with prayer inthem, as the rosebud .

My'lips hold the prayer in them as arosebud holds fragrance 'in its heart .

My lips hold the prayer in them as therosebud holds fragrance in its heart .

1st ed . . Vadan - Riding on the horse of hope ,Alankara 48 . Holding in my hand the rein of courage,

Clad in the armour of patience ,And the helmet of endurance on my head,I started on my journey to the Land of

Love .

A lance of stern faith in my handAnd the sword of firm conviction

buckled on ,With the knapsack of sincerityAnd the shield of earnestness,I advanced on the path of Love .

My ears closed to the disturbing noiseof the world ,

My eyes turned from all that wascalling me on the way ,

My heart beating the rhythm of my ever-rising aspiration ,

And my blazing soul guiding me on thepath ,

I made my way through the space .

I went through the thick forests ofperpetual desire ,

I crossed the running rivers oflonging.

I passed through the deserts of silentsuffering ,

I climbed the steep hills of continualstrife .

298 Cont. Alankara 48)


Cont . Alankara 48) Feeling ever some presence in the air,I asked : "Are you'there, my Love?"And a voice came to my ears, saying :"No, still further am I . "


1st ed . -Vadan - Sublime nature, thy reflection producesAlankara 7-9 . in my heart God's glorious vision .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Earth .School 1921 . I bend towards the Mother Earth in

delight of the Father in Heaven .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - I bend toward thee, O mother earths inAlankara 50 . veneration of the Father in Heaven .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Flowers .School 1921 . Flowers are Thy dancing rhythm .

b) •1st ed . Vadan - Flowers are the footprints of ThyAlankara 51 . dancing steps .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Mountains .School 1921 . I look up to Thee with raised head and

hands stretched in worship as themountains .

b) MS . Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -arms folded in worship like themountains .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - I look up to Thee with raised head andAlankara 52 . palms joined in worship.. like the

rocky mountains .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Space .School 1921 . Let me greet you in the space O : form-

less and colourless God .

b) MS . Km. Let me find you - - - - - - - - form-less God.

C) 299


C) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 53.

a) Notebooks :



Space., I find in thee the formlessGod .

When I am absorbed in Thy gloriousvision, Beloved, even my tear dropsturn into stars .

When I am absorbed in Thy gloriousvision, Beloved, even my tear-dropsturn into stars .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sky with stars .School 1921 . Open a way through Thy heavens, that I

may arrive at Thy dwelling place .

b) 1st ed . •Vadan - Let me not be detained in the Heavens,Alankara 55 . Lords for I long'impatiently to come to

Thy dwelling-place .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sky with stars .School 1921 . Let,my soul reflect Thy light, tha t

every glance I cast may become a comet .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Since my soul has caught Thy light, myAlankara 56 . glance has become a comet .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On roses .School 1921 . The divine spark in me is as a drop

from Thy ocean, let me preserve it asthe rose preserves the dewdrop .

b) MS . Km. My divine spark in mM heart is as apearl in the shell; allow met Lord, totreasure it as the rose preserves theewe drop .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Thy divine spark in my heart is as theAlankara 57 . dewdrop in the rose ; let me treasure

it, Lord, as the shell preserves thepearl .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sun.School 1921 . Let the sun of Thy Glory shine in my

heart .

b) MS . Km. Let Thy sun _ shine in myheart .

300 C)


c) 1st ed . Vadan - Let Thy shun shine in my heart.Alankara 58 .

30 1

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sun .School 1921 . Let me unite with Thee at the sunset .

b) MS . Km. I bend ma head low At Thy feet as thesetting sun in lovin surrender.

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Like the setting sun, I bend my headAlankara 59 . low at Thy feett in loving surrender .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . Lift God the curtain, which divides

Thee from me .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Lift the barrier, Lord , that dividesAlankara -Thee from me .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Children .School 1921 . Guide me aright my Lord, I am as a

child in Thy divine path .

b) MS . Km . Thou wilt guide me aright my Lord,since I am --a child on Thy divinepath .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Thou wilt guide me arightt _ LordlAlankara 61 . 1 am a child on life's path .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On roses .School 1921. In the rose I see Thy delightfu l

countenance .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - In the blooming rose I see the charmAlankara 62 . of Thy lovely countenance .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Mountains .School 1921 . Let me stand by truth in all calamities

as the mountain stands unshaken throughstorms .

b) MS . Km. Let ma faith be as firm as the moun-tains stand unshaken through the wind .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Let my faith be as firm as moun-Alankara 63 . tainst Lord, standing unshaken through

Cont. c) 301


Cont, c)


wind and storm .


b) 1st ed . Vadan ' -Alankara 64 .

Nature Meditation . Space .I behold through the space Thy limit-less presence .

Immensity of spaces thou showest to methe majesty of His presence .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Km .Inayat Khan dictatedthis saying as an add .

to the 'Nature Medita-tions' and for publi-cation in Vadan


Since Thy joyful smile has created anew sun in my heart I see the sun shineeverywhere .

Since Thy smile - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - heart, I see - - - etc .

Since Thy joyful smile has produced anew light in my heart, I see the sunshine everywhere .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Moon .School 1921 . Let my soul advance towards Thee, a s

the rising moon progresses toward sfulness .

b) MS . Km . Let my imperfect soul advance towards1hy perfect Being, as the crescentrises to fulness .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Let my imperfect self advance towardsAlankara 66 . Thy perfect Being, Lord, as the

crescent rises to fulness .

No documents referringto Alankaras 67, 68 and69 have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - Silent voice, in the stillness ofAlankara 67 . night I hear thy whisper .

1st ed . Vadan - The gently-blowing wind kindles theAlankara 68 . fire of my heart .

302 Alankara 69)


1st ed. Vadan - When I see in Thy hand an unsheathedAlankara 69 . sword, Beloved, blood gushes out of my

heart as the rising spring .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Rain .School 1921 . Send the shower of Thy mercy and

compassion on humanity .

b) MS . Km. Send on humanity the shower of Thymercy and compassion .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Send on humanity,_ Lord, the shower ofAlankara 70 . Thy mercy and compassion .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Snow .School 1921 . Let my heart melt in Thy light as the

snow before the sun .

b) MS . Km. My heart melts in Thy light1 Be loved,as snow in the sun .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - My heart melts in Thy light ., Beloved,Alankara 71 . as snow in the sun .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Wind .School 1921 . Every leaf becomes Thy finger when

Thou fillest the flute with Thy breath .

b) MS . Km. When Thou playest 'Thy flute in theweeds wilderness, Beloved, every leafbecomes Thy finger, ever 'stem becomesThy reed .

c) 1st ed . adan - Every stem becomes Thy reed, every leafAlankara 72 . becomes Thy finger, Beloved, when Thou

playest. Thy flute in the wilderness .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Storm .School 1921 . My soul is still pointing to Thee

though my life is going through astorm .

b) MS . Km. My soul as a compass keeps pointing toThee, while my life is passing through

c) lsr ed . Vadan - My souls like a compass., keeps pointingAlankara 73 . to Thee_ while my life is passin g

through the storm .

303



1st ed. yada -Alankara 74 .


Providence, allow me to hold longlife's glorious moments,.I pray, forthe time that is once past will neverreturn .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence andSchool 1921. stillness in nature .

Thou art patiently awaiting the momentto manifest through the silence of sub-lime nature .

b) MS . Km. Thou art teaching me patience, sublimenature1 j~y Thy patient waiting .

C) 1st ed . - Vadan - Thou teachest me patience, sublimeAlankara 75 . Nature, by Thy patient waiting .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On light and shadow.School 1921 . In the light I see Thy beauty, in shade

I find Thy mystery .

b) MS . Km. In the light Thy beauty Beloved,. Ibehold- through the 'darkness Thy mys-ters revealed to Mt heart.

C) 1st ed . -Vadan - In the light I behold Thy beauty,Alankara 76. Beloved; through the darkness Thy mys-

tery is revealed to my heart .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or godly man .School 1921 . Let Thy servant o Lord, be my Master .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Let Thy servantt O Lord, be my Master .Alankara 77 .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence andSchool 1921 . stillness in nature .

Though the ever moving life is mynature, thou art my very being, ostillness .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Though the ever-moving life is myAlankara 78 . nature, thou art my very being, 0

stillness .304



b) MS . Km .One word in Km.'shandwriting is notquite clear but itcould well be 'most' .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 79 .

30 5

Nature Meditation . On light andshadow.

All light is Thy radiance, and shade isthe shadow of Thy beauty .

The light is Thy divine radiance, Be-Ted, and - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - Thy most beautiful self .

The light is Thy divine radiance, Be-loved, and shade is the shadow of Thy

beautiful self .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation. Wind .School 1921•. My soul blows towards Thee as the wind .

b) MS . Km. My life Speeds towards Thee as theblowing -o? th wind .

C) 1st ed . •'Vadan - My life speeds towards Thee as theAlankara 80 . blowing of the wind .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Snow.School 1921. Let Thy knowledge cover my heart as

the'snow covers the ground .

b) MS . Rm. Let Thy 'di'yine knowledge -----------= - the mountain.

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Let Thy divine knowledge spread overAlankara 81 . my heart as the snow covers the

mountain.

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Flowers .School 1921 . The sweet fragrance of the flowers

brings to me the Message of Thy sweet-ness .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - It is Thy sweetness Beloved, which IAlankara 82 . en o in the sweet fragrance of the

rose .


lsted . Vadan - My heart has become an ocean, Beloved ,

Cont. Alankara 83) 305


Alankara 83 . since Thou hast poured Thy love intoit .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Trees .School 1921 . i see Thy hand blessing me .

b) MS . Km . Tree, you are blessing me with youroutstretched hand.

C) 1st ed. Vadan - Tree, you bless me yourAlankara 84 . outstretched hands .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Space .School 1921 . Earth into earth, water into water,

let my soul immerse into Thee throughthe space .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Earth is attracted to earthi water isAlankara 85 . drawn to water_ my soul yearns to

be in -Thy bosom, Beloved, in the widespace .




b) 1st ed. Vadan -Alankara 87 .

I hear Thy whisper, Beloved, in themorning breeze .

Nature Meditation. Water.Open my heart that Thy stream may riseup as the spring .

Di my heart Beloved, and Thou wiltITn-,d in its {depth the SFR-n-g-Ej MXlove .


b) MS . Km.

C) 1st ed. 'Vadan -Alankara 98 .

Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .My soul is Thy spirit 0 Rasul, now Iexist no more .

- - - - - - - spirit _ Master, now - -

My soul is Thy spirit.. Master, now thatI exist no more .

306


a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . It is Thou whom I see in all the names

and forms .

b) MS . Km. It is Thous Beloved, whom I see in allnames and forms .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - It is Thee , Beloved, whom I see in allAlankara 89. names and forms .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . Thou art closer to me than myself .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Thou art closer to me than my self .

Alankara 90 .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . Let Thy might strengthen me, Thy light

inspire me, and let Thy love move mysoul to the ultimate joy .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -inspire me, Lord, and _ Thy love - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -

C) 1st ed . dan - Let Thy might strengthen me, Thy lightAlankara 91 . inspire me, Lord, and Thy love move my

soul to the ultimate joy .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Water .School 1921 . My life is running towards Thee my

ocean, as the river runs to the sea .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - Thee.- 2 di-vine ocean , - - - - - - - - - - -

C) 1st ed . -Va d an - My life is running towards Thee, 0 di-

Alankara 92. vine ocean , as the river flows to thesea .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Flowers .School 1921 . In the colour of flowers I see the

colour of Thy countenance .

b) MS . Km. In the petals of the flower_ I see therose cheeks of the Beloved .

c) 1st ed . 31 Madan Rose, in thy petals I see the rosyAlankara 93. cheeks of my Beloved .

307


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . Make me conscious of Thee, that I may

lose the consciousness of my being .

b) MS . Km. Make me in Thy vision lose myself Lord .

c) 1st ed . 'Vadan - Make me lose myself, Lord.. in ThyAlankara 94. vision.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . Let every movement of life whisper Thy

name to my ears .

b) MS . Km . Let every moment of life whisper Thyname to my ears .

C) . 1st ed. Vadan - Let every moment of life whisper ThyAlankara 95 . Name to my ears .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Wind .School 1921 . Thou blowest my heart's fire by fannin g

it with the fluttering leaves .

b) MS . Km- Thou blowest the fire of my heart ..Beloved, by fanning - - - - - - etc .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Thou blowest the fire of my heart ,Alahkara 96 . Beloved, by fanning it with the

fluttering leaves .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On light andSchool 1921 . shadow.

Light is Thine eye and shade is it spupil .

b) MS . Km. Light is Thine eyej Beloved, and shadeis its pupil .

c) 18t ed. Vadan - Light is Thine eye,-Beloved, and shadeAlankara 97 . is its pupil .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . God be Thou before me when I am awake

and with me when I am asleep .b) MS . Km. Be Thou before me Lord when - - - - -

andwithin me -------

c) 1 st ed. Vadan - Be Thou before mel Lords when I amAlankara 98 . awakes and within me when I am asleep .

308


309

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Old age .

School 1921 . In my veneration for the aged I worshipThee, o Lord .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Thee, o God .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - In my veneration for the aged I worship

Alankara 99. Thee, 0 God .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .

School 1921 . I drink the wine of Thy presence andlose myself in its intoxication .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - Thy divine presence

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I drink the wine of Thy divine presence

Alankara 100 . and lose myself in its intoxication .


b) MS . Km.

c) 1st ed. Vadan -Alankara 101 .

Nature Meditation . For the beauty ofspring.

Let my spirit reflect, o Beloved, thebeauty of Thy colour and form .

Let mysoul reflect, - - - - - - - etc .

Let my soul reflect, _ Beloved, thebeauty of Thy colour and form.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On roses .

School 1921 . Let my heart bloom in Thy love as therose .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Let my heart bloom in Thy love as theAlankara 102. rose.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Space .

School 1921 .• As invisible as the space and as in-conceivable as time is Thy being, oLord!

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - as spaces _ as - -- - - - - - - timer is - - - - - etc .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - As invisible as space, as in-

Alankara 103 . conceivable as time, is Thy Being, 0

Lord .

309


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Ocean .School 1921 . Teach me Lord to walk over life's sea .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - to tread upon the sea oflife .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Teach mel Lord, to tread upon the seaAlankara 104. of life.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Wind.School 1921 . Let me receive Thy Message as the

branches which swing in ecstasy .

The following words or :were added to this sen-tence in Sr.'s hand- Even the branches swing in ecstasywriting: when they receive Thy Message .'This one is to pray bythought, but not forthis kind of medita-tions' . 1 )

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Even the branches swing in ecstasyAlankara 105, when they receive Thy Message .

Note 1) : = Nature Meditations .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence andSchool 1921 . stillness in nature .

0 sublime nature, in thy stillness letmy heart .rest.

b) MS . Km. Let my heart find rest, sublimenature, in thy stillness .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Sublime nature, let my heart findAlankara 106 . rest in thy stillness .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation. On light andSchool 1921. shadow.

In the light Thou art manifest, in theshade Thou art hidden .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - manifest , God, in

c) 1st ed . Vadan - In the light Thou art manifest, Godi inAlankara 107. the shade Thou art hidden .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God.School 1921 . One more cup, my Beloved,_ that I may

310 Cont. a)

31 1


Cont. a) entirely lose myself .

b) MS . Km. Give me one more cup, - Beloved, - - -

C) 1st ed . Vadan - One more cup, Beloved, that IAlankara 108. may entirely lose myself .

a) MS. Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation. For the beauty ofSchool 1921. spring.

I see the Beloved's beauty in allcolours and forms .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - and in all forms .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I see the Beloved's beauty in allAlankara 109 . colours and in all forms .


b) MS . Km.the first NatureMeditation under a) .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Alankara 110 .

Nature Meditation . Flowers .The flowers tell me how beautiful Thouart.

Flowers speak to me of Thy loveliness .

Even these flowers tell - - - - - - -

Flowers speak to me of Thy loveliness, .and tell me howbeautiful Thou art .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation. Space .School 1921 . Fill my heart with Thy beauty as Thou

fillest with Thy creation the emptyspace .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - Thy divine beauty asThou fillest space with the splendourof Thy wonderful creation .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Fill my heart with Thy divine beauty asAlankara 111 . Thou fillest space with the splendour

of Thy wonderful creation .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On light andSchool 1921 . shadow .

Light represents Thy heavens and shadeThy earth .

b) 311


b) MS. Km.

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 112 .


Heaven has Thy light and the earth Thyshade.

Heaven has Thy light and the earth Thyshade .

No documents referringto .this saying havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - Gentle breeze , thy touch to me is theAlankara 113. caress of the Beloved .


b) MS . Km.


312

Nature Meditation . Sun .Raise my soul towards Thee with therise of the sun .

Let me rise towards Thee with therising of the sun .

Let me rise towards Thee with therising of the sun .

a) Notebooks : The sun setsThe moon wanesThe'spring passe *The year ends .I asked Life :' tell me ,how long will you continue?I, said life, I will live for ever .

b) MS . Ng . Alankara.The sun sets.. the moon wanesi thespring passes 'the year ends-I a ked f lif "s o e tell me how longwill you continue to be? v_I" said life, "I tl!llve for ever" .

c) The stencilled copy of Alankara .sayings with corr . by ----------- -Inayat Than and inRm.'s and Gd .' s hand-writing .

d) 1st ed . ' Vadan - The sun sets, the moon wanes, th eAlankara 115 . spring passes, the year ends.

I asked of life : "Tell met how longwill you continue to be? ""I?" said Life, "I shall live for

ever."


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Air .

School 1921 . Air, carry the Message of my feelingheart, far and beyond-

,X messages I Pray ,b) 1st ed . Vadan - Blowing wind , carry mAlankara 116. to the dwelling-place of the Divine

Beloved .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .Let us see who will endure to the end ,the perseverance of my adversary or my

patience .

b) MS . Gd. Alankara.Bet-we-see We shall see who will endureto the end,Ehe peraeveranee-of-My

persevering adversary or I . with

my long cherished patience .

c) The stencilled copy of We - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - end,sayings with corr . by persevering - - - - - - - - - etc .

Inayat Khan and inKm.'s and Gd .'s hand-writing . 'My' was al-ready added in type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan We shall see who will endure to th eAlankara 117 . end, my persevering adversary or I_

with my longcherished patience .

No documents referringto this saying havebeen found in the ar-chives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - The waves of the sea, even as I, riseAlankara 118 . with outstretched hands to reach Thee,

Lord, and fall at Thy feet in ecstasy .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence and

School 1921 . stillness in nature .O nature sublime pregnant of divinespirit, manifest as a prayer, whichrises from my heart .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -spirit, thou sayest the prayer, that

c) 1st ed . Vadan - 0 nature sublime, pregnant with divine

Alankara 119 . spirit, thou speakest the prayer_ that

Cont. c) 313


Cont . c) riseth from my heart.

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Moon .School 1921 . Let my heart reflect Thy light as the

moon reflects the sun .b) MS . Km. Lord, let my heart reflect Thy divine

light as the moon reflects the light ofthe sun .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Let my heart reflect Thy divine light,Alankara 120. Lord, as the moon reflects the light of

the sun .

a) Notebooks Haoniness, certainly thou didst playwith me hide-and-seek since I have bee nin thy pursuit . I saw in the world thyshadow cast, and in Paradise I saw thyreflection . In pleasure I saw a vei lover thy beautiful face, in pain I sawthe dust lying humbly under thy feet .

b) MS . Gd . Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - me hide and seeks since - - - etc .

- - -cast, and - - - - - - - - - - -reflectiont in pleasure - - - - - - - -- - - - -beautiful countenance, in pain- - - - -lying under thy feet .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - Happiness, certainly thou didst pla yAlankara 121 . hide-and-seek with mel since I have

been in thy pursuit.- I saw in the worldthy shadow cast, and in Paradise I sawthy reflection in pleasure I saw aveil over thy beautiful countenance, i npain I saw the dust lying beneath thy

feet .

a) Notebooks : Alankara .My intuition hast thou ever deceivedme? No, never; it is my reason which s ooften deludeth, for it cometh from theearth ,(for thou art rooted in the absoluteTruth .(while thine origin is in the eterna ltruth .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Alankara .My intuition, hast - - - - - - - - - -- -? No, never . It is - - - - - - - - -- - - deludeth me, for - - - - - - -

314Cont . b)

315


Cont . b )

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . by

Inayat Khan and inKm.'s and Gd.'s hand-writing, altered byInayat Khan .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Alankara 122 .

earth.Thou art rooted in _ absolute

truth .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .-- - - - - - - - - - - - - cometh fromwithout .Thou art rooted within EX heart .

My intuition, hast thou ever deceivedme? No, never. It is my reason which sooften deludeth me, for it cometh fromwithout;thou art rooted within my heart .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .

School 1921 . Let me be drowned in Thy divine oceanas a pearl in wine .

b) MS . Km. Let me be melted in - - - - - - - etc .

c) 1st ed . 'Vadan - Let me be melted in Thy divine oceanAlankara 123 . as a pearl in wine .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Alankara .In the form of a poem . Alone in the sea, alone on land,(Her copy was dated 5th in the crowd, in solitude, alone IFebruary, 1925) . stand.

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Alone on the sea, alone on land .

Alankara 124 . In the crowd and in solitude, alone Istand .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Alankara .(Her copy was dated 5th My considered self, seek not pleasureFebruary, 1925) . by the pain of another, life by the

death of another, gain by the loss ofanother, and honour by the humiliationof another .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - My considerate self, seek not pleasure

Alankara 125 . through the pain of another, lifethrough the death of another, gain

through the loss of another, norhonour through the humiliation of

another .

315


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Water.School 1921 . Let my life become the spring of Thy

infinite life, running eternally forever and ever.

b) MS . Km. Let my heart become the spring of Thineinfinite life,'rising for ever andever.

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Let my heart become the spring of ThineAlankara infinite life, rising for ever and

ever.

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On flowers .School 1921 . I'see Thy mystery hidden under the

petals of the flowers .

b) Ms . Km. - - - - - - - - - hidden., Beloved ,under - - - - the 'flower.

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I see Thy mystery hidden, Beloved,Alankara 127 . under the petals of the flower .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Alankara.(Her copy was dated 5th My heart! hold closely that oil whic hFebruary, 1925) . keeps the light burning.

b) 1st ed. Vadan• - My hearts hold closely the oil whichAlankara 128. keeps the light burning.

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Alankara .(Her copy was dated 5th Pain! my life's comrade, if all wen tFebruary, 1925) . and left me, you would still be there .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Pain.. my life-long comrade, if all wen tAlankara 129 . and left me, you would still be there .

a) MS . Km. Nature Meditation . Sun .Inayat Khan dictated the (oningthis saying as an add . With (blinking and the closing of

to the 'Nature Medita- Thine eyes, Beloved, the sun rises andtions' and for publi- sets in my heart .cation in -Vadan' .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - With the opening and closing ofAlankara 130 . Thine eyes, Beloved, the sun rises and

sets in my heart .

316


a) Notebooks : My self how nice it is to feel that ifno one in the world understood me(still you will understand .(still you will be there .

b) Copied by Al . from ( ? ) . Myself! how - - - - - - - - - - - -(He r copy was dated 5th - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - me .February, 1925) . still you will understand.

C) 1st ed . • Vadan - My self! How wonderful it is to feelAlankara 131 . that if no one in the world understood

me, still you would understand.

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Air .School 1921 . The air moves my heart to tears in Thy

love .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - heart is moved to tears thX swiftAlankara 132 . moving , O entle air.

a) MS . Gd. Alapa .Those who are given liberty to ac tfreely by Him are nailed on the earth ,and those who are free to act as theychoose on the earth will beeesee nailedin the heavens .

b) The stencilled copy of Alankara .sayings with corr . by ------------------ -Inayat Khan and in - - - by Himi are - - - - - - - - etc .Km.'s and Gd.'s hand- - - - - - - - earth will be naile dwriting. in the Heavens .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Those who are given liberty by Him toAlankara 133 . act freely, are nailed on the earthi

and those who are free to act as theychoose on the earths will be naile din the Heavens .

a) Notebooks : My sense of shame, did I not suffer infeeding thy vanity?

b) MS . Gd. Alankara.My sense of shame, did I not standdefending uphold thine honour, standingassaulted the onslaught from everyside?

c) 1st ed . 'Vadan - My sense of shame, did I not upholdAlankara 134 . thine honour, standing assaulted by

the onslaught from every side?

317


a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Flowers .School 1921 . Out of flowers comes a fragrance, which

moves'my heart to ecstasy .

b) MS . Km. Perfume of flowers brings to me a fra-grance, which - - - - - - -- - - -- -•

C) 1st ed . Vadan - The blowing rose brings to meAlankara 135 . perfume, Beloved, which moves my hear t

to ecstasy .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Ocean .School 1921 . Let me not be drowned in the sea of

mortal life .

b) MS . Km. Raise me, Lord, let me not be drownedin the sea of mortality .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Raise me, Lord; let me not be drownedAlankara 136 . in the sea of mortality .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the silence andSchool 1921. stillness in nature .

Speak God in silence, this moment myheart is in tune with the stillness ofThy nature .

b) MS . Km. Speak Lord in the stillness of thenature, my hearthath opened its earsto hear Thy call .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Speaks Lords in the stillness ofAlankara 137 . nature; my heart's ears are open to

hear Thy call .

a) MS . Gd .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s and Gd.'s hand-writing. The corr . al-ready appear in type .


Alankara .My endurance, thou hast masked crushedme, until I became thy clay kneaded tomake a body for the Divine Spirit.

Alankara .

me until - - - - - - clay.. needed to

My endurance, thou hast crushed meuntil I became thy clay_ kneaded tomake a body for the Divine Spirit todwell in .

318



b) MS . Km.



Nature Meditation . On the silence andstillness in nature .

O nature sublime, through thy silence Ihear Thy cry .

0 nature sublime, in thy - - - - etc .

O nature sublime, in thy silence Ihear thy mournful cry .

No documents referringto Alankaras 140, 141 ,142, 143, 144 and 14 5have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - Ever-moving sea of life, am I not butAlankara 140 . a wave rising in thy heart?

1st ed. Vadan - Thanks to the winner of my heart, thereAlankara 141 . is nothing of me left any more .

1st ed . Vadan - My thoughtful self ,Alankara 142 . Bear all and do nothing ,

Hear all and say nothing ,Give all and take nothing ,Serve all and be nothing .

1st ed . Vadan - While I was roaming through the forest ,Alankara 143 . a thorn pricked my bare foot and cried :

"Ah, you have crushed me ." I feltsorry and I asked its forgiveness .

A wasp flying in the air stung my armand cried : "Ah, you have caught me inyour sleeve ." I felt sorry and I askedits forgiveness .

My foot slipped and I'fell in a pool o fmuddy water. The water cried : "Ah, youhave disturbed me ." I felt sorry and Iasked its forgiveness .

I absently happened to touch a burnin gfire, and the fire cried : "Ah, you haveextinguished me ." I felt sorry and Iasked its forgiveness .

I asked my gentle self : "Have you re-ceived any harm?" "Be thankful," saidshe, "that it was not worse . "

1st ed . Vadan - I will soar higher than the highes tAlankara 144 . Heaven ,

I will dive deeper than the depths ofthe ocean ,I will reach further than the widehorizon,

Cont .) 319


Cont .) I will enter within my innermost being .You know me but little, 0 everchanginglife ,I will live in that sphere where deathcannot reach .

I will raise my head, high before youwill turn your back to me ,I will close my lips before you willclose the doors of your heart ,I will dry my tears before you will notrespond to my sigh ,I will fly to the Heavens, 0 world ofillusion, before you will throw me downon the earth .

1st ed. Vadan - Golden Rules .Alankara 145

. My conscientious self :

Keep to your principles in prosperityas well as in adversity .Be firm in faith through life's testsand trials .Guard the secret of friends as yourmost sacred trust .Observe constancy in love .Break not your word of honour whatevermay befall .Meet the world with smiles in all con-ditions of life .When you possess something, think ofthe one who does not possess it .Uphold your honour at any cost .Hold your ideal high in all circum-stances .Do not neglect those who depend uponyou.

a) Notebooks : Saying.Challenge notsome ore who is not yourequal .

b) MS . Gd. Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Silver Rules .Alankara 146

. My conscientious self :

Consider duty as sacred as religion .Use tact on all occasions .Place people rightly in your estima-tion .Be no more to anyone than you are ex-pected to be .Have regard for the feelings of everysoul .

320 Cont. c)

32 1ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT. VERSIONS :

Cont. C) See a) and b) . Do not challenge 'anyone who is not yourequal .Do not make a show of your generosity .Do not ask a favour of those who willnot grant it you .Meet your shortcomings with a sword ofself respect.Let nct your spirit be humbled in ad-versity .

No documents referringto Alankaras 147 and148 have been found inthe archives to date .

1st ed. Vadan -Alankara 147 .

1st ed. Vadan -Alankara 148 .

Copper Rules .

My conscientious self:

Consider your responsibility sacred .Be polite to all .Do nothing which will make yourconscience feel guilty .Extend your help willingly to those inneed .Do not look sown upon the one wholooks up to you .Judge not another by your own law .Bear no malice against your worstenemy .Influence no one to do wrong .Be prejudiced against no one .Prove trustworthy in all your dealings .

Iron Rules .

My conscientious self :

Make no false claims .Speak not against others in theirabsence .Do not take advantage of a person'signorance .Do not boast of your good deeds .Do not claim that which belongs toanother .Do not reproach others, making themfirm in their faults .Do not spare yourself in the work whichyou must accomplish .Render your services faithfully to allwho require them .Seek not profit by putting someone instraits .Harm no one for your own benefit .

321


a) Copied by .Mt . from (?) .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Theword 'own' already wasadded in type beforecorr .

C) 1st ed . :Vadan -Sura 1 .

Verily the domain of every soul is inhis sphere .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -his own sphere .

Verily.L the domain of every soul is inhis own sphere .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.Verily, in whose heart my star is re-flected, is blessed .

b) The stencilled copy of Sura.sayings with corr . by Verily_ in - - - - - - - -star shinethInayat Khan and in _ is blessed .Km .'s handwriting .'Shineth' instead of'is reflected' appearsin type before corr .

Add . in Km.'s handwrit- Verily he in - - - - - - - - - - - etc .ing.

C) 1st ed. Vadan - Verily he in whose heart my starSura 2. shineth is blessed .

a) Notebooks : Chala.Man who lives religion through everystrife in the world . . . . . . .

Sura .Verily the man who lives his religionthrough in the midst of the life in theworld, is really pious .

b) Copied by Mt . from (?) .Second version a) . Verily - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - in the - - - - - - - - - - - -world_ is nious .

c) The stencilled copy of Sura .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - who liveth religionInayat Khan and in through his life - - - - - - - etc .Km .'s handwriting.All the changes alreadyarpear in type beforecorr .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Verily, the man who liveth religion322 Sura 3 . through his life in the world is pious .


a) Notebooks : Sura.Verily every action sets in movementeach atom of the universe .

b) The last sentence in the Verilyt every action sets to movementlecture 'Metaphysics', every atom of the universe .4 July 1923, 1) reportedby Sk . in shorthand .

c) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Sura .Verily _ every atom sets in movementeach atom of the universe .

d) A stencilled H .Q . copy. Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - - - in motioneach - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

e) 1st ed . Vadan - Verily, every atom sets in motionSura 4 . each atom of the universe .

Note 1) : First published in 1924 in the book TheSoul, Whence and Whither? - Manifestation,Chapter V .

a) Notebooks : Sura.Verily in man is reflected all thatis on earth and in heaven .

b) The last sentence of the Verily,_ in man all is reflected, alllecture 'The Soul's Mani- that is on the earth and in Heaven .festation', 4 Sept. 1923 ,1) reported by Sk . inshorthand .

c) Copied by Gd . probably Sura .from b) . Verily _ in man is reflected all

that is en-earth-end in Heaven and onearth .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Verily, in man is reflected all thatSura 5 . is in Heaven and on earth .

Note 1) : First published in 1924 in the book TheSoul, Whence and Whither? - Part II,Chapter IV.

a) Copied by Gd. from a Sura .lecture, with the anno- Verily the power of the word can movetation : 'Sayings to be mountains .read to Pir-o-Murshid' .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Verily, the power of the word can moveSura 6 . mountains .

a) Copied by Gd. from a Sura.lecture, with the anno- Verily the one who knows the influenc e

tation : 'Sayings to be of time knows the secret of life .read to Pir-o-Murshid' .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Verilyt the one who knows the influenceSura 7 . of time knows the secret of life .

323


a) Notebooks :


C) 1st ed . Vadan -Sura S .

DIFFERENT VERSIONS ;

Verily man is his own mind .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Verilyt man is his own mind.

a) In Gd.'s type and writ-ten 'Bola' over it inher handwriting .

b) 1st ed. Vadan -Sura 9 .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings . (= Gd .'s book-preparation of theVadan ) .

d) 1st ed . 'Vadan -Sura 10 .

a) Notebooks :

Bola.Verily spirit hath all the power thereis .

Verily,_ spirit has all the power thereis .

When He gives He generously gives, eventhrough the hand of your worst enemy,and when He is determined to take, Hetakes away even by the hand of yourbest friend .

Sura.When He gives His bountiful gifts , Hemay give by the hands of - - - - - -and wen He takes' all you possess , Hetakes it away - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Sura . .- - - - - - - - - - - -

When He gives His bountiful gifts, Hemay give by the hand of your worstenemy, and when He takes all you.possess, He' may take it away even bythe hand of your best friend .

b) MS . Ng.Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it .

c) Annotation in Sk .'shandwriting: 'Suras ofBurial. (in Wadan .) '

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Sura 11 .

Death takes away the weariness of lifeand the soul begins life anew .

'Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Death takes away the weariness of liferand the soul begins life anew .

324


a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng.Inayat Khan added' Sura ' over it .

c) See annotation underc) of Sura 11 .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Sura 12 .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng .Inayat Khan added

' Sura ' over it .


d) 1st ed . ' Vadan -Sura 13 .

32 5

Death is a sleep here from which onewakes up in the hereafter .

Sura .Death is a sleep, from which oneawakes in the hereafter .

Death is a sleep from which''the soulawakes in the hereafter .

Death is the crucifixion after whichfollows the resurrection .

Sura .Death is _ crucifixions after - etc .

Death 'is the crucifixion after whichfollows the resurrection .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng .First version a) .

Second version a) .Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it .


d) 1st ed . Vadan -Sura 14 .

a) Notebook s

b) MS . Ng.The second sentence .Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it .


Death is the night after which the daybegins .

After the night of death is passed,the day of life begins .

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - - which _ daybegins .

Sura.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - passed_the day is begun .

Death is the night after which the daybegins .

Life never dies, it is death which isdead . It is death which dies, not life .

Sura .It is the Death which dies_ not the

Life .

d) 325


d) 1st ed . Vadan - It is - death which diest notSura 15. Tife.

a) Notebooks : The everlasting life is hidden in theheart of death .

b) MS . Ng. Sura .Inayat Khan added - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -'Sura' over it . - - - of Death .


d) 1st ed . Vadan - The life everlasting is hidden in theSura 16. heart of death .

326

a) Notebooks : Thou makest my-life me fuller everyhear-e£-the-day at each moment of mylife . Thou stretchest me wider thanthe two poles of the earth and Thoudiggest my heart deeper than the bottomof the earth .

Thou makest me fuller every day, myBeloved, Thou diggest in my heartdeeper than the bottom of the earthand Thou raisest my soul higher thanseven heavens .Thou makest me more empty every day an dyet fuller .Thou makest me lengthier than the twopoles of the earth .Thou stretchest my two arms across th eland and sea, giving in my enfoldmentthe East and the West .Thou hast changed my flesh into earth .Thou hast turned my blood into water .Thou kneadest my clay, Beloved, to mak ea new universe .

Raga .1 . Beloved, Thou makest me fuller every

day .2 . Thou diggest my heart deeper than the

bottom of the earth .3 . Thou raisest my soul higher than th e

seventh heaven, making me more emptyevery day and yet fuller .

4 . Thou makest me larger than the ends o fthe world .

5 . Thou stretchest my two arms across theland and sea, giving in my enfoldmen tthe East and the West .

6 . Thou changest my flesh into fertil esoil .

Cont . a)


Cont .a) 7. Thou tu rnest my blood into streams ofwater .

8 . Thou kneadest my clay, I know , to makea new universe .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Raga .Only in the fifth - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

sentence oneword 5 . Thou stretchest my both arms - - etc .differs from versiona) .

c) A stencilled H .Q. Raga .copy. 1. - - - - - - - - - - - -

2 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .3 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - the

highest Heaven , - - - - - - - - - etc .4 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

the world;5 . Thou stretchest my two arms across the

land and the sea,giving into my - etc .6 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

soil ;7 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

water ;8 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) A typewritten copy Raga .containing sayings 1 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .with corr . by Inayat 2 . Thou diggest 'into my - - - - - - theKhan and in Km.'s depths of the earth .handwriting , with 3 . - 8 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .'bottom' changed in-to 'depths ' by InayatKhan and 'into' aswell as ' Raga' addedin Km.' s handwriting .

e) 1st ed. Vadan - Beloved , Thou makest me fuller everyRaga 1. day.

Thou Biggest into my heart deeper thanthe depths of the earth .Thou raisest my soul higher than thehighest Heaven , making me more emptyevery day and yet fuller .Thou makest nee wider than the ends ofthe world ;Thou stretchest my two arms across theland and the sea, giving into my en-foldment the East and the West .Thou changest my flesh into fertilesoil ;Thou turnest my blood into streams ofwater ;Thou kneadest my clay, I know, to makea new universe .

327


a) Notebooks : Raga.The swinging branches of the pinetrees ,The swift wings of the flying birds,The waves of the running stream,remind me of Thy waving hand, Beloved,when I left home on my journey .

The cooing of the wind, the roaringsea, the crashings of the thunderbolts bring Thy longed for message tome .

328

The smiling of the early dawnThe singing of the birds in the mornThe dewdrops on the face of the roses,show me Thy happy tears welcoming mehome .

Raga .

In the swinging of the branches in thewoodIn the wings of the flying birdsand in the gentle waves of the runningstreamI see Thy waving hand, Beloved, biddingme farewell .

In the cooing of the blowing windIn the roaring of the restless se aand in the crashing of the thunderbolts

(be#r►g-~1sY-~e~sged-des-n:eea eqe-to-eye-fr►( sir-gees etQ -hears:

with Inayat Khan's (I hear Thy cry, Beloved, longing forannotation: !not ( word for me .yet done'

. The singing of the birds at dawnThe sweet smiles of the rising sunThe dewdrops on the face of the roseIn the promise of the early dawnIn the crowing of the cock in the mornIn the smiles of the dewdrops on ' theroseI see Thy happy tears, Beloved,awaiting my home-coming .

Raga .In swinging of the branchesIn flying of the birdsand in running of the water, Beloved,I see Thy waving hand bidding me'farewell .

In cooing of the windIn roaring of the se aand in crashing of the thunder, Beloved,I hear Thee cry longingfor-me-desperately .

In promise of the dawnIn the crowing of the cockIn the smiling of the dewdrops on the

Cont . a)


Cont. a) rose, Beloved ,I see Thy happy tears, awaiting myhome-coming .

Raga .In swinging of the branches, in flyingof the birds and in running of thewater, Beloved, I see Thy waving handbidding me good-bye .

In cooing of the wind, in roaring ofthe sea, and in crashing of the thun-der, Beloved, I see Thee weep and Ihear Thy cry .

In the .promise of the dawn, in thebreaking of the morn, in the smiles ofthe rose, Beloved, I feel Thy joy atmy home coming .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Raga.In 'the swinging - - - - - - , in theflying - - - - - in the running - etc .

In the cooing - - - , in the roaring- - - - - - in the crashing - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - Beloved, I 'see Thy - - - etc .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - In the swinging of the branches, in theRaga 2 . flying of the birds, and in the runnin g

of the water, Beloved, I see Thy wavingHarndl,bidding me Good-bye .

In the cooing of the wind, in theroaring of the sea, and in the crashingof the thunder, Beloved, I see Theeweep and I hear Thy cry .

In the promise of the dawn, in thebreaking of the morn, in the smiles ofthe rose, Beloved, I see Thy joy at myhome-coming .

a) Notebooks Let Thy wish become my desire,Let Thy will become my deed .Let Thy word become my speech, myBeloved ,and let Thy love become my creed .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Ragafrom her own its . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , myBeloved,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) A typewritten copy of Raga .sayings (= Gd .'s book- - - - - - - - - - - - -preparation of the Cont. c) 329


Cont. c) Vadan ) has theversion as under b),beside which thefollowing verses werewritten in Gd .'s hand-writing:

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting: asunder c) with one wordchanged in Km .'s hand-writing.


Let my plant bring forth Thy flowers,Let my fruits bear Thy seed ,Let my heart become Thy lute, Beloved,And my body Thy flute of reed .

Raga.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - fruits produce Thy seed ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

e) 1st ed . Vadan - Let Thy wish become my desire ,Raga 3 . Let Thy will become my deeds

Let Thy word become my speech, Beloved ,And _ Thy love become my creed.

Let my plant bring forth Thy flowers ,Let my fruits produce Thy seed ,Let my heart become Thy lute, Beloved ,And my body Thy flute of reed .

a) MS . Gd. Raga .1 . When I close my eyes in the solitude I

see Thy glorious vision in my heart ;on opening my eyes amidst the crowd Isee Thee acting on the stage of thi searth .

2 . Always I am in Thy be .eved dazzlingPresence, my Beloved ,

3. Thou takest me to Heaven and bringestme on earth in the twinkling of an eye .

b) The stencilled copy of Raga.sayings with corr . by 1 . ------------------ -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - - - - - - my heartt an dKm.'s handwriting . opening - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

-2 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -The add, were made - - - - - - Beloved ;in Km. ' s handwrit- 3 . - - - - - - - - - - - - and Thouing. brirkgest -------------- .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - When I close my eyes in the solitudes IRaga 4 . see Thy glorious vision in my heart;

and.. opening my eyes amidst the crowdsI see Thee acting on the stage of theearth .Always I am in Thy dazzling presence ,my Beloved ;Thou takest me to Heavens and Tho ubringest me on earth in the twinklingof an eye.

330

331


No documents referringto this Saying havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan -Raga 5 .

Let me not fall low after having raisedme high ; let me not become narrow afterhaving made me broad . Let me not becomesmall after having once made me great ;throw me not down, Beloved, after onceThou hast lifted me up .

a) MS . Gd. I looked and looked and looked to findsomeone to whom I could give my trust,but I saw no one until I found Thee ,0 Thou Who art hidden in my heart,holding in Thy hand the record of mylife's secret .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

The repeated words 'andlooked' were crossedout, probably byInayat Khan .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Raga 6 .

I looked and looked to find- - - - - - - - - - ----- etc .

I looked and looked to find someoneto whom I might give my trust; but Ifound no onet until I saw Thee at last

In my heart,holding in Thy hand the record of mylife's secret .

a) MS . Gd. Raga.As I put forward-myself myself forwardinto the world so I show my limitation,my King, but as I withdraw myself fromthe world so I enter into thine-own Thykingdom .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - As I put myself forward into theRaga 7. world.. so I show my limitation ,

my King_ but as I withdraw myself fromthe world.. so I enter into ThyKingdom .

a) MS . Gd., dated October 3ema Raga .15th, 1917. 1. i look to Thee, 0 Lord,

Cont . a) 331


Cont . a) When the noose of death seems unavoid-able and nigh .

2 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord,When with heavy heart I see my belovedones depart .

3 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord,When limit and change in the worldlylove I see .

4 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord ,When all that I call mine is snatched-away from my hand.

5 . 1 look to Thee, 0 Lord,When my boon companions of joy turntheir back on my sorrow .

6 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord, .When my hands are full with an import-ant worldly strife .

7. I look to Thee, 0 Lord ,When my the higher self calls me toHeaven and my lower self drags me toHell .

8 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord ,When I try to do right and it turns towrongs .

9 . I look to Thee, 0 Lord ,When all in life seems as naught to meand a seeking I feel for somethingbeyond.

b) The stencilled copy 1 . - 4 .- - - - - - - - - - - - - ---of sayings with corr . 5 . -------- etc. --------by Inayat Khan and in - - - back in my sorrow.Rm.'s handwriting . 6. ------ _ ---- ,

- - - - - - - - full withAll changes in the _ worldly strife .verses 5 . - 9 . 7. ---------already appear in When the higher self raises me up _type before corr. and my lower self weighs me down.

8. --------etc. - ------- towrong.

9 . - - - - - - - - - - - -A few alterations 1 ., 2 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .in Km. ' s handwrit- 3. - - - - - - - - - - - ,ing. when change and limit in - - - - etc .

5 . - - - - - - - - - - - ,when my boon companions turn

9 . - - - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - --and I feel a yearning for - - - - etc .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when th eRaga 8 . noose of death seems unavoidable

and nigh .

332 Cont. c)

333


Cont. c) I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when withheavy heart I see my belove dones depart .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when changeand limit in the worldly loveI see .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when allthat I call mine is snatchedaway from my hand .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when myboon companions turn their backin my sorrow .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when myhands are full with worldlystrife .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when thehigher self raises me up andthe lower self weighs me down .I look to Thee, 0 Lord, when I tryto do right and it turns to wrong .I look to Thee., 0 Lord, when all inlife seems as naught to me and Ifeel a yearning for something beyond .

a) Notebooks : The spring which riseth out of Thyheart, thou poureth upon me, and

(I feel exaltation of(my spirit feel s(being washed off under Thy divine(melted away byshower .

b) MS . Gd . 'Raga.The spring that riseth out of thyheart, thou pourest upon me, IM Beloveand E-fee3 my spirit'feeleth theexaltation of being me ted away underThy divine shower .

c) The stencilled copy of Raga .sayings with corr . by ------------- of ThyInayat Khan and in heart, Thou pourest - - - - - - - etc .

Km .'s handwriting . - - - - - - being melted underThe alterations of the - - - - - - - - .'t' in 'Thy' and 'Thou'and the omission of'away' already appearin type before corr .

Inayat Khan changed - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

'melted' into - - - - - of being desolved under

'desolved' . (The right Thy - - - - - - .spelling would be :'dissolved' .)

d) 1st ed. Vadan - The spring that riseth out of my

Raga 9 . heart_ Thou pourest upon me, my Beloved,Cont. d) 333


Cont . d) and my spirit feeleth the exaltationof being dissolved under Th ydivine shower .

Note : See under a) Notebooks, where Inayat Thanwrote 'T1 ' heart .

a) Notebooks : When I saw Thee sitting on the cloudswith a crown of gold ,I threw myself con the ground in pros-tration and called Thee my Lord .When next I saw Thy blessing hands . . .

When I saw Thee riding upon the clouds,a ring of gold on Thy head,1-.prostrated myself on the ground andcalled Thee my Lord .When I saw Thee coming to me with Thyhands stretched in blessing ,bending my head before Thee in allhumility, I knelt and I called Theemy Master .

When Thou didst (take me in Thy caress-(hold

ing arms, lifting me up, and raised mefrom the ground I called Thee myBeloved .And finally when Thou didst embrace me,Thy lips kissing my lips, my belovedLord and Master, I called Thee lay self .

-1 . When .Thou didst sit upon Thy thronewith a crown on Thy head I prostratedand I called Thee my Lord .

2 . When Thou didst stretch out Thy handsand blessed me I knelt and called Theemy Master .

3. When Thou didst raise me from theground and held me in Thy arms I drewcloser and called Thee my Beloved.

4 . But when Thy caressing hands held myhead next to Thy breast and Thou didstkiss me, I smiled and called Thee my-self .

b) The stencilled copy of Raga .sayings with corr . 1. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -by Inayat Khan and - - - crown on Thy heads I did ros-in-Rm.'s handwriting . trate myself upon the ground, andAll changes already called Thee my Lord.appear in type before 2 . _ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - handscorr. in blessing over mel I - - - - - etc .

3 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -groundl holding me with Thine arms, Idrew closer to Thee and - - - - - .

4 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - Thy glowing heart and

334 Cont. b)

335


Cont . b) - - - - - I smiled and call Thee My-self.

In Km .'s handwriting 4 . - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - etc .'call' was changed - - - - - I smiled and called Thee My-

into 'called' self.(verse 4) .

C) 1st ed. •Vadan - When Thou didst sit upon Thy throne sRaga 10 . with a crown upon Thy head, I did pros -

trate myself upon the ground_ an dcalled Thee my Lord .When Thou didst stretch out Thy hand sin blessing over me, I knelt and calle dThee my' Master .When Thou didst raise me from theground, holding me with Thine arms, Idrew closer to Thee and called Thee myBeloved .But when Thy caressing hands held myhead next to Thy glowing heart and Tho udidst kiss me, I smiled and called The e

myself .

a) MS . Gd. Raga .What I may not see, let me not see .What I may not hear, let me not hear .What I may not know I ask not to know .Beloved, I am contented with both Thywelds speech and Thy silence .

Let him not see me who may should notsee me .Let him not hear me who will not hear

me .Let him not know me who need not knowme .Beloved, veil me and unveil me as Thywisdom chooseth .

b) 1st ed . =Vadan - What I may not see, let me not see ;Raga 11 . What I may not hear, let me not hear;

What I may not knows I ask not toknow .Beloved, I am contented with both Thyspeech and Thy silence .

Let him not see me who should not seeme ;Let him not hear me who will not hearme ;Let him not know me who need not knowme .Beloved, veil and unveil me as Thywisdom chooseth .

335



b) MS . Km. 1)First Naturemeditation .


Nature Meditations . Flowers .I see Thy skill, o perfect Artist, in themaking of flowers .

Who made the flowers so beautiful,coloured them and gave them fragrance,it is Thee, my Lord .

How incomparable is Thy skill_ oartist_ in _ making _

flowers .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - By Thy skilful hands Thou hast madeRaga 12. these flowers; by the power of Thy

magic glance Thou hast coloured themso beautifully:Thou hast breathed on flowers, givingthem life and radiance, and with a kissThou hast made them fragrant .

Note 1) : Besides the different version dictated byInayat Khan to Km ., there is also the anno-tation in Km.'s handwriting with these twoNature Meditations (see a)) : 'Make a Raga' .

336

No documents referringto this Raga have beenfound in the archivesto date .

lot ed. Vadan - Let my insight be deeper than theRaga 13. ocean;

let my mind be more fertile than theland;let my heart be wider than the horizon,Beloved; and let my soul soar higherthan Paradise .

a) MS. Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditations .School 1921. 1. Every form I see is Thine own form, my

Lord.2 . Every sound I hear is Thine own voice .3. In the fragrance I smell the perfume

of Thy Spirit .4 . In every word spoken to me, I hear Thy

voice, my Lord .5 . All that touches me is Thine own touch .6 . In every thing I taste I experience the

syrup of Thy delicious Spirit .7 . In every place I recognize Thee my

Lord.8 . Every word that touches my ears is Thy

message.9 . Every thing that touches me thrills me

Cont . a)


Cont. a) with the joy of Thy kiss .10 . Wherever I roam I need 1) Thee, wherever

I reach I find Thee, my Lord .11 . Wherever I look I see Thy glorying

face, whatever I touch, I touch Thybeloved hand .

12 . Whomever I see, I see Thee in his soul .13 . From whomever I take anything, I take

it from Thee .14 . Whomever I give something, I give it

humbly to Thee .15 . Whoever cometh to me, to me it is Thy

call .16 . To whomever I call, I call at Thy own

gate.

b) MS . Km. Raga.( 1 . - - - - - - - - .- - - - - - - - - -

Lord(2 . and every - - - - - - - - - - - - -3 . In the perfume of flowers I perceive

the fragrance of Thy Spirit .4 . - - - - - - - - - - - -5 . - - - - - - - - - - - -6 . - - - - - - - I taste I enjoy the

savour of ---------- .7 . - - - - - - I feel Thy presence my

Lord.8 . In every word that falls on my ears I

iaear Thy message .9 . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

10 . ------- I need 1) ----- etc.11 . - - - - - - - - - - - - glorying

vision , whatever - - - - - - - - etc .12 . - - - - - - - - - - - -13 . Whoever iv es me anything, - etc .14 . To whomever I give , I humbly

offer it to Thee .15 . - - - - - - - - me, it is - etc .16 . On whomever I call, I call on Thee -

Note 1) : 'need' may have been wrongly understood for'meet' .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Every form I .see is Thine own form, myRaga 14 . Lords And every sound I hear is Thine

own voice ;In the perfume of flowers I perceivethe fragrance of Thy Rpiritl.In every word spoken to me_ I hear Thyvoice, my Lord.All that toucheth me is Thine own touchIn everything I taste I enjoy thesavour of Thy delicious spirit .In every place I feel Thy presencesBeloved ;In every word that 'falleth on my earsI hear Thy message .

Cont . c) 337


Cont. c) Every thing that toucheth met thrillethme with the joy of Thy kiss ;Wherever I roatnl I meet Thee ; whereverI reacht I find Thee, my Lord_Wherever I look.. I see Thy gloriousvision; whatever I touch, I touch Thybeloved hand .Whomsoever I see, I see Thee in hissoul;Whoever au t giveth to me, I take itfrom Thee .To whomsoever I give, I humbly offer itto Thee t Lor ;Whoever cometh to me, it is Thou whocomest ;On whomsoever I call, I call on Thee .

a) Notebooks :

No further documentsreferring to this Ragahave been found in thearchives to date .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Turn me not aside, Beloved, once ThouRaga 15. hest granted me Thy favour. Starve me

not of a kiss, after Thou hast enfoldedme. Grieve me not, Beloved, since Thouhast made me smile; turn not away Thineeyes, once Thou hast poured the wine ofThy magic glance'into the cup of myheart.

Turn me not aside Beloved .

338

No documents referringto Ragas 16, 17, 18, 19,20 and 21 have beenfound in the archivesto date .




Enter unhesitatingly, Beloved, for inthis abode there is naught but mylonging for Thee .

Do I call Thee my soul? But Thou artmy spirit .Can I call Thee my life? But Thoulivest for ever .May I call Thee my Beloved? But Thouart Love itself .Then what must I call Thee? I must callThee myself .

Why did I not recognise Thee when firstI opened my eyes on the earth?

Cont .)


Cont .) Why did I not respond to Thee when Iheard Thy enchanting voice?Why did I not feel Thy gentle hand whe nThou didst caress my face ?Why did I not cling to Thee, Beloved ,when Thou lovingly didst kiss my lips ?When I began to look for Thee, in thetwinkling of an eye Thou didst disap -pear .When I started in Thy pursuit, Tho udidst move away from me still farther .When I called Thee aloud in my distress ,Thou didst not hear my soul's bitte rcry .Cross-legged I sat in silence ; thenalone I heard Thy call .

1st ed. Vadan - Why have I two eyes if not to beholdRaga 19 . Thy glorious vision ?

Why have I two ears if not to hear Th ygentle whisper ?Why have I the sense of smell if not t obreathe the essence of Thy spirit ?Why have I two lips, Beloved, if not t okiss Thy beautiful countenance ?Why have I two hands if not to work inThy divine cause ?Why have I two legs if not to walk i nThy spiritual path?Why have I a voice, if not to sing Thycelestial song ?Why have I a heart, Beloved, if not tomake it Thy sacred dwelling?

1st ed . Vadan - Did I not leave the unseen world in Th y

Raga 20 . pursuit?Have I not come to this world of limi -tations in search of Thee ?Have I not followed Thy footprints onthis earth?Have I not looked for Thy light in th eHeavens ?But where did I find Thee, Beloved, a tlast?Hiding in my heart .

1st ed . Vadan - Every step in Thy path draws me neare rRaga 21 . to Thee, every breath in Thy though t

exhilarates my spirit, every glimpse o fThy smile is inspiring to my soul ,every tear in Thy love, Beloved, exalt smy being .

a) Notebooks : Tana.Little dandelions, what are you here

for? Cont. a) 339


Cont . a) To reflect on the earth the stars ofthe heaven .

Tana .Little dandelions, what are you doinghere?We are the reflection on earth of thestars in heaven .

b) MS-. Ng. Tana .Little dandelions! what are you doin ghere?We reflect on the earth the stars inthe Heavens .

c) The stencilled copy of Tana .sayings with corr. by "------- , --- ----- ? "Inayat Khan and in A - - - - on earth - - - - - -Km.'s handwriting. The - - heavens . "differences alreadyAppear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - "Little dandelions, what are you doingTana 1 . here?"

"We reflect on earth the stars in theHeavens . "

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng .

'of water' was crossedout and Mc . changedone word .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.'depthless' already hadbeen put back in typeas also the other add.

Tana .Little pool of water, why is your waterdirty muddy ?Because I am se-narrew narrow-mindedand my heart has no depth .

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - ' - - - - - - - - -so muddy?Because of tM narrow mind and depthlessheart .

Little pool why - - - - - etc .Because - - - - - - - - - and shallowheart .

Tana."Little pool.. why - - - - - - - - ? "w - - - - - - - - - - - - and depth-lessheart: "

d) 1st ed . `Vadan - "Little pool why is your water soTana 2. muddy?"

"Because of my narrow mind and depth-less heart . "

340

34 1


a) Notebooks : Tana .Coal, what makes you so black ?I am the evil of ages accumulated i nthe heart of the earth .

What is your destiny ?I must pass through a trial by fire .

Tana .Coal, what does your blackness signify ?I am the evil eelleeted accumulated inthe heart of the earth and I am boun dto go-through pass the trial of thefire .

b) MS . Ng. Tana .First Tana a) . Coal! what - - - - - - - - - ?

Because I am the evil of the ages - - -

- - - - - - - - - - ?- - - - - - - - - - - -

'Because' crossed out - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?by Mc . I am the evil - - - - - - etc.

c) The stencilled copy of Tana .sayings with corr . by "Coals what - - - - - - - - ?"

Inayat Khan and in "I am - - - etc . - - - - - - earth ."

Km.'s handwriting. The AWhat - - - - - - - ?wadd . already appear in AI must - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - "Coal, what makes you so black?"

Tana 3. "i am the evil of the ages accumulatedin the heart of the earth . ""What is your penalty?""I must pass through a trial by fire . ""What becomes of 'You in the end? "ern into a~ianion ."

a) Notebooks : Tana.Earth to the rain : Why did you comeback after once you deserted me . Theheaven would not have me before I had

reconciled with you .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Tana . Vadan .Earth to the clouds : "Why - - - - -- - - - - - - - - deserted me ?""The heavens would - - - - - - - - - -

,had reconciled myself with you. "

c) The stencilled copy of Tana .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - you had deserted me? "

Km.'s handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .'had' was already adde din type before corr .

Cont. c) 341

342ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS:

Cont. c) Altered by ----------------- etc .Inayat Khan . - - - - would not have us before w e

had reconciled ourselves with you."

d) 1st ed. Vadan - Earth, to the clouds : "Why did youTana 4 . come back after once you had deserted

me? ""The heavens would not have us beforewe had reconciled ourselves with you . "

a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting. Allchanges already appearin type .

c) 1st ed. Vadan -Tana S .

Tana .Beautiful rosebud, what do you holdbetween your hand ?My secret .

Tana ."Little rosebud , - - - - - - - - - - -- - - your hands? ""The secret of a beauty ._

"Little rosebud, what do you holdbetween your hands? ""The secret of my beauty . "

a) Notebooks :


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm .'s handwriting .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Tana 6 .

Tana .Sunflower , what are you?I am the eye of the seeker.

Tana .• - - - - - - - - - - ? a

A - - - - - - - - - seeker whose searchis 'after •light . "

Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - -

"Sunflower , what are you? ""I am the eye of the seeker whosearches for the light . "

a) Notebooks : Tana.1 . Death, whom do you attract?

Those who are attracted to me.

2 . Death, whom do you love ?Those who long for me.

3 . Death, to whom do you attend?Those who call on'me .

342 Cont.. a)


Cont. a) 4. Death, whom do you scare ?Those who are not familiar with me .

5 . Death, with whom are you severe?I am severe with the one who does notreadily respond to my call .

6 . Death, where is your abode?In the mind of the illusion .

7 . Death, what are you?I am a shadow .Whose shadow?The shadow of life .Death, of what are you born?Of ignorance .Death, do you ever die?Yes, I die with the dead .

8 . Death, whom do you caress?The one who lies peacefully in my arms .

9 . Death, whom do you serve ?I serve the Godly, I humbly carry hisbaggage, (when he returns to the goal .

(when his soul soars up t oGod.

b) MS . Gd . Tale.' Wadan . (1st poetry) .7 .' v-- - - - - - - -? "

The second question AI am the shadow of life . "

under a) 7 . was TDeath, what are you born of? "

omitted and the two iTr am born of ignorance ."

first answers 6 "- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - -combined . ' 'ab'ode Ys in the - - - - - "

7 . "Death, do you ever die? "WYes, f-dfe-wfth-the-dend when piercedy the arrow of the seer's lance . "

Tala . Wadan . .(2nd poetry) .1 . v'= - - - - - - - you attract? draw

near to you . "I attfaet-theee 'draw him 'closer who is

attracted to me . "

2 . "- --- - - - - - - - ? "vI love him who longs for me. "

3 . "-------------?"vi readil attend to him who calls on

me ._

4 . "- - - - - - - - - - - ? "' 1 frighten the 'one who is not - ' _

5 . was crossed out 5 . " - - - - - - - - - you fe Ifar se -

entirely by Gd. and vere? "

repeated after 8 . "I am hard on him who does - - - - ----------- call . "

Tala . (3rd poetry) .8 . "- - - - - - - - - - - ?"

"- - - - - - lies peaeefelly trustfullyCont . b) 343


Cont . b) in my arms . "

5 . "- - - - - - - - - - - - - - ? "vI am hard on him who does - - - - - -- - - - - - - - call' . "

9 . "_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - _ _ ?•-

A - - - - - the godly,•when he return ssome I carry his baggage . "

c) The stencilled copyof sayings with corr . 7

Tana .VBWath what are ou?"by Inayat Khan and in

. , y"'s handwriting .Km-

a

"am a shadow of life . "I

Ist nds add . Death, what are you born of?"

'Tana' over it, "I am born of ignorance . "

instead of the 6 . "Death, where is your abode? "heading 'Tala' "My abode is in the mind of the illu -under b) . sion . "

7. "Death, do you ever die? ""Yes, when pierced by the arrow of theseer's glance . "

1 . "Death, whom do you draw near to you? ""I draw him closer who is attracted tome . "

2 . "Death, whom do you love? ""I love him who longs for me."

3 . "Death, whom do you attend? ""T readily attend to him who calls onme . "

4 . "Death, whom do you scare? a'I frighten the one who is not familiarwith me . "

8. "Death, whom do you caress?""The one who lies trustfully in myarms . "

5 . "Death, with whom are you severe? ""I am hard on him who does not readilyrespond to my call . "

9 . 'Death, whom do you serve? ""I serve the godly= when he returnshome I carry his baggage . "

Corr. by Gd. in 6 . "________________ _- - - - - - - - - mind of illu-sion . '

d) 1st ed . Vadan - "Death, what are you? "Tana 7. "I am the shadow of. life ."

"Death, of what are you born?""I am born of ignorance . "

"Death, where is your abode? ""My abode is in the mind of illu-sion. "

"Death, do you ever die? ""Yes, when pierced by the arrow o f

344 Cont. d)


Cont . d) the seer's glance . ""Death, whom do you draw near to you?"

"I draw him closer who is attracte dto me . "

"Death, whom do you love? ""I love him who longs for me . "

"Death, whom do you attend? ""I readily attend'- him who callson me . "

"Death, whom do you frighten ? ""I frighten the one who is not fam-iliar with me . "

"Death, whom do you caress? ""The one who lies trustfully in myarms . "

"Death, with whom are you severe? ""I am 'seyere With him who does notreadily respond to my call. "

"Death, whom do you serve? ""I serve the godlyi and when hereturns home I carry his baggage . "

a) Notebooks Tana.Autumn 1924 Boat - I take you in my bosom on th e

water.Wagon - I carry you on my back on the

land.

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tana.from her own MS . Boat_ "I take you in my bosom on th e

water . "Wagon : "I carry you on my back on the

land. "

C) 1st ed. Vadan - Boat : "I take you in my bosom on th eTana 8 . water . "

Wagon : "I carry you on my back on theland. "

a) Notebooks Tana .Autumn 1924 : Rose flower why are your lips drooping

down .I am thinking over my glorious past .

Notebooks : Roseflower , why do you open your mouth?To tell you of my glorious past .

Roseflower, what are you saying withyour lips open ?I am speaking of my glorious past .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tana .from her own MS . "Roseflowert why - - - - - - - - - - -First Tana a) . down?"

"I am - - - - - - - - - - - - past . "c) 345


c) 1st ed. Vadan - "Roseflower, why are your lips droopingTana 9. ?"

"I am thinking over my glorious past ."

Note : See also Sayings II : Part Two,nrs . 358 and 359 .

a) Notebooks : Why do you rise , waves , with the comingof the wind?

Tala .Why do you rise waves, - - - - - etc .To receive the Message it brings .

TaIa Tana ."Why do you riser wave , - - - - - V.'To receive the Message it brings . "


c) Again copied by Sk .and 'Tala' changedinto 'Tana', not knownby whom.The saying was foundunder the heading'Tana' in a typewrittencopy with Gd .'s book-preparation of theVadan .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Tana 10 .

"Why do you rise, wave, with the comingof the wind?""To receive the message it brings . "

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.All changes alreadyappear in type, towhich in Km.'s hand-writing the quotationmarks were add .


Moth to the flame : I have given you mylife ,what have you donefor me?

Flame : I allowed you to kiss me .

Tana .Moths to the Flame . What have you done?

IWave given you mylife ,what have you donefor me?

Flame : I allowed you to kiss me .

Tana .Moth : -- - -" I gave you my life . "

Flame : "I allowed you to. kiss me . "

Moth: "I gave you my life . "Flame : "I allowed you to kiss me . "

346


a) Notebooks 1923 : Tana .Sea, why is your colour green ?It is the heaven reflected in purewhite heart .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Tana .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?It is heaven reflected in ma pure

white heart .

c) The stencilled copy of Tana.

sayings with corr . by Sea : Why is'your colour blue?

Inayat Khan and in It is Heaven reflected in my

Km .'s handwriting, white heart .

Alterations add . in "Sea' why is your colour blue? "

Km .'s handwriting. It is Heaven reflected in my

white heart . "

d) 1st ed . Vadan - "Sea, why is your colour blue? "

Tana 12 . "It is Heaven reflected in my

white heart . "

a) Notebooks 1923 :

Notebooks 1923,written down whiletravelling on a shipof the 'White Star'Line .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy,first version a) .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting.'Earth' was alreadyadd, in type beforecorr.


Vadan . Tana .Tell me of your moral principle?

Those who pass over me I lay my selfbefore them and those who come unto meI open to them my heart .

Tana . .Sea, tell me your moral principle .

Those - - - - - - - - - - - - - selfbare before - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Tana .Tell - - - - - - - - principle?

Those - - - - - - - met I lay - - - -- - - theme and - - - - - - - - - - metIopen -------- .

Tana ."Earth, tell me of - - principle ."

"Those - - - - - - me_ I lay - - - - -- - - them and - - - - - - - - - - me-I open - - - - - heart . "

"Earth, tell me _ your moral prin-ciple . "

"I lay myself before those who passover met and those who come unto met

to them I open my heart ."

No documents referring Cont:) 347


Cont .) to Tana 14 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - "Night, why do you cry so mournfully? "Tana 14 . "1 cry over the loving souls whom life

has thrown apart, and those whom des -tiny will separate one day . "

"Night, why are you so dark? ""Light has left me. "

"Night, what makes you so beautiful? ""The coming of the moon, which hasbrought me wisdom's message . "

a) Notebooks 1923 : Tana .Wind what makes the sea respond to youso wholeheartedly ?I have touched its (her) deepest na -

ture .

Wind what have you done to thrill thewhole being of, the sea to passion?Nothing only a kiss .

Notebooks 1923 : Wind, what makes the sea respond to yo uso wholeheartedly ?I have touched its deepest nature .

Wind, what spell did you cast upon thesea to move its whole being to passion?Nothing, only a kiss .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Tana .First Tana a) both Wiridi what - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .parts . I have touched her deepest nature .

Windt what - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Nothirigt only a kiss .

c) The stencilled copy of Tana.sayings with corr . by "Wind, what makes the sea respond toInayat Khan and in you so wholeheartedly,?_Km.'s handwriting. '"In her I have touched her deepes t

chord. "First Tana a) both "Wind, ------------ etc .parts . The two add, and WNothing, only a kiss . "the changed word al-ready appear in type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - "Wind, what makes the sea respond t oTana 15 . you so wholeheartedly? "

"In her I have touched her deepes tchord. "

"Wind, what have you done to thrill th ewhole being of the sea to passion?""Nothing, only given a kiss . "

348

349


a) Notebooks 1923 :


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

d) 1st ed. 'Vadan -Tana 16 .

"So" gives rise to an argument, "why"continues it, and it ends in "no" .

Tana.So " gives rise to an argument_ "Why.?"continues it . And it ends in "No" .

Tana."So ." _ gives - - - - argumentt "Why?"_ continues iti and - - - - - - - .

"So " - gives rise to an argument :"Why?" - continues it; and it ends in

"No" .

a) Notebooks 1923 : What sense is there, o moth, in burningyourself by trying to kiss the light?My joy in it is greater than my sacri-

fice .

b) The stencilled copy of Tana .sayings with corr . by at sense is there 0 moth, in burn-Inayat Khan and in ing yourself by trying to kiss theKm.'s handwriting. light?"

_My joy in it is greater than my sac-rifice."

C) 1st ed . Vadan - "What sense is therel 0 moth, in burn-Tana 17. ing yourself in trying to kiss the

light?""My joy in it is greater than my sac-

rifice. "

a) Notes in Inayat la . Waves what makes the wind come and goKhan's handwriting, from you?

1923 : It comes to wake us to rise andleaves us to solve the problem amongourselves .

2a. Rising waves what Impulse motive isbehind your impulse ?Reaching upwards .

3a . Moving waves the wind has left youand you are still in commotion !We are still repeating the word it hastaught us and it moves our being toecstasy .

4a . Waves why do you all get excited andcalmed all together?Because behind our impulses there isone mind working .

b) Notebooks 1923 : 4b. Tana.Waves, why do you all get excited atthe same time? Cont . b) 349


350

Cont . b) Though we are many, but impulses of on emind .

3b . Tana .Sea, the wind has left, but you arestill in motion .I am repeating the word it has taught ,it moves me still to an ecstasy .

lb . Tana .Sea, why does the wind come and go ?It comes to wake us to rise and goes toleave us to solve the problem our-selves .

2b . Tana .Rising waves, what motive is behindyour impulse ?Reaching high upwards .

c) A stencilled H .Q. copy, Tana .in which these la . Waved what - - - - - - - - - - - etc .sentences makeone Tana . 2a . Rising waves what - - - - - - - - etc .L

3a . Moving wavest the - - - - - - - - etc .taught ust and - - - - - - - - - - etc .

4a . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -calmed together?Because behind our impulse there - etc .

d) The stencilled copy'

Tana .of sayings with la . "Waves,, why does wind come and thencorr. by Inayat

_go from you?7-

Khan and in Km.'s "It comes to wake us andhandwriting . Here leaves ------- - ------ -the same sen- ourselves. "tences are made

3a Tanainto four differ- ° .

ent Tanas . "Moving waves, the - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - commotion . ""We - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -taught us ; it moves our whole 'beingto ecstasy."

4a. Tana ._' Waves .. why - - - - - - - - - - - andbecome calm together? "'R-Because behiT our individual actionthere is one impulse working ."

2a . Tana .=sing waves, - - etc . - - - - - ? "Beaching upwards ._

e) Copied by Ek . and clas- Tana .sified by Inayat Khan The Waves . (addressing the Wind. )as 'Tan or Verna' . We rise to o forward to welcome thee

dSee la. under d) . and we rea y respond to calt,-then thou goest and we are left aloneby ourselves !

The Wind .

Cont . e)


Cont. e) I come from 'above with Wisdom's subtlemessage, and go 'to leave you alone to

solve the riddle hy yourselves .

Alterations in Mc.'s The waves_ -handwriting . - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - thee,

wind and we - - - - - - - - - - call ;then - - - - - - - - - - - - - aloneagain .

The Wind :I come - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ---------- leave you tosolve the - - - - - - - - - -

f) 1st ed . Vadan - "Waves, why does the wind come and thenTana 18. go from you? "See versions under d) . "It comes to wake us1 and leaves us to

solve the problem among ourselves ."

"Moving waves, the wind has left youand you are still in commotion . ""We are still repeating the word it hastaught us ; it moves our whole being toecstasy . "

"Waves, why do you all become excitedand then all calm together? ""Because behind our individual actionthere is one impulse working ."

"Rising waves, what motive is behindyour impulse? "'"The desire to reach upwards . "

a) notes in Inayat Khan's Tana .handwriting, 1923 : Sea what is it that makes you so cha-

otic .

No sooner the air brings-te-me whispersto my ears wisdom's message, an enor-mous struggle begins within my self .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Tana .Seat what - - - - - - - - - - - - -

No sooner does the air whisper to- - -my ears wisdom's message--than an

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) The stencilled copy of "Sea, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ? "

sayings with corr . by "No - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - "Inayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .The word 'than' hadbeen omitted but wa sreinserted by Gd .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - "Sea, what is it that makes you so cha-Cont . d) 351


Cont . d) Tana 19. otic?""No sooner does the air whisper t omy ears the message of wisdom, than anenormous trouble begins within myself . "

352

a) Notebooks : Tana .Storm, you invaded us so suddenly with -out our knowledge .I sent my ultimatum by the hands of th ewind before I started gunfire .

Tana .Storm, why are the clouds being scat -tered?I have given order for demobilization .

Tana .when-yen-depart-Stern Storm, why do yo usend the rain after you have gone ?After-the-arm19tfee-49-s1gned To makepeace terms with the earth.

b) MS . Ng. Tana .Storm! you invade us - suddenly with-out any warning .I send my ultimatum by the hand of thewind before starting gunfire .

Storm! why are the clouds being scat -tered now?I have given orders for demobilisation .

Storm! why do you send the rain afte ryou have gone?To make peace with the earth .

Mc . suggested a change Tana .in the first answer and Storm! - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .added quotation marks . "I send my ultimatum on by the wings of

the wind before starting gunfire .A typewritten copy ofthis version, without Storm: why are - - - - - - - - - - etc .Mc .'s suggestion to add

"I have given orders for demobilis -

one word and to change ation . "another, has 'Tana' Storm! why do - - - - - - - - - - etc .written over it in "To make peace with the earth . "G d .'s handwriting .

c) Copied by Gr . Tana ."Storm! you invade us suddenly withoutour knowledge! ""I send my ultimatum by the hand of thewind, before starting gun-fire . "

"Storm! why - - - - - - - - - - etc . "r' I have - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --

."Storm! why - - - - - - - - - - etc. "Cont. c)


Cont . c ) " To make - - - - - - - - - - --

d) The stencilled copy of Tana .sayings with corr . by "Storm, you invade us suddenly withoutInayat Khan and in any warn ing! "Km.'s handwriting . "I send - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

wind before - - - - - - - - - "" Storm, - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc."Storm, - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

e) 1st ed . Vadan - " Storm, you invade us suddenly withoutTana 20 . any warning! "

"I send my ultimatum by the hand of thewind, before starting gunfire . "

"Storm, why are the clouds being scat-tered now? ""I have given orders for demobilis-

ation . "

"Storm, why do you send the rain afteryou have gone? ""To make peace with the earth . "

No documents referringto Tanas 21, 22 and 23have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - Man : "Devil, will you be my friend? "Tana 21 . Devil : "I am at your disposal . "

1st ed . Vadan - Waves : "Do we not lay ourselves inTana 22 . complete surrender before you for yo u

to pass over us? Then listen to ourrequest : throw into the water thoseyou carry in your bosom . "

Boat:'No , I am not like you who drownbeneath your feet those who seekrefuge in your arms . The ones whom Ihold in my heart, either I sink wit hthem or I carry them safely to thei rdestination . "

1st ed . Vadan - "Earthly riches, explain to me yourTana 23. character . "

"I fly from the hand that holds me, Iescape from the one who pursues me, Ifall into his purse who collects me ,I live with him who spares me, I leavethe one who does not look after me, Ikeep away from him who has me not. Theone who does not possess me is poorindeed, but the one who possesses meis poorer still."

353


No documents referringto Gamakas 1 and 2 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - I would rather have a lasting pain thanGamaka 1 . a pleasure that passes .away .

1st ed . Vadan - My mind never changes, but I change myGamaka 2 . mind whenever I wish .

a) A stencilled H .Q . copy,and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

b) 1st ed. 'Vadan -Gamaka 3 .

Gamaka .My soul often has the feeling of beingstretched, held fast by the heavens andpulled continually by the earth .

My soul often has the feeling of beingstretched, held fast by the heavens andpulled continually by the earth .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.My errors do not lull me to sleep, theywaken-me-er:3y-te-e-gretiter-eensefens-nese-of-ilfe they only open my eyes toa deeper insight into life .

b) The stencilled copy of Gamaka .sayings with corr. by -------------- sleep, butInayat Khan and in they open - - - - - - - - - - - -Km.'s handwriting. All - deeper vision of life .changes already appearin type before corr .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - My errors do not lull me to sleep, butGamaka 4 . they open my eyes to a deeper vision of

life.

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.My work in the inner plane is moreimportant than all whet-f-have-te-deI do in the outer plane .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Allchanges already appearin type before corr .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Gamaka 5 .

354

Gamaka .My smallest work - - - - - is worthmore than - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - outer world .

My smallest work in the inner plane isworth more than all I do in the outer

world .

355


a) Notebooks : Gamaka.No sooner my heart is struck, a switchis turned and light is on .

Gamaka .Every thing in life that strikesagainst my heart acts like turning aswitch (that puts the light pn .

(by which the light is turnedon.

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .First version a) .One word changed andone word added inKm.'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Gamaka 6 .

Gamaka.No sooner is my heart struck, a switchis turned and the light is on .

- - - - - - - - - - - struck, than a- - - - - - - - - light appears .

No sooner is my heart struck than aswitch is turned and the light appears .

a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .All changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr.

c) Copied by Mt .Only the first part ofthe sentence .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Gamaka 7 .

(= version b)) .

Gamaka .All I can manage in life, I take it asmy responsibility , but what I cannotmanage, I consider God responsible forit .

Gamaka .All that I - - - - - - , I take asmy responsibility, but all that I can-not manage , i leave to God .

All that I can manage in life_ I takeas my responsibility .

All that I can manage in life, I takeas my responsibility, but all that Icannot manage , I leave to God .

a) Notebooks : When I try to do some good to others, Ithiftk-It-19-never-eaengh, never thinkit is enough, but when another does methe slightest good, I feel it is morethan sufficient .

b) The stencilled copy of Gamaka.sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - to the othersInayat Khan and in I - - - - - enough ; but when I receive

Km.'s handwriting . the slightest good from others , I fee l

Cont . b) 355


Cont . b) All changesalready appear intype before corr .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Gamaka 8 .


When I try to do some good to theothers.- I never think it is enough ;but when I receive the slightest goodfrom others, I feel it is more thansufficient .

a) Notebooks : When my eyes are open to the outerworld, I see myself as a drop in theocean, but when my eyes are closed andI .look within myself, the whole uni-verse becomes like a drop in the oceanof my heart .


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .All changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr.

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Gamaka 9 .

- - - - - - are opened to - - - - - -world I - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ocean .' But - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Gamaka .When I open my eyes to - - - - - - -

I feel myself - - - - - - thesea; tut Wen I close my eyes andlook within , I see the whole

Universe as a bubble raised in the

when I open my eyes to the outerworld, I feel myself as a drop in thesea; but when I close my eyes andlook within, I see the whole universeas a bubble raised in the ocean ofmy heart .

a) Notebooks : How did I get above narrowness?The edges of my own walls began to hurtme and I was obliged to rise abovethem.

b) Copied by Gd ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ?

When-the The edges - - - - - - - hurtmy elbows .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The change alreadyappears in type beforecorr .

Gamaka .----I rise above----?------------- etc .

356 d)


d) 1st ed . - Vadan -Gamaka 10 .

a) An advice given by Rah-mat Khan to his youngson Inayat . (See TheBiography of Pir-2-4urshid Inavat Khan'Childhood' - East-WestPubl ., London and TheHague 1979) .

b) Notebooks :

c) Copied by Gd., probablyfrom her own MS.The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The changes alreadyappear in Gd.'s hand-writing.


How did I rise above narrowness ?The edges of my own walls began to hurtmy elbows .

Rather starve and die a death in pridethan live a life of humiliation .

Bio . Abba .Rather die a death of pridethan live a life of humiliation .

Gamaka.I would die proud rather than live along life - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - I would die proud rather than live aGamaka 11 . long life of humiliation .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd ., probablyfrom her own MS .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.Inayat Khan corrected'faith' into 'fate' andin Km .'s handwriting'leave' again became'attribute' and thesequence of the wordsin the second Part ofthe sentence was changed .

d) 1st ed . adan -Gamaka 12 .

All that has passed I attribute tofate, but all that is to be done, Imake myself responsible for it .

Gamaka .All that has-passed is done and cannot

be helped I attff#hu a leave it to fate,

but - - - - - - - - - - - - - , Ifeel myself - - - - - - - - - -

Gamaka.

- - - - - - - - - - - leave tofaith, but - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - I attribute to fate, but Ifeel myself responsible for _ allthat is to be done .

All that is done and cannot be helpedI leave to fate; but I feel mysel f

Cont. d) 357


Cont . d) responsible for all that is to be done .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Gd .in which she crossedout the words 'termed'and 'Great' .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .Add . in Km.'s hand-writing .


a) Notebooks

The Scriptures have called Him theCreator, the Masons have termed Himthe Architect, but I know Him as theActor .

Wadan . Gamaka.The scriptures - - - - - - - - - -- - - - the masons have tested namedHim the 6rent Architect, but - - etc .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - the Masons - - etc . - - Actor .

- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -as the Actor_ on this stage of life .

The scriptures have called Him theCreator, the Masons have called Himthe Architect, but I know Him as theActor on this stage of life .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .One word add . in Km.'shandwriting .


a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .'for' already was addedin Gd .'s copy .

c) 1st ed. Vadan -Gamaka 15 .

358

I respect those of great names, but(seek( love th

e nameless .

Gamaka .I respect all those - - - - - , butseek continually the Nameless .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -seek continually after the Nameless .

I respect all those of great names ,but seek continually the Nameless.

I am resigned to the past, attentive tothe present and hopeful to the future .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - hopeful for the future .

I am resigned to the past, attentiveto the present and hopeful for th e

Cont . c)

359


Cont . c) future .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Gamaka .and the stencilled copy I accept no refusal from the heavens .

of sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .

b) 1st ed . Vad'an - I accept no refusal from the heavens .

Gamaka 16 .

a) MS . Gd . and the Gamaka .stencilled copy of Christ - His image in the church, Hi s

sayings with corr . by spirit in my soul.Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Christ - His image in the church, Hi s

Gamaka 17 . spirit in my soul .

a) Notebooks : I have not come to teach you what youknow not, I have come to deepen in youthat wisdom which is already your own .

b) The stencilled copy of Gamaka .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting.

The last words were - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

altered in Km.'s - - - - - - which is yours already .

handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I have not come to teach what youGamaka 18. know not; I have come to deepen in you

that wisdom which is yours already .

a) MS . Gd. and Gamaka.a stencilled H .Q . copy . Who has lost me Me is lost ; and who has

found me Me has found himself.

b) Copied by Gd. Gamaka.Who has lost me is lost . Who has foundme has found life eternal .

c) A typewritten copy Gamaka .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-

Cont . c) 359


Cont . c)-cate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of the"Vadan" .Inayat Khan add . 'He'twice .



He who - - - - - - - lost; He who - - -

He who has lost me, is lost ; he who hasfound me, has found life eternal .

a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr .


My presence excites in you that feelingwhich must always be kept alive .

Gamaka .My presence stimulates in your heartthat - - - - - - - - - - - - -

My presence stimulates in your heartthat feeling which must always be kept

alive .

a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .All changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr . .

Altered in Km .'shandwriting .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Gamaka 21 .

Be not disappointed if I spoke to yousomething you already knew, but knowthat it never too many times repeats .

Gamaka .- - if I tell You thingswhich are already known to you .Know that they can never be repeatedtoo many times .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - you aboutthings - - - - - - - - - you . Realize- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Be not disappointed if I tell you aboutthings which are already known to you .Realise that they can never be repeatedtoo many times .

a) Notebooks : There is nothing too good or too badfor me since I am continually consciousof that reality which is hidden and yetcovers all things .

b) MS . Gd. and Gamaka .the stencilled copy of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -. - - -sayings with corr . by - - met since I am con-

360 Cont. b)


Cont. b) Inayat Khan and scious of - - - - - - - - - - .- - - - -in Km.'s handwriting . covers all things .The changes alreadyappear in type .

C) 1st ed. -Vadan - There is nothing too good or too badGamaka 22 . for me, since I am conscious of that

reality which is hidden and yet coversall .

a) MS . Gd . and Gamaka.the stencilled copy of I am that what I am ; by trying to b esayings with corr . by something I make that self limited whoInayat Khan and in in reality is all things .Km.'s handwriting .

Inayat Khan crossed I am what I am; - - - - - - - etc .out two words . - - - - - is all

b) Another typescript of Gamaka .the stencilled copy of I am not which I amt by trying to besayings with corr . by something I only make myself limitedInayat Khan and in which in reality is each condition ,Km.'s handwriting . everything and all beings .

The whole Gamaka wascrossed out by Km .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - I am what I am; by trying to beGamaka 23 . somethings I make that self limited

(= version a) who in reality is all .after InayatKhan's corr . )

a) Notebooks : I do not give you, my mureeds, myideas, but my personal knowledge .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . - - - - - - - you_ my

ideas; what I give you is my - - etc .

c) The stencilled copy of Gamaka .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - I do not give you my ideas ; what IGamaka 24 . give you is my personal knowledge .

a) Notebooks : My heart has a key to the hearts ofmen .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .

Cont . b) 361


Cont . b)from her own MS .

c) The stencilled copy o fsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .



My heart is the key - - - - - - - etc .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

My heart is the key to the hearts ofmen .

a) Notebooks : No one I need remove to give place toanother, my heart is large enough toaccommodate each and all .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . None I need remove to place

another in ma heart . My heart - - etc .

c) A typewritten copy Gamaka .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -corr. by Inayat Khan - - - - - my heart; my heart - - etc .and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation .

Altered in Km.'s I need remove no one to - - etc .handwriting .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - I need remove no one to place anotherGamaka 26. in my heart ; my heart is large enough

to accommodate each and all .

a) Notebooks : I learn from my mureeds more than theylearn from me .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . and - - - - - - - - - - - - .a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by-Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - I learn from my mureeds more than theyGamaka 27 . learn from me .

a) Notebooks : Neither do I defend the wrongdoer nordo I condemn him .

362 b)


b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - L - -

c) A typewritten copy Gamaka .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -corr. by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - .and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation .

Altered in Km.'s I neither defend - - - - - - - etc .handwriting .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - I neither defend the wrongdoer nor doGamaka 28. I condemn him.

a) Notebooks : I try to do right which seems right a tthe moment, but it is possible that atanother moment the same thing woul dseem to me wrong . Therefore I do no tattempt to prove my doing right to theone who does not see the right of it .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Gamaka .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - right to

me at the moment ,another moment the saw

may seem - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - my right - etc .

c) A typewritten copy Gamaka .containing sayings with - - - - - - - right, which - - - - -corr. by Inayat Khan - - - - moment; at another - - - etc .

and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation .

Two words changed in - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -Km.'s handwriting . not attempt to impose my right upon the

one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - which seemsI try to do the righ tGamaka 29 .

_right to me at the moment ; at anothe rmoment the same may seem to me wrong .Therefore I do not attempt to impos emy right upon the one who does not see

the right of it .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .Nothing new I say unto you when Ipreach, I only bring to your memory

Cont. a) 363


Cont. a )

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .All changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr .


a) Copied by Al. from (?) .Her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925 .

b) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation .

Altered by Inayat Khan .

c) lst ed . Vadan -Gamaka 31 .


something that may not be forgotten .

Gamaka .- - - - - - say when I speak ;I only renew the memory of things whichmay not - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Nothing new I say when I speak ;I only renew the memory of things whichmay not be forgotten .

Gamaka.I keep on playing my melody whileeveryone sings a song .

Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - - -

I play my - - - - - - - -- - - - sings his own song.

I play my melody while everyonesings his own song .

a) Copied by Al . from M .Her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925 .

b) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km. 's handwr.it-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation .


c) lst ed . Vadan -Gamaka 32 .

Gamaka.My friends lull me to sleep, but myenemies wake me up .

Gamaka.- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -enemies keep me 'awake .

My friends lull me to sleep, but myenemies keep me awake .

a) Copied by Al. from (?), Gamaka .(her copy is dated 5th Praise fans the glow of my heart ,364 Cont. a)

365


Cont . a) February 1925)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation .

and blame turns it into a blaze .

b) 1st ed . Vadan -Gamaka 33 .

Praise fans the glow of my heart,and blame turns it into a blaze .

a) Copied by Gd . from M . Gamaka .What has happened has happened . What Iam going through I shall rise above .And what will come, I shall meet withcourage .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy, Gamaka .and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - happened; whatcontaining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - above_corr. by Inayat Khan and - - - - - - - - I will meet - etc .and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - What has happened has happened; what I

Gamaka 34 . am going through,_ I shall rise above ;and what will come, I will meet withcourage .

a) Notebooks 1924 : Tala.When I work I make something ,When I speak I preach something ,When I reflect I discern something ,When I repose I gain earn something .

Notebooks : Tala .(probably before While I am working I learn something ,

1924) While I am thinking I discern some-thing ,

While I am speaking I teach something ,While I am silent I reach something .

b) Copied by Gd . from M . Pa a . Gamaka .Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - something ,

while - - - - - - - - - - something ,while - - - - - - - - - - something ,while - - - - - - - - - - something .

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy, Gamaka .and a typewritten copy, - - - - - - - - - - - - - somethings

Cont. c) 365


Cont. c) containingsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd .for her bookpreparation .



- - - - - - - - - - - - - something_- - - - - - - - - - - - - something_- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

While I am working, I lea rn something ;while I am thinking , I discern some-

thing ;while I am speaking, I teach something ;while I am silent, I reach something .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.(probably before 1924) Art is dear to my heart, but nature is

near to my soul .

Notebooks 1924 : Art is near to my heart, but nature isdear to my soul .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?), Gamaka .first version a) . Art is dear to my heart, but nature is

near to my soul .

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy Gamaka.and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - - .containing sayings,with corr. by InayatKhali and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is aduplicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation .


Art is dear to my heart, but nature isnear to my soul .

No documents referringto Gamakas 37 and 38have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan -Gamaka 37 .

1st ed. Vadan -Gamaka 38 .

If I were not as I am, I would not havebeen what I am.

When I open my eyes and look at thewide world I become great ; when I closemy eyes and look within, I becomegreater still .

a) Notebooks : Do not carry your virtue so far that it

366 Cont. a)

367


Cont . a)

Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd . from M .Second version a) .

c) Copied by Al .Her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925 .

d) A stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

e) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 1 .

may become a sin .

Virtue carried too far may become asin .

Bola.A virtue - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - may turn into asin .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - may become asin .

A virtue carried too far may become asin .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),and a stencilled H .Q .copy .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of the"Vadan") .

A corr . in Km.'s hand-writing .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 2 .

At the very end of the valley of sinyou will find virtue .

Bola .At the end - - - - - - - - sindo not be surprised if you 'found virtuestanding .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -you find virtue

At the end of the valley of sinldo not be surprised if you find virtuestanding .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from M .First version a) .

c) A typewritten copy ofof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of the"Vadan") .

Add . in Km.'s hand-writing.

Bola .Souls unite in the meeting of a glance .

In the meeting of glance there is ameeting union of souls .

Bola.- - unite at the - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - of _ glance .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - of a glance .

d) 367


d) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 3 .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Second version a) .

C) A typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd.'s .bookpreparation of theVadan ) .



Souls unite at the meeting of a glance .

Success spoils people and failure ruinsthem.

Success spoils people, failure ruinsthem.

Bola .Success spoils people, failure ruinsthem.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Success spoils people, failure ruinsthem.

a) Notebooks :


c) A typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd.'sbookpreparation of-theVadan ) .


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVada{) ) .

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 6 .

Bola .Things are as you look at them .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Things are as you look at them .

Bola .•

One who is never alone does not knowthe joy of being alone .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

One who is never alone does not knowthe joy of being alone .

a) Notebooks : Bola.The heart which is not struck by thesweet smiles of an infant is stillsleeping .

368 Cont. a)


Cont . a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),(first version a)) anda typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan -) .

c) 1st ed. • Vadan -Bola 7 .


Tala. (wonThe one whose heart is not (struck by

the smiling look of a babe has not yetrisen from his grave .

Bola .- - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - stillasleep .

The heart which is not struck by thesweet smiles of an infant is stillasleep .

a) Notebooks : Conception is one thing and convictionis another thing, the former is a be-lief, but the .latter it is what ismeant by Faith .

Notebooks 1924 : Vadan.There is a conception and there is aconviction . it-to the conception whichis belief, but and conviction is faith .

Bola.Conception is belief, but conviction isfaith .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Bola .(third version a)) and eeneeptfen-seem Belief is a concep-a typewritten copy of tion, but faith means is conviction .sayings (with Gd.' sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .

C) 1st ed . Vadan~ - Belief is a conception, but faith isBola 8. conviction.

a) In two Notebooks, one Bola.undated, the other of To love is a sin and not to love is a1924 : crime .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) Bola.and a typewritten copy - - - - - - sin,, and - - - - - - etc .of sayings (with Gd.' sbookpreparation of . the

Vadan ) .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - To love is a sin, and not to love is a

Bola 9 . crime .

369


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of the.Madan ) .

c) 1st ed . VadanBola 10 .

a) Notebooks :

Notebooks 1924 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),(first version a)) anda typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 11 .

a) In two Notebooks, oneundated, the other of1924 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .



Bola .When facts fall dead, truth comes tolife .

Bola .- - - - - - - - dead truth - - - etc .

When facts fall dead, truth comes tolife .

Bola.Nothing matters really, though every-thing matters .

Nothing matters really mtseh thougheverything matters .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Nothing matters really, though every-thing matters .

Bola .Neither fight nor embrace evil, simplyrise above it.

Bola .------------- evil; simply

Neither fight evil nor embrace it -simply rise above it .

a) Notebooks 1924 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .

bola .The pursuit after Truth is more inter-esting than its attainment .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - truth - - - - - etc .

370 c)


C) 1st ed . Vadan - The pursuit after truth is more inter-Bola 13. esting than its attainment .

a) Notebooks : When human love has ceased, divine lov esprings out .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy Bola .and a typewritten copy When one has risen above human love_of sayings (with Gd .'s divine love springs forth .bookpreparation of theVadan ) .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - when one has risen above human loveLBola 14 . divine love springs forth .

a) Notebooks : Smash your ideals against the rock o ftruth .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy Bola .and a typewritten copy Shatter your ideals upon - - - - - -of sayings (with Gd .'s Truth .bookpreparation of theVadan ) .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Shatter your ideals upon the rock o f

Bola 15 . Truth .

a) Notebooks : Let your virtues dissolve in the sea o fpurity .

b) A typewritten copy of Bola .sayings (with Gd . ' s - - - - - - - - - - - - .bookpreparation of theVadan ) .

Add . by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - dissolve into the - - -

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Let your virtues dissolve in_ the se a

Bola 16 . of purity .

a) Notebooks : Make your doctrines a fuel to the fireof the intelligence .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy Bola .and a typewritten copy - - - - - doctrines fuel for the fire

of sayings (with Gd .'s higher intelligence .

bookpreparation of theVadan ) .

c) 371


C) 1st ed. -Vadan -Bola 17 .


Make your doctrines fuel for thehigher intelligence .

a) Copied by Al . from M . Bola .Her copy is dated 5th You need not trust when you do notFebruary 1925 . know, as long as you don't distrust

him.

b) A typewritten copy Bola .containing sayings with - - - - - - trust whom you - - - etc .corr. by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing and Gd.'s book-preparation of theVadan (typewritten) .

Alterations in Km .'shandwriting .

c) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 18 .

- - - - - - trust the one whom - - -know, so long - - - - - - etc .

You need not trust the one whom you donot know, so long as you do not dis-trust him.

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilledcopy of sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing


It is easy to be just but difficult tobe wise .

Bola .- - - - - - - - just.. but - - - - etc .

It is easy to be just, but difficult tobe wise .

a) Notebooks 1923and separate note s

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilledcopy of sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing .


Bola .If you will not rise above the thingsof this world, they will rise aboveyou .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

If .you will not rise above the thingsof this world, they will rise aboveyou .

372

.373


a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q. copyand the stencilledcopy of sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing . The changes al-ready appear in type .


Even the wisest man in this world mustsometimes wander away from wisdom.

Bola .-------- man mustsometimes stray from wisdom.

Even the wisest man must sometimesstray from wisdom .

a) A stencilled H .Q . copy Bola .and the stencilled Too much enthusiasm pushes the objectcopy of sayings with of attainment further off .

corr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing.

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Too much enthusiasm pushes the object

Bola 22. of attainment farther off .

a) A stencilled H .Q. copy Bola .and the stencilled Anxiety paralyses activity .

copy of sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing.

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Anxiety paralyses activity .

Bola 23 .

a) A stencilled H .Q . copy Bola .and the stencilled worry consumes the spirit of action .

copy of sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Worry consumes the spirit of action .

Bola 24 .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Even with God one can find fault, butwhere is the fault? In the one whofinds it .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - fault . But -

Cont. E) 373


Cont . b)

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting . Theomission of threewords already appearsin type before corr .



- - - - - - fault? The fault is in theperson who

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - fault , but -- - - - - - fault? In theperson - - - - . - -

Even with God one can find fault . Butwhere is the fault? In the person whofinds it .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilledcopy of sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing. The changes al-ready appear in type .


Bola.The load of responsibility weighs uponone much more than the strain of work .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - upona soul more - - - - - - - - - -

The load of responsibility weighs upona soul more than the strain of Work .

a) Notes in Inayat Khan'shandwriting, 1923 :

Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy .First version a) .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting. Thefirst word was alreadyomitted in type .


• a) Notebooks374

Chala .B4vfne-perfeetlen-ft- 4:9-which God'sperfection forgives and H19 limitation&t-le-that judges eur-eetlens .

God through His limitations judges youand forgives you out of His perfection .

Chala .God's perfection forgives and limita-tion judges .

Bola .Perfection - - - - - - - - etc .

Perfection forgives .- and limitationjudges .

A home is made and a house is built .b)


b) Copied by Gd ., probablyfrom her own MS . andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .


Wadan . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

A home is made and a house is built .

a) Notebooks :


c) A typewritten copy ofsayings (with Gd.'sbookpreparation of the"Vadan") .

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Thealteration of the firsttwo words already ap-pears in type .


Don't let your heart offer anyone suchfood that will increase his appetiteand decrease your fund of supply :

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

food which will increase - - - - etc .

Bola .

food as will increase - - - - - - etc .

Bola .Do not let - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Do not let your heart offer anyonesuch food as will increase his appetiteand decrease your fund of supply .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Let a snake be your friend rather thanan enemy .

b) Copied by Gd., probably Bola .from her own MS . Make the snake _ your - - - - - than

your enemy .

c) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting.

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Make the snake your friend rather thanBola 30 . your enemy .

a) Notebooks : The equality of man exists in the truthbut not in fact .

b) 375

376ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT. VERSIONS :

b) Copied by Gd ., probably Bola.from her own MS . All men are equal in _ truth,

not in fact .

c) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

d) lst ed . Vadan -Bola 31 .

a) Notebooks :

All men are equal in truth,not in fact .

God has one thing against him and thatis his name . 1)

Bola . Heathen saying.------------- Himi thatis His Name .

Bola .What does limit God? His name .


C) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

Altered in Km.'s hand-writing.


a) Notebooks :

What limits God? - - - - - - -

What limits God? His name .

Note 1).: See Sayings II : Part Two,nr. 68A .


C) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting .'you can' had alreadybeen replaced by 'to'in . type .


376

Life is too small a price you can offerto someone who you really love .

Bola

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- someone whom you - - - - - - .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - price to offer- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Life is too small a price to offerto someone whom you really love .

a) Notebooks : True learning is unlearning all one haslearned.

b) .Copied by Gd ., probably Bola .from her own MS. The real learning - - - - - all that

one has learned .c)

377


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.


Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

The real learning is unlearning allthat one has learned .

a) Copied by Gd ., probablyfrom a lecture .Also a typewritten copyof sayings with Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadda .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 35 .

Bola.When judging man God borrows from manhis own sense of justice .

Bola .To judge man - - - - - - - - - - - -his . sense - - - - -

To judge man, God borrows from manhis sense of justice .

a) Copied by Gd ., probablyfrom a lecture .Also a typewritten copyof sayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

b) The stencilled copy' ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .

Changed in Km.'s han d-writing .

C) 1st ed. ay nd -Bola 36 .

Bola .To investigate the wrongdoing of some-one is like digging deep into the mud .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - the mind .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - the mud.

To investigate the wrong-doing of some-one is like digging deep into the mud .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Gd .Also a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of the

dan') .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . by

A deep felt need is a prayer in itself .

Gnm&en . Bola.A deepfelt need - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .Prayer is a deepfelt need of the soul .

Cont . c) 377


Cont . c) Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,in which the changesalready appear in type .


a) Notebooks :


Prayer is a deep-felt need of the soul .

Man sees the right side of his own mindand wrong side of the other's mind .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

and the wrong side of another's .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting, inwhich the alterationsalready appear in type .


a) Notebooks :

Man sees the right side of his own mindand the wrong side of another's .

What does enable man to earn a goodname? Shame .

Bola.What enables man - - - - - - - eta

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting, inwhich the alterationalready appears in type .


a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting, al-ready altered in type.


What. enables man to ea rn a goodname? Shame .

Put your theories into practice beforeyou expound them.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - in_ practice - - -

Put your theories in practice beforeyou expound them .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola.First believe in the God Who is all-exclusive, and then realise the God

378 Cont. a)

379


Cont . a )

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .'the' already was addedin type .

C) 1st ed . Vadan -

Bola 41 .

Who is all-inclusive .

Bola .- - - - - - in the God - - - - - - - - -exclusive and - - - - - - - - etc .

First believe in the God who is all-exclusive and then realise the Godwho is all-inclusive .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .Add. in Km.'s hand-writing.


As pleasure is the shadow of happinessso fact is the shadow of Truth .

Vadan . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - truth .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - happinessiso - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

As pleasure is the shadow of happiness,so fact is the shadow of truth .

a) Notebooks : Fact is to be observed in action andTruth in realization .

b) MS . Gd. Vadan . Bola .and the stencilled copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - action, andof sayings with corr . truth - - - - - - - .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Fact is to be observed in action_ andBola 43. truth in realisation .

a) Notebooks : In everything man says and in every-thing man does he continually deniesreality .

b) MS . Gd . Vadan . Bola .In everything - - - - - - - - every-thing he does man continually deniesreality .

Gd .'s corr. in her own erd#nast y Usually in everything man

MS. he says and in-everything-he does mancontinually denies reality .

c) The stencilled copy of Bola .

Cont. c) 379


Cont . c) sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, and a typewrittencopy of sayings (withGd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan ) .

Inayat Khan altered thesequence of two words .



Usually in everything he says and doesman denies reality.

Usually in everything man says and doeshe denies reality .

Usually, in everything man says anddoes, he denies reality .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Gd .and a typewritten copyof sayings (with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .

One word changed inKm.'s handwriting .


a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd.and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.

c) ist ed . Vadan -Bola 46 .

Fact is a cover over truth .

Vadan . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - a covering over - - - .

Fact is a covering over truth .

Fact or no fact, Truth proves anddisproves all .

Vadan . Bola .- - - - - - - , truth - - - - - - etc.

Fact or no fact, truth proves anddisproves all .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Gd .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

380 c) 1st ed . -Vadan -

Jealousy is refuse of heart .

Bola .- - - - is the refuse of the heart .

Jealousy is the refuse of the h8$nt : c)


Cont. c) Bola 47 .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd.and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .


38 1

Pity the wicked one for his evildoingfor he cannot do any better .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - his 111evil-doing, for he can do no better .

Pity the wicked one for his evil doing,for he'can do no better .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human NatureSchool 1921. (Woman).

Woman, my stepping-stone in the ascenttowards Thy shrine .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - - Woman is a stepping-stone to God'sBola 49 . sacred Altar .

a) Notebooks 1923 : If there is any place where one canmeet with God, it is this earth plane .

b) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

C) 1st ed . ' Vadan - If there is any place where one canBola 50 . meet with God, it is this earth-plane .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .'the' already was re-placed by 'a' in type .


Righteousness is nothing but thenatural outcome of right thinking .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - but anatural - - - - - - - - - - - -

Righteousness is nothing but anatural outcome of right thinking .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Every action that defeats its own

Cont . a) 381


Cont . a)


c) 1st ed. Vadan -Bala 52 .


object is wrong .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Every action that defeats its ownobject is wrong .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Thechanges already appearin type .

c) 1st ed. •Vadan -Bola 53 .

a) MS . Gd.

b) Add. in Km .'s handwrit-ing to the stencilledcopy of sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing .


No creature in the . . . . . . . attracts andrepels as man .

Bola .- .- - - - - - the world is as attract-ive and as repellent as man .

No creature in the world is as attract-ive and as repellent as man .

Simplicity is the living beauty.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Simplicity is the living beauty .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) .Her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925 . ,

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting. Thealterations alreadyappear in type .


Cf . 1st ed .April .

Bola .If you don't want to understand, youwill not understand.

Bola .If you do not want to understand_ yo u

If you do not want to understand) youwill not understand.

"The Bowl of Saki" (1921) under 13th'He who wants to understand, willunderstand. '

382


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from M .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

Changed in Km.'shandwriting .



When a soul will not take to the ideaof unity, unity will some day take him .

Bola .The man who will not take in the ideaof unity, the unity will take him insome day .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- unity, will be taken in j!y unitysome day .

The man who will not take in the ideaof unity, will be taken in by unitysome day .

a) Notebooks : There is no use arguing if you havedone wrong or I have done wrong, forall that needs be done is to right thewrong.

b) MS . Gd . Wadan . ehain Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

------------- wrong=all that need be - - - - - - - - etc.

c) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - arguing " you - - -Inayat Khan, in Km.'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - wrong" ;and in Gd .'s handwrit- all that - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .ing .

Changed in Km. 's - - - - - - - - - - - - "Have youhandwriting . done wrong or have I done wrong?" ;

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - There is no use arguing : "Have youBola 57 . done wrong or have I done wrong?" ;

all that need be done is to right thewrong .

a) Notebooks : Life offers an opportunity either topick up pearls or pebbles .

b) MS . Gd . Bola . Wadan .Life offers opportunity - - - - -- - - - pearls and throw away pebblesor to pick ER pebbles and throw awaypearls .

c) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Cont. c) 383


Cont . c) Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting .


a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting .

Add. in Km .' s hand-writing.


a) Notebooks :


Life offers opportunity either t opick up pearls and throw away pebbles,_or to pick up pebbles and throw awaypearls .

The mystic retains something of hischildhood all through life .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - of.childhood - - - - - - - -

Bola.

- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - through his life .

The mystic retains something ofchildhood all through his life .

The realization of truth is thegreatest luxury .

Bola .. Vadan .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed. •Vadan -Bola 60 .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

b) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 61 .

The realisation of truth is thegreatest luxury .

Bola .Fact is the illusion of truth .

Fact is the illusion of truth .

a) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting and

Bola .Woman is woman whether in the East orin the West .

384 Cont. a)


Cont . a) a typewritten copyof sayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Woman is woman whether in the East orBola 62. in the West .

a) MS. Gr .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .


Wadan . Bola.Shadow is the shadow of shadow, not oflight; the Ego is Light itself and soit has no shadow .

Shadow is the shadow of shadow, not oflight; the Ego is light itself and soit has no shadow .

a) MS . Gr.and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .


Wadan . Bola .The false ego is the shadow of the bodyseen in the sky, not the reflection ofthe soul .

The false ego is the shadow of the bodyseen in the sky, not the reflection ofthe Soul .

a) MS . Gr.


st

Bola .Heart talks to heart ; soul speaks tosoul .

Bola .- - - - - - - heart, soul - - - - etc .

c) 1 ed . Vadan- - Heart talks to heart, soul speaks toBola 65. soul.

Note : Also added to the dictated version of thelecture 'Toward Manifestation' of 22nd August1923 in Sk .'s shorthand, published in the bookThe Soul , Whence and Whither , last words ofCiapter V . (1924) .

a) Answer to a question Truth cannot be acquired .after the lecture 'The Truth is that which is discovered .Manifested Soul', 27th

Cont . a) 385


Cont. a) August 1923, inSk .'s shorthand,published in T SouWhence and Whither

b) Copied by Ng .

c) Copied by Gr .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting .'but' already wa sadded in type .



That cannot be truth which is acquired .The Truth is that which is discovered .

Bola.Truth is not acquired;but is discovered .

Truth is not acquiredbut discovered .

a) MS . Gd . andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.


a) Notebooks :

Vadan . Bola .Nature regards no conventionality .

Nature regards no conventionality .

You can never be too wise, but you canbe too clever .

Gsmaka . Bola .You cannot be - - - - - - - - - - - -

b) MS . Gd.and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.


You cannot be too wise, but you can betoo clever .

a) Notebooks : Bitter is bitter while it is in themouth, once it is swallowed then it isdone with.

b) MS . Gd. Bola .and the stencilled copy A bitter taste lasts only as long asof sayings with corr . it is in the mouth .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - A bitter taste lasts only as long asBola 69. it is in the mouth .

386




Alterations in Km.'shandwriting .


38 7

Bola .Carry as much load as you may be ableto carry easily .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - as heavy a load as you are ableto - - - - - - .

Carry as heavy a load as you are ableto carry easily .

a) Notebooks

b) MS . Ng .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .


If your heart is large all will beaccommodated in it.

Bola .- - - - - - - - large enough there isnothing it will not accommodate .

If your heart is large enoughl there isnothing it will not accommodate .

a) Notebooks

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.


By calling him by his name you willraise*Satan from his grave .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

By calling him by his name you willraise Satan from his grave .

a) Notebook s

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Allchanges already appearin type before corr .

We cannot appreciate another's kindnessand our own goodness at the same time .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - kindnessif we think of what good we have done

to the other .

Cont . c) 387


Cont . c) Alteration inKm.'s handwriting .


a) Notebooks :


- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - of all the good - - - etc .

We cannot appreciate another's kindnessif we think of all the good we havedone to the other .

There is no greater teacher for theevildoer than evil itself .

Wadan .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) MS . Gr.An annotation betweenbrackets in Gd.'s hand-writing says : 'Sent inOctober 1923' .

c) Copied by Gd .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.


a) Notebooks :

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

There is no greater teacher for theevil-doer than evil itself .

b) MS . Gr .An annotation betweenbrackets in Gd .'s hand-writing says : 'Sent inOctober 1923' .The last four wordswere crossed out by Gd .

c) Copied by Gd .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

Devotion without wisdom .is like saltwater .

Wadan .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

water, you cannot drink it.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -water .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Devotion without wisdom is like saltBola 75. water.

a) Notebooks 1923 Message .The great teachers have been theexamples for souls bound to perfection .

Notes in Inayat Khan' s Message .handwriting, 1923 . What were the great personalities who's

light has shone upon millions of388 people? Cont

. a)


Cont. a) Examples for humanity .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Message .Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - whose

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .In Gd .'s handwritingadded : 'Saying' .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings (= Gd .'s book-preparation of theVadan ) .

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting. Theomission of two wordsalready appears intype .


Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - personalities± whose- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -etc .Examples .

What were the great personalities_whose light has shone upon millions ofpeople ?Examples .

a) Notebooks 1921 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)under the heading 'MS .Message ' and a type-written copy, foundwith Gd .'s bookprep-aration of 'The Unityof Religious Ideals' .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting. Thechanges already appearin type before corr .

Sangatha Message .Claim of Christhood .The claim of Christhood was even toogreat for Jesus who was thereforecrucified by the intolerant world.

The Messenger .

The claim of-Christhood seemed toogreat for Jesus .' It was thereforethat he was crucified by the intolerantworld .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - Jesust therefore it wa sthat he was crucified - - - - - - etc .

Altered in Km. ' s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -writing. - - for Jesus in the eyes of men, there-

fore he was crucified - - -

d) 1st ed. Vadan - The claim of Christhood seemed tooBola 77. great for Jesus in the eyes of men ;

therefore He was crucified by the in-tolerant world.

389


a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing.



b) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing . The alterationsalready appear i ntype .



Bola .Thought and feeling often take oppositedirections .

Thought and feeling often take oppositedirections .

Do not enjoy life more than life allowsyou to enjoy it. If not your joy willturn into sorrow .

Bola .

it; if nott your - etc .

Do not enjoy life more than life allowsyou to enjoy it ; if not, your joy willturn into sorrow.

a) Notebooks : Hierarchy is Sufi's way, equality ishis expression and unity is his realiz-ation .

b) MS . Gd . - - - - - is the Sufi's way, butequality of all men is his

rea}fratfet truth .

The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

Alteration in Km.'s - - - - - - - - - - way_ but - - etc.handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Hierarchy is the Sufi's way; butBola 80 . equality of all men is his truth .

a) Notebooks : I have risen above sin, but not above

the reproaches of (my witnesses .(those who witness .

b) MS . Gd. Bola.Man may rise above sins , but - - - -

- - - - - of the onlookers .

390 c)

391


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting . Thechanges already appearin type .


Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - of those who witness .

Man rises above sins , but not abovethe reproaches of those who witness .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd .Second version a) .


Changed in Km.'shandwriting .


The clever can tell a lie, but the wiseavoid it .

The clever man knows how to tell a lie,the wise man knows how to avoid it .

Bola .- - - - - - - knows better how - - - -- - - - - - - knows best how - - - .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - knows best how - - - etc .

The clever man knows best how to tella lie, the wise man knows best how to

avoid it .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Human NatureSchool 1921. (Woman) .

I gently approach woman lest I maydisturb Thy womanly tenderness .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Approach woman gently, lest you jarBola 83 . upon her tender feelings .

a) Notebooks : God is God and man is man, yet God isman and man is God .

b) MS . Gd. Bola .and the stencilled copy .- - - - - - - - - - - - .of sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - God is God and man is man , yet God isBola 84 . man and man is God .

391


a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .



Wadan . Bola .Peacemaking is much more difficult thanwarmaking .

Peace-making is much more difficultthan war-making .

a) Notebooks : It is the dead who cause death-thebloodshed . The living preserve lives .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) Bola .and the stencilled copy - - - - - - - - - cause bloodshedof sayings with corr . death , the living preserve life .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Thechanges already appearin type .

c) 1st ed . Vadai - It is the dead who cause death, theBola 86. living preserve life .

a) Notebooks Truth cannot be lived, but can berealized .

You cannot live the truth, but canrealize it .

Bola . Vadan .- - - - - - - - - - - - , but you can

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) .Second version a) .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.

Altered in Km.'shandwriting .


a) Notebooks :

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - live _ truth, _ you can

You cannot live truth, you can realiseit .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . The

392 alterations already

Wrong is wrong from the beginning tothe end, right is right from first tothe last .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - end, and right is right from thefirst to

Cont . b)

393


Cont . b) appear in type .

c) 1st ed. *Vadan -Bola 88.

Wrong is wrong from the beginning tothe end, and right is right from thefirst to the last .

a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),(second version a) )and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

Altered in Km .'shandwriting .


a) Notebooks

The success of the wicked comes from agreater evil and the succ . . . . .

Evil brings success to the wicked andvirtue brings success to the righteous .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

------------- wicked, andvirtue wins victory for the - - - - .

Evil brings success to the wicked, andvirtue wins victory for the righteous .

Faults and merits both serve as stepsto who wish to. go up or down .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -to both those who _,go up andthose who go down .

Bola .

b) Copied by Gd . from (? )

c) Tne stencilled copy . ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .

Altered in Km.'shandwriting .


to those - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -to those who go up as well as to those

Faults and merits both serve as stepsto those who go up as well as to thosewho go down .

a) Notebooks

b) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, and Gd .'s book-

It is more difficult to tame man thanto tame a lion .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - than

a lion .

Cont . b) 393


Cont . b) preparation ofthe "Vadan" . Two wordsalready were omittedin type .



It is more difficult to tame man thana lion .


b) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, of which Gd . useda duplicate for herbookpreparation of theVadan . The alter-

ations already appearin type .


Bola .Reason not with those who are inca-pable to understand your reason .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - inca-pable of understanding your reason .

Reason not with those who are inca-pable of understanding your reason .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, of which Gd . useda duplicate for herbookpreparation of theVadan .


Bola.Politeness in words and politeness indeeds are two different things .

Politeness in words and politeness indeeds are two different things .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr.; by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, of which Gd . useda duplicate for herbookpreparation of theVadan .


Bola.No one may claim perfection, thougheveryone may strive after it .

No one may claim perfection, thougheveryone may strive after it .

394


a) Copied by Gd . .from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing. Gd. used a dupli-cate of it for herbookpreparation of theVadan .


a) MS . Gd .



Bola .You need not do something to-daybecause you did it yesterday .

You need not do something to-daybecause you did it yesterday .

What-must-beAvarice Cupidity must be renounced,not joy.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Cupidity must be renounced,not joy .

39 5

a) M3 . Gd .with an annotation inGd.'s handwriting :'Copied and sent -April '24' .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVa a .

c) The stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr.

Changed in Km .'s hand-writing .


The fire of Hell does not burn (con-sume?) the sinners, it only cleansesthem from their sin .

Bola .- - - - - - - - does not con-sume the sinners, - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - does not burn

the sinner but it only burnshis sins .

The burning fire of Hell does not con-sume the sinner, _ it only consumeshis sins .

The burning fire of hell does not con-sume the sinner; it only consume shis sins .

395


a) MS . Gd .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .All changes alreadyappear in type .



Wisdom is the way in which one ex-presses life (according?) as one hasunderstood it.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - which to expresslife as --------- - - - - it oneself .

Wisdom is the way in which to expresslife as one has understood it oneself.

a) MS . Gd . Man learns to follow the will of Godby practising selfdenial .

b) The stencilled copy of Bola.sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Man learns to follow the Will of GodBola 99. by practising self-denial .

a) Notebooks :


c) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of the: dan. .

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type beforecorr .

Add . in Rm.'s hand-writing .


Bola .If you are free net-*feb*e -to-errezinfallible, you are not superhuman,you are inhuman .

Bola .Man who is infallible is not super-human but inhuman .

Bola .The man who - - - - - - - - - .- etc .

Bola .Man who is infallible cannot be

superhuman _ he imay be inhuman .

T -Superhuman ; he - - - - - - - - .

Man who is infallible cannot besuperhuman ; he may be inhuman .

a) Notebooks : Bola.Evil doings apart, even evil intentionsbring about disastrous results .

396 b)

397



c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting.

Inayat Than re-inserted'even' before 'evil'and some alterationswere made in Km .'shandwriting .

d) 1st ed . an -

Bola 101 .

a) Notebooks :


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting .

Altered in Km.'s hand-writing.

d) 1st ed. 'Vadan -Bola 102 .

Bola .Evildoings - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - apart, evil - - - etc .

Apart from evil doings, even evilintentions - - - - - - - - .

Evil doings apart , evil intentionsbring about disastrous results .

The knowledge of plurality is the be-ginning of life, the consciousness ofthe unity is the end .

- - - - - - - - plurality begins life,but in the consciousness ofunity is life's culmination .

Bola .- - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - - ofUnity is Life' s - - - - - -

--------------- lifer- - etc. - - is life 's culmination .

The knowledge of plurality begins life ;but in the consciousness of unity is

life's culmination .

a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and i nKm. 's handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .


Faith rises beyond the limit of man'scomprehension.

Bola .Faith reaches beyond - - - - of human

comprehension.

Faith reaches beyond the limit of humancomprehension .

a) MS. Gd. Bola.and a typewritten copy 4he-ept4sst4e-perser~-3enda-n~~-nffnfrs

of sayings (= Gd .'s of It is the optimist who takes thebookpreparation of the initiative in life, the pessimis t

Cont. a) 397


Cont. a) Vadan ) .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting. Thechanges already appearin type before corr .

Alterations in Km .'shandwriting .



afterwards follows him .

Bola .- - - the optimistic who - - - - - -initiative . The pessimist

follows him .

- - - the optimist who - - - - - - -initiative_ the pessimist- - - - etc .

It is the optimist who takes theinitiative: the pessimist follows him .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy.

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting .


Chala .Morality is a flower which springs outof the plant of individuality .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Morality is a flower which springs outof the plant of individuality .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilled copyof sayings with corr. byInayat Khan and in Km.'shandwriting .


Vadan . Bola .True piety is sincerity .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

True piety is sincerity .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .

Altered in Km.'s andGd.'s handwriting .

Bola .Principles are to guide our life, notto restrict it .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - guide one's life ,

398 C)

39 9


c) 1st ed . Vadan - Principles are to guide one's life, not

Bola 107 . to restrict it .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting . Theadd. and the alterationalready appear in type .


Love that is free from attachment isthe love of sages .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - Sages .

Love that is free from attachment isthe love of sages .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q. copyand the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting. Theadd. and change in thesequence of two wordsalready appear in type .


The right attitude in life is to keepa balance between kindness and justice .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - between justice and kindness .

The right attitude in life is to keepa balance between justice and kindness .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or Godly man .

School 1921 . The presence of the Godly man for meis the holy river .

b) MS . Km . The presence of the holy is the

(See Preface page VIII ) . sacred river .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - The presence of the Holy One is the

Bola 110. sacred river .

No documents referringto the Bolas 111 - 117have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - It is better not to do than to doBola 111. things badly.

Cont .) 399


1st ed . Vadan -Bola 112 .

1st ed. Vadan -Bola 113 .






To analyse love is to destroy love .

Subtle ideas are best expressed simply .

Every body reincarnates, not everysoul .

If you say : "I cannot," you will not ;if you will, you can .

Love that endureth not, is heart'sillusion .

When optimism is exhausted, pessimismsprings up .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . (Woman) .School 1921 . In woman's virtueI recognise Thy

divine purity .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Indeed a virtuous woman showsBola 118. tivia purity .

No documents referringto Bolas 119 - 121.have been found in thearchives to date .




Coming into the presence of the godly,is like entering into the gate of God .

In the union of two loving hearts isthe Unity of God .

The sin of the virtuous is a virtue,the virtue of the sinner is a sin .

a) MS. Sr., dated SummerSchool 1921 .

b) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 122 .--'-'

Nature Meditation. On Light and Shadow.The shade adds to the light as zeroadds to the figure (number) .

The shade adds to the light, as zeroadds to the figure .

400

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or Godly man .School 1921 . Let me enter to Thy dwelling through

the heart of Thy Holy one .Cont . a)

401


Cont . a) 'To' was crossedout, probably by Sd.

b) MS . Km.

- - - - enter _ Thy - - - - - - - etc .

The heart of the Holy is the gate toGod's shrine .


The heart of the Holy One is the gateto God's shrine.



Love has its own law .

a) MS . Zr .

b) Copied by Gd .and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting .


Saying .Beauty is finished in simplicity .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Beauty is finished in simplicity .

a) Part of a sentence inthe lecture 'ThePurpose of Life',28th July 1924, inSk .'s shorthand,published in the bookThe Purpose of Lifein 19 2'x

_.

b) Copied by Gd .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Thanand in Km . ' s hand-writing, which is aduplicate of the copyused by Gd. for herbookpreparation of theVadan • .


it is in the spirit of duty thatthere is the soul of religion .

Bola .In --------- duty

there ----------- .

In the spirit of dutythere is the soul of religion .

401


a) A sentence in thelecture 'The Soul'sManifestation' of 6thSeptember 1923, inSk .'s shorthand,published in The Soul ,Whence and Whither(1924) .

b) Copied by Gd .with theannotation : (writtendown by me from 'TheSoul, Whence andWhither' to be shownto Murshid) and atypewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'shandwriting, which isa duplicate of thecopy used by Gd. forher bookpreparationof the Vadan



What is rooted out in the quest ofTruth is the ignorance .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - is _ ignorance .

What is rooted out in the quest ofTruths is ignorance .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'The Soul'sManifestation' of 6thSeptember 1923, in Sk.'sshorthand, published inThe Soul , Whence and

Whither ' (1924) .

b) Copied by Ng .

c) Copied by Gd . with theannotation : (writtendown by me from 'TheSoul, Whence andWhither' to be shown toMurshid) and a type-written copy containingsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and in Rm.'shandwriting, which is aduplicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of the_Vadan .


Balance is the keynote of spiritualattainment .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Balance is the keynote of spiritualattainment .

402


a) Notebooks

Notebooks 192 4

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .and a typewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr . by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is aduplicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .'its' was altered byGd . into 'the . . . . ofit' .


40 3

Beauty is not a power but e-eenquererof-power its possessor .

Beauty is not power but its possessor .

Bola .- - - - - - - power, but its thepossessor of it .

Beauty is not power_ but thepossessor of it .

a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and two words omitted;a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Do not fall in love, but rise in love .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - rise

Do not fall in love_ but rise .

a) Notebooks

Notebooks Autumn 1924 :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km. 's handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

That which gives vanity to one cancause shame to another .

Tala .What may give vanity to one, may giveshame to another .

Bola .What may give vanity to one, may giveshame to another .

c) 403



a) Notebooks :


What may give vanity to one, may giveshame to another .

Great people have great-many greatfaults, but their greatness is thegreatest fault.

Bola-- - - - etc . - - - - - - - is theirgreatest - - - .

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS . ,and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of the

• Vadan .


a) Notebooks :

Great people have great faults, buttheir greatness is their greatest

fault

Nothing that your mind can everconceive of, does not exist .

Bola-- - - - - - - - - - - - canconceive --------- _


c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan

'of' crossed out, prob-ably by Inayat Than .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 133 .--~

a) Notebooks :

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -conceive _, does - - - - .

Nothing that your mind canconctive, does not exist .

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS.If Sk. reported thissaying in shorthand,'things' may easilyhave been read fo r

404 'teachings' .

Life has taught me more than all theteaching in the world put together .

Bola .Life teaches one more than all thethings in the world put together .

Cont . b)

405


Cont. b) A typewrittencopy containing sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .One word corrected inKm.'s handwriting andthe last two wordscrossed out by InayatKhan .


a) Notebooks :

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - theteachings in the world

Life teaches one more than all theteachings in the world .

Chala.Experience gained as late as the lasthour of life is still a gain .

Bola .An experience - - - - - - - - - - - -=- of one's li fei is - - - - .


c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


a) Notebooks :

Bola.- - - - - - - - - --- - -

An experience gained as late as thelast hour of one's life, is still a

gain .


c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of the

Bola .Nothing is lost as long as hope is notlost .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - as your hope

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont. c) 405


Cont. c) Vadan .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Nothing is lost as long as your hopeBola 136 . is not lost .

a) Notebooks : All will help you if your courage wil lhelp you .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Bola .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - if yourself will - -

C) A typewritten copy Bola .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - if you will helpcorr . by Inayat Khan and yourself .in Km .'s handwriting ,which is a duplicate o fthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .'yourself' alreadyappears at the end o fthe sentence in type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - All will help you if you will helpBola 137. yourself .

a) Notebooks : Surprise is nothing but an expressionof ignorance .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Bola .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

of one ' s ignorance .

c) A typewritten copy Bola .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - Astonishment is nothing but an ex-Bola 138 . pression of one's ignorance .

a) Notebooks Let-a-1-1-that-15e Leave it all unsaidwhich by saying creates inharmony .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Bola.from her own MS . Leave that all - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) A typewritten copy Bola .406 Cont. c)


Cont . c) containingsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting, whichis a duplicate of thecopy used by Gd. forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


40 7

Leave all that unsaid which by beinsaid creates inharmony .

Leave all that unsaid whichl by beingsaid, creates inharmony .

a) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

b) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 140 .

Bola .Many say they tell the truth, but fewthere are who know the truth .

Many say they tell the truth, but fewthere are who know the truth .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (? )

c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy-usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .'The' already appearsin type .

Added by Inayat Khan .


Mystic does not possess knowledge, heis the knowledge .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - knowledge, forhe is knowledge .

Bola.The mystic - - - - - - - - - - - - ---

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - is knowledge himself .

The mystic does not possess knowledge,for he is knowledge himself .

407


a) Notebooks :


c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Inayat Khan altered thesequence of the wordsin .the second part ofthe sentence .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Bola 142 .--"

a) Notebooks :


Mystic does not observe law, he is alaw to himself .

Bola .- - - - - observe any law, he is

the law himself .

Bola .The mystic - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -, hehimself is the law .

The mystic does not observe the law;he himself is the law .

Great gift and no. virtue is like aflower without fragrance .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -


C) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Rm.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .

Add. in Km .'s hand-writing .


a) Notebooks :

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A great - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

A great gift and no virtue is like aflower without fragrance .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy used

Pleasures cost more than they areworth .

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

408 Cont. b)

409


Cont . b) by Gd. for herbookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


Pleasures cost more than they areworth .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .


Patient endurance crowns goodness withbeauty .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Patient endurance crowns goodness withbeauty .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


A bad nature is the worst immorality .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A bad nature is the worst immorality .

a) Notebooks : One who is understood is. under the onewho understands him .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -who understands

d) A typewritten copy. Bola .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -corr. by Inayat Khan who understands him.

Cont . d) 409


Cont . d) and in Km .'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copy usedby Gd . for her bookprep-aration of the Vadan .The add . already appearsin type .

Alteration in Km.'shandwriting .



- - - - - - - - - - - is beneath theone - - - - - - -

One who is understood,_ is beneath theone who understands him .

a) Notebooks : Passion is but another form of Love .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -love .

c) A typewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr . by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Bola 148 . .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Passion is but another form of love .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Recognize a mystic not from what hedoes, but from what he is .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Recognise a mystic-, not from what hedoes, but from what he is ,

a) Notebooks : Shameless is lifeless .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

C) A typewritten copy Bola .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - -

410 Cont. c)


Cont . c) corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, w;. ch is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd. for herbookpreparation of theVadan ' .

Altered in Km .'s hand-writing .


41 1

To be shameless is to be lifeless .

Shameless is lifeless .

a) Notebooks :


c) A typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -

Bola 151 .

By rising above relativity, one touchesreality . 1 )

Bola .By rising above facts we touch reality .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

By rising above facts, we touchreality .

Note 1) . See Sayings II : Part Two, nr . 279 .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola .It is our words that hide reality .

It is our words that hide reality .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .Outward things matter little, it isinward realization which counts .

b) A typewritten copy Bola .

Cont . b) 411


Cont. b) containingsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting,which is a duplicateof the copy used byGd. for her bookprep-aration of the Vadan

Inayat Khan changed thelast word.



- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - which is necessary .

Outward things matter little ; it isinward realisation which is necessary .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola .Every failure follows upon a weaknesssomewhere .

Every failure follows upon a weaknesssomewhere .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola .He who cannot help himself cannot helpothers .

He who cannot help himself,_ cannot helpothers .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-

Bola.The wrong use of every good thing isbad, the right use of every bad thing isgood.

412 Cont. a)


Cont. a) preparation ofthe Vadan .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - The wrong use of every good thing is

Bola 156. bad: the right use of every bad thing isgood .

a) Copied by Gd. from M .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .The alterations alreadyappear in type .


c) 1st ed . •Vadan -Bola 157 .

Hate brings hate to us, and love love .

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - us_ and love brings

love.

Hatred brings hatred - _ _ love-etc.

Hatred brings hatred; love brings love .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Vadan . Bola.If you begin from the end, you willfinally arrive at the beginning .

If you begin from the end, you willfinally arrive at the beginning .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of the

Do not let your remedy become yourmalady .

Bola .Se-net-let Beware lest your remedy

become your malady .

Cont . b) 413


Cont . b) VadanThe changes alreadyappear in type .



Beware lest your remedy become yourmalady .

a) The first sentence in thelecture 'Cosmic Language'of 8 Aug. 1924, in Sk .'sshorthand .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan, andin Km.'s handwriting - aduplicate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book pre-paration of the Vadan .


Will is not a power but it is allthe power there is .

Bola .

Bola .

But all the power there is .

Will is not a power,but all the power there is .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)with the annotation :'(written down by me,to be shown to Murshid) '

and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting -a duplicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbook preparation of theVadan .


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Cosmic Language',15 Aug . 1924, reportedby Sk .

Bola .What is God? God is what is wantingto complete oneself .

What is God? God is what is wantingto complete oneself.

It is natural that heavenly reason doesnot agree with the earthly reason .

b) Copied by Gd . Bola.with the annotation : - - - - - - - - - - .'(written down by me ,to be shown to Murshid)' .

414 c)

415ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERS IONS :

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. tor her book-preparation of theVadan .

'the' was alreadyomitted in type .


Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - with - earthly reason .

It is natural that heavenly reason doesnot agree with earthly reason .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'Cosmic Lan-guage', 15th August1924, reported by Sk .

b) Copied by Gd . with theannotation : 'writtendown by me, to be shownto Murshid' .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .'can' already appearsin type .

Therefore the reasoning is a ladder .By this ladder one can rise, andthrough this ladder one can fall .

Bola._ Reasoning is a ladder ;

hy - - - - - - - - - - rise an d- - - - - - - - - - one may fall .

Bola .- - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - one can fall .

Altered by Inayat Khan . - - - etc . - - - - can rises andfrom this ladder one may fall .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Reasoning is a ladder ;Bola 163 . by this ladder one can rise, and

from this ladder one may fall .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Cosmic Language',15th August 1924, re-ported by Sk .

b) Copied by Gd .with the annotation :'written down by me ,to be shown to Murshid' .

Reason is a great factor and has everypossibility in it of every curse andof every blessing .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A typewritten copy con- Bola .Cont . c) 415


Cont . c)-taining sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd. for herbookpreparation of the°Vadan" .

'every ' changed into'all' in Km .'s hand-writing and 'blessing'into ' bliss' byInayat Khan .



- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - has allpossibility - - - - - - - - - - - -- - every bliss .

Reason is a great factor and has allpossibility in it of every curse andof every bliss .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .and the "stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

c) 1st ed. 'VadanBola 165 .

a) Notebooks Autumn 1924 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .First version a)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km. 's handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Who dares is greater than who fears .

Bola .Daring is preferred to fearing .

Daring is preferred to fearing .

Bola .A sparkling soul flashes out throughthe eyes .

A sparkling soul flashes out throughthe eyes of the person .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A sparkling soul flashes out throughthe eyes .

416


a) Notebooks Autumn 192 4

Notebooks

b) Copied by Sk., probablyfrom her own MS .(first version a)) .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli=cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Altered in Km.'s hand-writing.Altered by InayatKhan .


a) Notebooks Autumn 1924

Notebooks

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .(first version a) )and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


a) Notebooks Autumn 192 4

Notebooks

41 7

Tala .A great person is great with all hismerits and faults .

A great man is great with his meritsand faults .

Bola .A great person is great with his meritsand faults .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - his faultsas well as with his merits .

- - - - - - - - - - - - faultsand merits .

A great person is great with his faultsand merits .

Bola.Be complete here and perfect there .

You can be complete here and perfectthere.

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Be complete here and perfect there .

ehe3e Bola .A wrong direction taken may lead toquite the opposite end .

Chala .One wrong direction taken may lead you

Cont . a) 417


Cont. a)

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .(first version a)),and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .



to quite the opposite end of the placeyou wanted to reach .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

A wrong direction may lead to quitethe opposite end .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which Is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .


Bola .Devotion gives all, asks nothing.

Devotion gives all, asks nothing .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe 'Va dan .


Bola .Love knows no limits .

Love knows no limits .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) Bola .(her copy is dated Love keeps back nothing.418 Cont. a)


Cont . a) 5th February1925) ,and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of the

'Vadan .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Love keeps back nothing .

Bola 172 .

41 9

a) Copied by Al. from (?) Bola .(her copy is dated If you do not see God in man you will5th February 1925), not see Him anywhere .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

b) 1st ed. 'Vadan - If you do not see God in man, you willBola 173 . not see Him anywhere.

a) Copied by Al . from .(?) Bola .(her copy is dated You will not be too sure of anything in5th February 1925) . the world of illusion .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .The changes alreadyappear in type .

'too' crossed out byInayat Khan .


Bola.You can never be - - - - - - - - - - inthis world - - - - - - .

- - - - - - - be sure - - - - etc .

You can never be sure of anything inthis world of illusion .

419


a) Copied by Al . from (?)(5th February 1925),and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


a) Copied by Al . from (?)(5th February 1925),and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925) .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of the

•Vadan .

One word changed byInayat Khan .



Bola .If you can no longer love, it provesthat you never did love .

If you can no longer love, it provesthat you never did love .

Bola .The way you choose is the way for you .

The way you choose is the way for you .

Bola .Pain is life and death at the sametime.

Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - -

Feeling is - -- - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Feeling is life and death at the sametime .

a) Notebooks Autumn 1924 : Chala .Eyes are the two windows through whichsoul looks out .

420 b)


b) Copied by Sk ., probably Bola .

42 1

from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - whichthe soul ----- .

c) A typewritten copy con- Bola .taining sayings with The yes are - two - - - - - - - etc .corr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .The add . and omissionalready appear in type .


a) Copied by Gd . from alecture, with the anno-tation : ' written downby me, to be shown toMurshid.' ,and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


The eyes are two windows through whichthe soul looks .out .

Bola .The benefit of the word Almighty is inits realisation .

The benefit of the word Almighty is inits realisation .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Children .

School 1921 . The air of heaven child brings to m ewhen it comes on earth .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - An infant brings with it the air of

Bola 180 . Heaven on earth .

a) Copied by Gd . from a Bola.lecture, with the anno- What is made for man, man may hold it,tation : 'written down he must not be held by it .by me, to be shown toMurshid .' .

b) A typewritten copy con- Bola .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - Cont . b) 421


Cont . b) corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .

One word crossed outin Km .'s handwriting .

C) lsted. Vadan -Bola 181 .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - holdhe - - - - - - - - - - - _

What is made for man, man may hold; hemust not be held by it .

a) Copied by Gd . from alecture, with the anno-tation: 'Sayings to beread to Pir-o-Murshid .',and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola.The bringers of joy have always beenthe children of sorrow .

The bringers of joy have always beenthe children of sorrow .

a) Notebooks : One enemy can harm more than the goodthat a hundred friends can do.

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .- - - - - can do more harm(than a hundred friends can do good .(than the good that can be done by a

hundred friends .

C) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola .

- - - - - - - - - - - harm than thegood that can be done by a hundred

friends .

One enemy can do more harm than thegood that can be done by a hundre d

friends .

422


a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),who also added 'Bola'to the second sentence,making two sayings outof one .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayipgs withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing; two separateBolas .This copy is a dupli-cate of the one, usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Bola 185 .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

The alterations alreadyappear in type .




42 3

The virtue of duty is in the pleasureof doing it . Duty done unwillingly isworse than slavery .

Bola .The virtue. - - - - - - - - - - - - -- -doing it .Bola.Duty - - - - - - - - - - - - slavery .

Bola.

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - -

The virtue of duty is in the pleasureof doing it .

Duty done unwillingly is worse thanslavery .

Who else would, but the noble soul,bear all and say nothing .

Bola .Who else but a noble soul-wouldbear ------- .

Who else but a noble soul would bearall and say nothing?

By going through sorrow . we get abovesorrow.

Bola.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -aboveit.

c) A typewritten copy con- Bola .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Cont . c) 423


Cont . c) corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd. for herbookpreparation of theVadan .

One word changed byInayat Khan .

d) 1st ed . Vadda -Bola 187 .


- - - - - - - - - - - - - we rise aboveit .

By going through sorrow we rise aboveit.

a) Copied by Al . from (?) .Her copy is date d5th February 1925 .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Altered by Inayat Than .


Bola.The fool fights wherever he meetswisdom .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - fights wisdom wherever he meetsit .

The fool fights wisdom wherever he mee tsit .

a) A typewritten copy with'Bola' over it in Gd .'shandwriting anda typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Than andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


Bola .By disliking our dislikes we begin tolike all things .

By disliking our dislikest we begin tolike all things .

a) Notebooks : Sympathy robs man of himself .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) Bola .424 with ' Bola ' add . in her - - - - - - - - - - - - . Cont . b)

ORIGIN and elaborations : DIFFERENT VERSIONS:

Cont. b) handwriting,and a typewritten copycontaining sayingswith corr . by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copyused by Gd . for herbookpreparation of theVadan .

c) 1st ed . 'Vadan - Sympathy robs man of himself .Bola 190 .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk., probablyfrom her own MS .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .' s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

d) 1st ed . ' Vadan -Bola 191 .

a) Notebooks :

42 5

Man who lacks keen observation becomescritical .

Bola.It is the one who - - - - - observationwho becomes - - -

Bola.

It is the one who lacks keen observa-tion who becomes critical .

b) Copied by Sk., probablyfrom her own MS .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadanThe add. and omissionalready appear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -

Critical tendency comes from the(dissatisfaction of mind

.(agitation

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -agitation of mind.

Bola.The critical - - - - - -fromagitation - - - - .

The critical tendency comes from

Cont . d) 425


Cont. d) Bola 192 .


agitation of mind.

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

C) 1st ed . dan -Bola 193 .

Pursuit after the impossible is thebest game there is .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Pursuit after the impossible is thebest game there is .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk., probablyfrom her own MS .and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km .'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .


The best way to love is to serve .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The best way to love is to serve .



c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Some by satisfy reputatfen their van-ity at the cost of their lives .

Bola.Some living satisfy their vanityothers by dying .

Bola .Some by living - - - - - - - - - etc .

426 Cont. c)


Cont . c) The sequence ofthe words was changedin Km.'s handwriting .


Some satisfy their vanity by livingsothers by dying .

Some satisfy their vanity by living,others by dying .

a) Copied by Gd . from (7)and a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan

st

Bola .Fishers of men have their net ofsympathy .

b) 1 ed. Vadan - Fishers of men have their net ofBola 196. sympathy.

Note : Cf . Gayan - Chala 48 .

a) Part of an answer to aquestion after the lec-ture 'As pleasure andhappiness are two dif-ferent things . . .', 31stOctober 1925, foundtypewritten with anno-tations in Sk .'s hand-writing .


Sensation is a shadow of exaltation .

Sensation is a shadow of exaltation .

No documents referringto Bolas 198 - 200 havebeen found in thearchives to date .




The world' s end comes with the break-ing of the heart .

Renounce the world before the worldrenounces you .

The wicked world does not allow man'sfine feelings to be cherished.

427


a) Notebooks 1923 : Chala.When a loving heart manifests jealousyit is like sweet milk turning sour .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

Inayat Khan wrote 'Bola' Bola.over it . - - - - - - - - - - - - .


No documents referringto Bolas 202 - 207 havebeen found in th earchives to date .







When a loving heart manifests jealousy1it is like sweet milk turning sour .

Love creates beauty by her own hands,to worship .

Wisdom is. the cream of intelligence .

All learning becomes pale once divineknowledge begins to shine .

A life of superficiality is lived asnot lived . .

The spirit of man is the egg in whichGod is formed .

The human heart is the womb from whichthe Lord is born .

a) Notebooks Autumn 1924 : Tala .There is one individual hidden behindmany individualities., there. is oneperson shining through all personal-

ities .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

many individuals , there - - - - - etc .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - There is One Individual hidden behindTala 1. many individuals; there is One Person

shining through all personalities .

428

429


a) Notebooks : The loveless is lifeless, the loving isliving .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . Loveless is lifeless, loving -

c) Copied by Gd . Bola .Loveless is lifeless .

d) The stencilled copy of Bola .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting .The whole saying wascrossed out by Km .

e) Gd.'s bookpreparation Tala .of the Vadan . Loveless is lifelesst loving is living.

f) 1st ed. Vadan - Loveless is lifeless; loving is living .

Tala 2 .

a) Notebooks : How one breathes the air of heaven an dthe other (experiences the fire of hell ,

(goes through tortur eyet both walking on the same earth .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . One - - - - - - - - - - heaven, _

another goes through the fire of hell ,yet both walk on - - - - - - -1both live under the same sun .

c) Gd .'s bookpreparation `Talc.of the Vadan . -------------- Heaven ,

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Hell ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed. ' Vadan - One breathes the air of Heaven ,Tala 3 . another goes through the fire of Hell ;

yet both walk on the same earth ,both live under the same sun .

a) Notebooks : There are some who walk, there are somewho creep, there are some who run, andthere are others who fly, and yet theyare all human beings .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala.from her own MS. - - - - - - - - - -walk, some

Gd.'s bookpreparation creep, some run andof the Vadan ' has the

some fly, and ye t

same version. all men are said to be alike .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - There are some who walk, some who

Cont . c) 429


Cont. c) Tala 4 .

a) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .

Gd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan has thesame version .

b) 1st ed . Vadan -Tala 5 .


creep, some who run, and some who fly_and yet all men are said to be alike .

Tala .It is unjust to be rich when othersare poor, and it is fatal to be poorwhen others are rich .

It is unjust to be rich when othersare poor, and it is fatal to be poorwhen others are rich .

a) Notebooks : Humility in love is the humility of themaster, humility in surrender is thehumility of the slave .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala.from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Gd.'s bookpreparation master, and humility - - - - - - etc .

of the Vadan has thesame version .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - Humility in love is the humility of theTala 6 . master, and humility in surrender is

the humility of the slave .

a) Notebooks : A large person will stretch your mindto the breadth of his own heart and asmall person will narrow it to the sizeof his own outlook .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- -the breath of - - - - - - - - - etc .c) Gd.'s bookpreparation Tala .

of the Vadan - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -to the breadth of his own - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - A great person will stretch your mindTala 7 . to the breadth of his own heart, and a

small person will narrow it to the sizeof his own outlook .

a) Notebooks : There is a right side to every wrongand there is a wrong side to everyright .

4 30 b)


b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - .and Gd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan

43 1

c) 1st ed . Vadan - There is a right side to every wrongsTala 8. and - a wrong side to every

right .

a) Copied by Gd. from alecture with the an-notation : 'written downby me, to be shown toMurshid' .Also Gd.'s bookprepara-tion of the Vadan


Be3e- Tala .The mind is its question and it is it-self its answer.

The mind is its question , and it is it-self its answer.

a) Copied by Gd . from alecture, with the an-notation : 'written downby me, to be shown toMurshid' .Also Gd .'s bookprepara-tion of the Vadan

b) 1st ed . Vadan ' -Tala 10 .

No documents referringto Tala 11 have beenfound in the archivesto date .

1st ed . Vadan -Tala 11 .

Tala .All the lack that we find in life isthe lack of will, and all the blessingthat comes to us, it comes by the powerof will .

All the lack that we find in life isthe lack of will, and all the blessing .that comes to us_ - comes by the powerof will .

The fearing well-doer is worse than afearless sinner .

a) Copied by Gd. from alecture, with the an-notation : 'to be readto Pir-o-Murshid' .

b) Gd .'s bookpreparationof the Vadan .

Tala.Belief is a thing, but faith is aitvfng being .

Tala .If belief is a thing_ faith is aliving being. c) 431


C) 1st ed . Vadan - If belief is a thing, faith is aTala 12. living being.

a) Notebooks : Tala.Thoughts have words, feelings have avoice . words have form, voice has asoul .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - havevoice.- words have forms , voice hassoul .

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy. Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

d) A typewritten copy of Tala .sayings with Gd. 's - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - have abookpreparation of the voice - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .'Vadan

e) 1st ed . Vadan - Thoughts have words, feelings have _Tala 13. voice, words have forms, . voice has

soul .

a) Copied by Gd. from M . Tala.There are the hearts the longer the yare together, the more attached the ybecome, and there are hearts the longerthey are together the furthermoreapart they grow .

Tala.There are some whom destiny bringscloser the further their hearts arethrown, and there are others whom, thefurther destiny throws the closer thei rhearts come together .

b) Gd.'s bookpreparation Tala .of the Vadan . There are some, the closer destiny(second version a)) . brings them the further their hearts

are thrown apart ; and there are othersthe further destiny throws them

apart the closer their hearts cometogether.

c) 1st ed. Vaaan - There are some, the closer destin yTala 14 . brings together, the further are

their hearts thrown apart. and there.are others,_ the further destiny throws

apart, the closer are their heartsbrought together .

4 32


a) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Tala.Tone is the life of life, time is thedeath of death .

Tala .Tone continues, time expires .

Tala .Tone lives on time; time assimilatestone .

b) Gd .'s bookpreparation Tala .of the Vadan . - - - - - - - - - - - - .(first and second Tala .Tala a)) . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Sound is the life of life ; time is theTala 15. death of death .

See first Tala b) .

Cf . Vadan - Tala 41 .

No documents referringto Talas 16 - 20 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan -Tala 16 .





The one who is lost on the path of loveis lost for ever ; the one who has .wonthe battlefield of love has won for alleternity .

There is no greater source of pridethan a clear conscience; and there isno greater meant of humiliation than aguilty conscience .

Sacrifice and renunciation are twothings ; sacrifice is made by love,renunciation is caused by indifference .

To live means to hope, and to hopemeans to live .

It takes years to make an ideal, and ittakes but a moment to break it .

a) Notebooks : To love is one thing and to own isanother thing .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - To love is one thing and to own isTala 21 . another thing.

433



1st ed. Vadan - The wealth-seeker hath no regard forTala 22. father or brother; the-pleasure-seeker

considereth no honour nor respect ; thesorrowful hath no comfort nor sleep ;the hungry distinguisheth not betweenripe and unripe.

a) Notebooks 1923 :


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .The add. and omissionalready appear in type.

The whole saying wascrossed out , probablyby Inayat Khan himself .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Tala 23 .

Life around us appears passing, when infact we are passing .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -passing when infact we are passing away through it .

Chala .- - - - - - - appears to be passing - -- - - - - - passing through it .

Do I pass through life? No, it is lifethat passeth by me .

a) Notebooks 1923 By loving someone you melt your ownheart in the fire of love, by possess-ing someone you make your heart cold. . .

b) . 1st ed . Vadan - By loving one melts one' sTala 24 . own heart by

possessing) one loads the heart ofanother .

No documents referringto Talas 25 and 26 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - Possession is self-assertion ; loving isTala 25. self-abnegation . The possessor must

lose, sooner or later, the one he pos-sesses ; the lover gains in the end, ifnot the beloved, love itself .

434


1st ed. Vadan - The one who covers his grief under aTala 26. smile is sincere ; the one who covers

his laughter under grief is a hypocrite .

a) A sentence in the Play Love that depends on being answered by'The Bogey-Man', at the the beloved is lame, it does not standend of Act I, 1925 . on its own feet . Love that tries t o

possess the beloved is without arms,it can never hold . Love that does notregard the pleasure and displeasure ofthe beloved is blind . Love that is de-manding and self-asserting is dead .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Love that depends on being answered byTala 27. the beloved is .lame ; it does not stan d

on its own feet . Love that tries topossess the beloved, is without arms ;it can never hold . Love that does notregard the pleasure and displeasure ofthe beloved is blind . Love that isexacting and self-assertive , is dead .


1st ed . Vadan - The secret of woman's charm is herTala 28. modesty; the mystery of man's power

is his pride .

a) Notebooks :


b) Copied by Sk .,probably from her ownMS .and Gd .'s bookprepara-tion of the Vadan

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Tala 29 .

The loving souls are blind to the faultsof those they love

and the loveless hater is blind to themerits of all those he hates .

Tala .The lover is blind - - - - - - - - - -of the one he loves, and - - - - - - -- - -of the one he hates .

The lover is blind to the faultsof the one he loves, and the hater isblind to the merits of the one he hates .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation Wisdom existed before the wise ; life

Cont. a) 435


Cont . a) of the Vadan . existed before the living ; love existedbefore the lover ; . . . . . . . ? . . . . . . . .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Wisdom existed before the wise ; lifeTala 30. existed before the living; love existed

before the lover .

a) Copied by Gd. from M . Tala .Desert can be changed into sown; theland can be changed into the sea ; evenHell can be changed into Heaven ; butthe mind that is once fixed cannot bechanged .

b) A typewritten copy of Tila ..sayings .(= Gd.'s book- The desert - - - - - - - - - - - etc .preparation of th e

Vadan ' ) .

c) Again copied by Gd. Bola .You can change the desert into thesown,

but you cannot change the mindthat is fixed.

d) 1st ed . Vadan - The desert can be changed into fertileTala 31 . soil ; the land 'can be changed into the

sea; even Hell can be changed intoHeaven, Su a mincthat is once fixedtcannot be changed .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Tala.and her bookpreparation Words are valuable, but silence isof the Vadan . precious .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Words are valuable, but silence isTala 32 . precious .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .


Tala .That which fools can say rudely, theclever cover under a veil ; and the wisesay the same without saying it .

That which fools can say rudely, theclever cover under a veil ; and the wisesay the same without saying it .

4 36

437


a) Copied by Al. from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan ') .


Tala .The day you will feel you don't know,you will begin to know .

The day you feel you do not know,you will begin to know .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .


Tala .What is once given is given ; what isonce done is done ; what is once lost islost; what is once won is won .

What is once given is given ; what isonce done is done; what is once lost islost; what is once won is won .

a) Notebooks Autumn 1924 : Nothing can bind one to the other ex-cept oneis own sympathy and nothing canfree one from the other but the cuttingof that sympathetic thread.

b) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan ) .


a) Notebooks :

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - -to another exceptthe thread of sympathy and nothing canseparate one from another except thecutting of that thread.

Nothing can bind one to another exceptthe thread of sympathy, and nothing canseparate one from another except thecutting of that thread .

Man is equally inclined to fall in asituation as he is to free himself .

Notebooks Autumn 1924 : Tala.As eagerly inclined man is to free him-self from a situation, so readily in-clined he is to fall into it .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Tala .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -(second version a)), - - -from _ situation, so willingly in-

Cont . b) 437


Cont . b) and a typewritten clined he is to fall into it readily .copy of sayings (= Gd .' sbookpreparation of the

'Vadan ) .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - As eagerly as man is inclined to freeTala 37 . himself from a situation, so is he

willingly inclined to fall into i t

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation Nothing is as old as the truth andof the Vadan . nothing is as new as the truth .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Nothing is as old as the Truth andTala 38 . nothing is as new as the Truth.

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation Make of them big things, if you wish toof the Vadan . do small things ; and make of them small

things, if you wish to do big things .

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Make of them big things, if you wish toTala 39 . do small things ; and make of them small

things, if you wish to do big things .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation We speak when we understand the languageof the Vadan . of one another, and we keep silent when

we feel one another's heart .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - We speak when we understand the languageTala 40 . of one another, and we keep silent when

our hearts speak .

a) Copied by Gd. from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation Tone is the voice of life ; time is . theof the •Vadan . word of death .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Sound is the voice of life; time is theTala 41. word of death .

Cf . Vadan - Tala 15 .

a) MS . Gd. Tala.There are many sins, small and great,but to recognize the sin is the Greatest

438 Cont. a)

439


Cont. a)

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings (= Gd.'s book-preparation of theVadan ) .


sin .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - --- - and great;but to recognise _ sin - - - - - etc .

There are many sins, small and great ;but to recognise sin is the greatestsin .

a) MS . Gd.

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings (= Gd .'s book-preparation of theVadan ) .


Tala . .To step .forward is going forward in thepath of friendship and to step back-wards is going backwards .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

path of friendship, and - - - -back-ward is going backward- .

To step forward is going forward in thepath of friendship, and to step backward is going backward .

a) MS. Gd. Tala.He who answers back gets . . . . . . . evenwith the one who insults him, but hewho takes it silently stands aboveevery insult .

b) . The stencilled copy of Tala .sayings with corr. by He who retorts, pays backInayat Khan and in the one - - - - - - him; but he

Km.'s handwriting. who takes _ silently - - - - - - etc .

The changes alreadyappear in type .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - He who retorts- pays the one who

Tala 44 . insults himl but he who takes silentlystands above every insult .

a) Notebooks : Chala'.There are two times in life when manfails, in the time of prosperity and inthe time of adversity .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Tala .and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - when there

of sayings (= Gd .'s awaits man'the danger of falling ,bookpreparation of the the - - - - - - - - - - - - -and _

Vadan ) . the - - - - - - - - .

c) 439

440ORIGIN and'elaborations :

C) A stencilled copy withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing .One word omittedalready in type .

d) 1st ed. adan -Tala 45 .

a) Notebooks :


Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - whenman awaits the - - - - - - - - - etc .

There are two different times in lifewhen the danger of falling awaits man :the time of prosperity and the timeof adversity .

There is nothing which is wrong, wrong4s-envy-lhet-whfeh-fe-net-~n-4ts-pineethings seem to-be wrong when not in .their proper place .

All things become wrong when they arenot in their right time or when theyare not in their right place.

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and a typewritten copyof sayings (= Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan •) .

C) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm .'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .


Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - o rProper place.

All things become wrong when they arenot in their right time or when they'are not in their proper place .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q . copyand the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting .'the' was alreadyomitted in type .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Tala 47 .

In order to arrive at the spiritualattainment two gulfs must be crossed,the sea of attachment and the ocean ofdetachment .

Bola-- - - - - - - - - -at _ spiritua l- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

In order to arrive at spiritualattainment two gulfs must be crossed,the sea of attachment and the ocean ofdetachment .

440


a) Notebooks 1923 : There is nothing more simple or anythingmore subtle than Truth .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy . Bola .- - - - -nothing simpler or more subtlethan truth.

c) The stencilled copy of Tala .sayings with corr . by - - - - -nothing more subtle or simple

Inayat Khan and in, than Truth .Km.'s handwriting.The alterations alreadyappear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - There is nothing more subtle or simpler

Tala 48 . than Truth .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Food is the nourishment for the bodyImagination is a refreshment to the

heart mindLove is the subsistence of the hear tTruth is the 'sustenance of the soul .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy Tala .and the stencilled copy - - - - - - nourishment of the body

of sayings with corr . thought is - - - - - - - - - - -mind,by Inayat Khan and in love - - - -subsistence` for the hearts

Km. ' s handwriting . Truth - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


C) 1st ed. Vadan - Food is the nourishment of the body

Tala 49 . thought is a refreshment to the mind ;love is the subsistence for the heart ;truth is the sustenance of the soul .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Tala .The length of one's heart man shows by

his toleranceThe width of one's heart man shows by

his enduranceThe height of one's heart man shows by

his power of understandin gThe depth of one's heart man shows by

the capacity of assimilating all .

1 . The height of man's heart is as highas his ideal

2 . The depth of man's heart is as dee pas his understandin g

3 . The length of man's heart is as lon gas the far reach of his perception

4 . The breadth of man's heart is as broa das his sympathy

Cont . a) 441


Cont-. a) 5 . The circumference of man's heart i sseen from all that it contains .

b) Copied by Mt . from (?) . 1 .Man's ideal shows the height of hi sSecond version heart .under a) .

c) A stencilled H .Q . Tala.copy . 1 . Man's ideal shows the height of hi sSecond version heartunder a) . 2 . man's understanding shows the depth of

his hearts3 . man's perception shows the length of

his hearts4 . his sympathies show the breadth of hi s

hearts5 . the - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

seen by all --------- .d) The stencilled copy Tala .

of sayings with corr . 1 . - - - - - - - - - - _ - _ - _ - _ _ _by Inayat Khan and 2 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -in Km. 's handwriting. 3 .

P- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The changes already 4 .,

man's sympathy shows the - - - - - - - ;appear in type . 5 . but the fourth dimension of - - - - - -

- - - - - - contains within itself .

e) 1st ed. Vadan - Man's ideal shows the height of hisTala 50 . heart ;

man's understanding shows the depth ofhis heart;

man's perception shows the length o fhis heart ;

man's sympathy shows the breadth of hi sheart;

but the fourth dimension of man's hear tis seen by all that it contains within

itself .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Wisdom is different and justice isdifferent, for justice is expressed infairness, but wisdom is worked outthrough tact .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Chala .- - - - - different from justice

-while justice - - - - - -fairness, _ wisdom is shown by tact .

c) The stencilled copy of Tala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - -justice, whileInayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.Km.'s handwriting .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - Wisdom is different from justice : whileTala 51 . justice is expressed in fairness ,

wisdom is shown by tact .

442


a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Tala .and the stencilled copy It is two sorts of persons who showof sayings with corr. childlike simplicity in their lives ;by Inayat Khan and in the silly one, who shows childishKm .'s handwriting. traits, and the wise one, who shows

innocence .


There are two sorts of persons who showchild-like simplicity in their lives:the foolish one, who shows childishtraits, and the wise one, who showsthe innocence of a child .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting.

b) 1st ed. Vadan -Tala 53 .

Tala-There are some who make the dead aliveand there are others who make the liv-ing dead .

There are some who make the dead alive,

and there are or-hers who make the liv-ing dead .

a) Notebooks Two persons are silent on the questionof religion, the foolish and the mostwise .

b) MS . Gd. ehnin: Tala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -, the most foolish - - etc .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwritingand a typewritten copyof sayings with Gd.'sbookpreparation .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Tala 54 .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Two persons are silent on the questionof religion, the most foolish and themost wise .

a) Copied by Gd . from alecture, with the an-notation : 'Sayings tobe read to Pir-o-Murshid' ,and Gd .'s bookprepara-tion of the Vadan .

Tala .Whet-ie-beyend-law?-Reve-And-what-ia-lave?-Ged-Above law is love and above love is

God .

b) 443


b) 1st ed . Vadan - Above law is love , and above love isTala 55. the Beloved.

a) Copied by Al . from (?) Tala.(her copy is dated The Power of the word is indeed great ,5th February 1925), but the power of Silence is greaterand Gd.' s bookprepara- still .tion of the Vadan .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - The power of the word is indeed great ,Tala 56 . but the power of silence is still

greater .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated5th February 1925),and Gd .'s bookprepara-tion of the 'Varian

b) lst ed. Vadan -Tala 57 . --'

Tala .He who speaks much and says little isfoolish . He who speaks little and saysmuch is wise .

He whc speaks much and says little isfoolish; he who speaks little and saysmuch is wise .

a) Copied by Al. from ( .?) .Her copy is date d5th February 1925 .

b). Gd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan .

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Tala 58.

a) Copied by Gd. from (?)and her bookpreparationof the Vadan

b) 1st ed. Vadan -Tala 59 .

Tala .In the drop , sea is as small as thedrop, in the sea a drop is as large asthe sea .

Tala.In the drop_ the sea - - -. - - - - - -drop_ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

In the drop, the sea is as small as thedrop ; in the seat a drop is as large asthe sea .

Tala .If it is true it is as true as false,if it is false, it is as false as true .

If it is true, it is as true as false ;if it is false, it is as false as true .

No documents referringto Tala 60 have beenfound in the archivesto date.444 Cont.)


Cont .) 1st ed . Vadan - He stands above the situation who con-Tala 60. trols it; he falls beneath the situ-

ation who becomes involved in it .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Tala .Her copy is dated One who looks at life with horror is in5th February 1925 . the underworld . One who takes life seri -

ously to heart is in the world . The onewho smiles at life with a happy'smile ,is above the world .

b) Gd.'s bookpreparation Tala .of the Vadan . One who looks at life with horror is i n

the underworld; one - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - -world; the one- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - smile _is - - - - - - - .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - One who looks at life with horror is i nTala 61 . the underworld; one who takes life seri -

ously to heart is in the world ; the onewho smiles at life with a happy smileis above the world .

a) Notebooks :

b) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Soul's Mani-festation', 6th Septem-ber 1923, reported bySk . and published inthe book The Soul ,Whence and Whither?-,1924 .

c) Copied by Gd . with theannotation : 'Writtendown by me from TheSoul , Whence andWhither? to be shownto Murshid' .

Alteration of the lastword by Gd. in her owncopy .

d) Gd.'s bookpreparationof the ' Vadan .

e) Again copied by Gd.and a stencilled H.Q .copy .

It is foolishly selfish who is selfishand it is wisely selfish who is self-

less .

It is the foolishly ----------and the wisely selfish proves tobe selfless .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - -be unselfish .

Tala .

Chala .He is foolishly - - - - - selfish1and he is wisely selfish who appearsunselfish .

f) 445


f) In the typewritten copy Chala .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - .corr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, where this sayingappears as a 'Chala',it was crossed out en-tirely by Km .In a duplicate, withGd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan , it wasnot crossed out .

g) 1st ed. 1adan - It is the foolishly selfish who isTala 62 . selfish; the wisely selfish

proves to be unselfish .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Tala.and her bookprepara- Before one is sharp and the other istion of the Vadan . blunt,

Before one is hot and the other iscold,

Before one doubts and the other sus-pects,

Before one gives up his confidence andthe other his trust,

It is time that they had left oneanother .

Before one closes his. eyes and theother his ears,

Before one turns his head and theother his back ,

Before one talks and the other talksback,

Before one is in wrath and the other i nrage,

It is time that they had left on eanother.

b) 1st ed. Vadan - Before one becomes sharp and the otherTala 63. blunt,

Before one is hot and the othercold,

Before one doubts and the other sus-pects ,

Before one gives up his confidence andthe other his trust .

It is time that they _ left oneanother .

Before one closes his eyes and the otherhis ears ,

Before one turns his head and the otherhis back,

Before one talks and the other disputes ,

446 Cont. b)

447


Cont . b)

a) Notebooks :


It is not known whocrossed out part of theword 'limitations' andchanged it into'limits' .

c) Gd .'s typewritten book-preparation of theVadan .

Add. in Gd .'s hand-writing.

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Tala 64 .

Before one is in wrath and the other inrage,

It is time that they _ left oneanother.

Friendship, relationship, familiarity,intimacy, all have a limit, if you goacross beyond that limit, you certainlybreak law .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - have their limitations,if you go past beyond the limit youcertainly violate the forbidden soil .

Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -their limits ;if you go beyond the - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - -go past, beyond - - - - - - etc .

Friendship, relationship, familiarity,intimacy, all have their limits ;if you go past the limit youcertainly violate the forbidden soil .

a) Notebooks Autumn 1924 : There are those who enjoy taking andthere are . . . .1) who enjoy giving .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) Tala .and her bookpreparation There are those who enjoy taking andof the Vadan . there are those who enjoy giving.

c) 1st ed . Vadan - There are those who enjoy taking, andTala 65 . there are those who enjoy giving .

Note 1) : One word illegible .

a) Notebooks 1923 : If you can say without saying, youbetter not say .

If you can do without doing , you mustnot do .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Tala .- - - - - -say something without - - -,

you had better not say .- - - - - -do something without doing_

you had better not do .

c) 447


c) Gd.'s bookpreparationof the Vadan .


No documents referringto Tala 67 have beenfound in the archivesto date.

1st ed. Vadan -Tala 67.


Tala .- - - - - - - - - - - - without saying_you had better not say_ if - - - - etc .

If you can say something without sayingsyou had better not say ; if you can dosomething without doings you-had betternot do .

Many live to die, and many the to live .


b) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and in Km.'shandwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .

Crossed out 'Bola' andaltered one word inKm.'s handwriting .Inayat Khan added'Tala' over it.


448

Bola .Even the faults of the meritorioussouls become merits, and even themerits of the faulty ones turn intofaults .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -soul become - - - - - - -evenmerits - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

Tala .- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -- - - - - - - faulty one turn - - etc .

Even the faults of the meritorioussoul become merits, and even meritsof the faulty one turn into faults .

a) Notebooks : There are mostly found to be two classesof people in the world , those who areblinded by faith or those who are blindto faith .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .There are two kindsof people , those - - - -

Cont. b)


Cont."b) - - - - by faith and those blindto faith .

c) A typewritten copy of Bola .sayings with Gd.'s There are two kinds of peoplebookpreparation of the those who are blinded by faith-,Vadan and the sten- and those who are blind to faith .cille copy of sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing.' Bola' was crossed out Tala.by Km . andlnayatKhan - - - - - - - - - - - - .added 'Tala' to it .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - There are two kinds of peopleTala 69 . those who are blinded by faith,

and those who are blind to faith .

a) Notebooks : One cannot be real and live in theworld of falsehood , and one cannot befalse and exist in the world of real-ity .

b) MS . Ng . Chala .

'Chala' was crossed outand 'Talc' added over it Tala .in Gd.'s handwriting. - - - - - - - - - - - - .

C) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and in Km.' shandwriting .'Chala' already appearsin type.

' Chala' was crossed out Tala .by Km. and Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .added 'Tala' to it .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - One cannot be real and live in theTala 70 . world of falsehood , and one cannot be

false and exist in the world of real-ity .

a) Notebooks : Love all, trust none,forgive all, forget none,

respect all, worship ) none .submit to)

b) MS . Ng . Chala .- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -respect all, worship none ;

Cont . b) 449


Cont. b) that is the manner of the wise.'Chala' was crossed ou tand 'Tala' added over Tala .it in Gd .'s handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and in Km.' shandwriting .'Chala' already appearsin type .

'Chala' was crossed out Tala .by Km. and Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - - .added 'Tala' to it .

d) 1st ed . -Vadan - Love all, trust none ;Tala 71. forgive all, forget none ;

respect all, worship none ;that is the manner of the wise .

No documents referringto Talas 72 - 81 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan - The rose bringeth forth fragrance ,Tala 72 . colour, and beautiful structure ; so the

soul, with its unfoldment, shows per-sonality, atmosphere, and refined manner.

1st ed . 'Vadan - The sun, air, water, space, and fertil eTala 73 . soil are necessary for the rose to

bloom;intelligence, inspiration, love, a wideoutlook, and guidance are required forthe soul to unfold .

1st ed . Vadan - Art without beauty, poetry without in-Tala 74 . spiration, music without feeling ,

science without reason, philosophy with-out logic, religion without devotion ,mysticism without ecstasy are like alake without water .

1st ed . Vadan - A joke without wit, a speech withou tTala 75 . meaning, tears without romance, learn-

ing without wisdom, position withouthonour, a heart without love, a headwithout thought are like the spacewithout the air .

1st ed. Vadan - A man without manly courage, a womanTala 76 . without womanly grace, a child without

a child's simplicity, an infant withoutan infant's innocence, a lover without

450 Cont. Tala 76)


Cont . Tala 76) willing sacrifice, a worshipper withoutthe ideal of God, a giver without greatmodesty are like a king without a king-dom.

1st ed . Vadan - Criticism, indifference, pessimism areTala 77 . the three things which close the door

of the heart .

1st ed. Vadan - Love is the object in the life of bothTala 78. devil and saint . The one demands it,

the other gives it .

1st ed . Vadan - God created man in His own Image, andTala 79 . man made God in his own likeness .

1st ed . • Vadan - What pleasure is there in a useles sTala 80 . action?

What interest is there in a senseles sspeech?What joy is there in a depthles sthought?What happiness is there in a loveles sfeeling?

1st ed. Vadan - The image of Christ is in the Church ,Tala 81 . the book of Christ is with the clergy ,

the love of Christ is in the heart o fHis worshipper, but the Light of Chris tshines through the Illuminated Souls .

No documents referringto the prayers 'Pir','Nabi', and 'Rassoul'have .been found in-thearchives to date .These prayers are partof the 'Confraternityof the Message', firstgiven by Inayat Khanat Suresnes on 13th .September 1926 .

1st ed . Vadan -Gayatri : 'Pir' .

Inspirer of my mind, consoler of myheart, healer of my spirit ,

Thy presence lifteth me from earth toHeaven :

Thy words flow as the sacred river :Thy thought riseth as a divine spring :Thy tender feelings waken sympathy in

my heart .Beloved Teacher, thy very being is

forgiveness .The clouds of doubt and fear are

scattered by thy piercing glance ;

Cont .) 451


Cont.) All ignorance vanishes in thy illumi -nating presence ;

A new hope is born in my heart bybreathing thy peaceful atmosphere .

0 inspiring Guide through life' spuzzling ways ,

In thee I feel abundance of blessing .

1st ed. Vadan - A torch in the darkness, a staff durin gGayatri : 'Nabi ' . my weakness ,

A rock in the weariness of life ,Thou, my Master, makest earth a

Paradise .Thy thought giveth me unearthly joy ,Thy light illuminateth my life's path ,Thy words inspire me with divine

wisdom .I follow in thy footsteps, which lea d

me to the eternal goal .Comforter of the broken-hearted ,Support of those in need ,Friend of the lovers of Truth ,Blessed Master, thou art the Prophet o f

God.

1st ed . Vadan - Warner of coming dangers ,Gayatri : ' Rassoul ' . Wakener of the world from sleep ,

Deliverer of the Message of God ,Thou art our Saviour .The Sun at the dawn of creation ,The Light of the whole universe ,The Fulfilment of God's Purpose ,Thou the Life Eternal, we seek refug e

in thy loving enfoldment .Spirit of Guidance, Source of al l

beauty and Creator of harmony ,Love, Lover, and Beloved Lord ,Thou art our Divine ideal .

a) Notebooks 3

b) MS . Gd .and a typewritten copyof sayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .


Add. by Inayat Khan .

Saying .God and Devil are the two extreme polesof the ego , one representing perfection,the other limitation .

Wadan . Chala .God and devil - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -ego. One represents perfection ,

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

God and the devil - - - - - - - - etc.

452 d)


d) 1st ed . Vadan - God and the devil are the two extremeChala 1. poles of the ego .'One represents perfec-

tion, the other limitation .

a) Notebooks : Chala.The moment man realizes when to speakand when to keep silence ,he takes his first step) in the path of

begins his journey ) wisdom .

b) MS . Gd .

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and in Km.'shandwriting .

Added two commas by Km .

Wadan .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - -silence he takes hisfirst step in - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - speaksand - - - - --- -silencer he - - etc .

e) A typewritten copy of'Unpublished Sayings,preserved by Ng . '

f) 1st ed . Vadaai -Chala 2 .

The moment one realizes - - - speak_and - - - - - - -silence one beginsone's journey on the path of Wisdom .

The moment man realises when to speaksand when to keep silencer he takeshis first step in the path of wisdom .

a) Notebooks : Chala.Living in the world without an insightinto its hidden laws, is like living ina country not knowing its language .

b) MS. Gd. Wadan .---------- without insight-------- laws is like notknowing the language of the countrywhere one lives .

c) A typewritten copy of Chala .sayings with Gd.'s - - - - - - - - - - - - .bookpreparation of theVadan .

d) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in into the hidden laws of nature is - -

Cont . d) 453


Cont . d) Km.'s handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - countryThe changes already in which one was born .appear in type .

e) 1st ed . Vadan - Living in the world without insightChala 3 . into the hidden laws of nature, is like

not knowing the language of the countryin which one was born .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd.

unknownContinual search for the impossible isthe chronic human nature .

Wadan .Continual search pursuit after the - -- - chronic disease of human kind .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .

e) 1st ed . Vadan -Chala 4 .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Gd.

Chala .A continual - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - of man .

A continual pursuit after the impossibleis the chronic disease of man .


d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.'Seeking' alreadyappears in type .


The pursuit after that which is beyondone's reach is the oil which feeds theflame of hope .

Wadan .Search _ Pursuit - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .Seeking after - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - reach.- is - - - - - - - - - etc .

Seeking after that which is beyondone's reach is the oil which feeds theflame of hope .

454


a) Notebooks : The surface of the human intelligenceis the intellect, when it is turnedinside out, it becomes is the source o fevery revelation, impression, intuitio nor inspiration .

b) MS . Gd . Wadan .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- -the intellect; when - - - - - - - -- - - out it becomes the - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - intuitionand inspiration .

c) A typewritten copy of Chala .sayings with Gd . 's - - - - - - - - - - - - .bookpreparation of theVadan .

d) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -turnedKm .'s handwriting . outside in, it becomes the source o f

The changes already all revelation-appear in type .

e) 1st ed. Vadan - The surface of the human intelligence

Chala 6 . is the intellect ; when it is turne doutside in, it becomes the source o fall revelation .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Nothing is impossible, all is possible ,impossibility is only a boundary whichstands around the human mind .

Added in Gd.'s ownhandwriting .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.One word alreadychanged in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -Chala 7 .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - boundary ofillusion which - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - possible.Impossibility - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - possible ;impossibility - - - - - - - - - oflimitation which - - - - - - - etc .

Nothing is impossible : . all is possible ;impossibility is only a boundary oflimitation which stands around the

human mind .

a) Notebooks : Facts turn pale before truth as candlesbefore the sun

. b) 455




d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .One word crossed outby Km .


a) MS . Gd.


Facts lose their colour in the face ofthe truth.- as stars become pale beforethe sun .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .

the Truth , as stars pale beforethe sun .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -of

Truth, - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Facts lose their colour in the face ofTruth, as stars pale before the sun .

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd.'sbookpreparation of theVadan andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .

c) 1st ed. Vadan -Chala 9 .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The alterations already

456 appear in type .

It is not difficult at all to pleasethe saint , he can be most easilypleased; the difficulty is in pleasingthe other, who is the opposite of thesaint .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -he can

-most easily be

pleased - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

It is not difficult at all to pleasethe saint: he can most easily bepleased ; the difficulty is in pleasingthe other, who is the opposite of thesaint .

It is most essential to distinguishbetween want and need .

Chala .So few in this world discriminateproperly between their wants and theirneeds .

Chala .So few - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - -their want andneed .

d)


d) 1st ed . Vadan - So few in this world discriminateChala 10 . properly between their want and their

need .

a) A stencilled H .Q. copy . Bola.One responsible soul is worth much morethan a thousand workers .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by A responsible person is worth moreInayat Khan and in than a thousand men who work .Km .'s handwriting .

Corr. by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - who labour .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - A responsible person is worth moreChala 11 . than a thousand men who labour .

a) Notebooks 1923 : It is true that the light of wisdommust continually be kept alight .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - -alights but itis'difficult always to act wisely .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - -_- - - - - - - - -alight; but -Km.'s handwriting. - - - - - - - - - - - -act rightly.One word alreadychanged in type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - It is true that the light of wisdomChala 12 . must continually be kept alight ; but it

is difficult always to act rightly .

a) Notes in Inayat Khan's Chala .handwriting, 1923 . Either you must pass from all things

that interest you in this life on theearth or else they will pass you as thenature of this unstable life is moving .

Notebooks 1923 : Either you must pass from all thingsthat interest you in this life on earthor else they will pass you .

Either you must pass from things thatinterest you in this life on earth orthey will pass you, for the very natureof this life on earth is unstable .

b) 457


b) A stencilled H .Q . copy .First version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

------------- life uponearth, or - - - - - - - - - -your as -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - - - - - - lifeKm .'s handwriting . , or - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Two words were alteredin Km.'s handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -

- - - - - else they will pass you, forthe - - - - - - - - - - -life is

changing .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Either you must pass from all thingsChala 13 . that interest you in this life, or els e

they will pass you ; for the nature ofthis unstable life is changing .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Vadan. Chala .Through every good or bad condition thesoul makes its way toward the Goal .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy. Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -------------- the goal .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - every condition agreeable orInayat Khan and in disagreeable the soul - - - - - - etc .Km.'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Through every condition) agreeable orChala 14 . disagreeable, the soul makes its way

toward the goal .

No documents referringto Chalas 15 and 16have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed. Vadan -Chala 15 .

1st ed . Vadan -Chala 16 .

The lover who leans upon the beloved'sresponse , his love is like the flamethat needs oil to live ; but the loverwho stands on his own feet, is like thelantern of the sun that burns withoutoil .

A simple statement often takes away thecharm of something which may be leftunsaid .

458


a) Notes in Inayat Khan's Chala .handwriting, probably If people do not come up to your markfrom 1923 : do not become anoid, be happy to know

that your mark is has- gene-up is high .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .


- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - annoyed; be - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -marksdo - - - - - -annoyed; but rejoice,knowing that - - - - - - - - - - -

If people do not come up to your mark,do not become annoyed, but rejoice,knowing that your mark is high .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .'decorum' was addedafterwards in Gd.'shandwriting .


d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting.The changes alreadyappear in type .

A comma added and' it' crossed out by Km.


The sense of decency is instinctive andit is the life one lives which eithershapes it or deforms it .

Wadan .

The sense of(decorum is - - - - - etc .(decency

Bela Chala .The sense of. decorum is instinctive;and it is the life one leads which - -- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .The sense of discretion is instinctiveand - - - - - life one lives that eitter- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - -instinctive,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -shapes _ or deforms it .

The sense of discretion is instinctive,and it is the life one lives that eithershapes or deforms it .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .There is no gain without a sacrifice,and if there be any, sacrifice mustfollow .

b) A typewritten copy of Chala .sayings with Gd .'s - - - - - - - - - - - - - sacrifice,

Cont . b) 459


Cont. b) bookpreparationof the ' Vadan .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .'and' was alreadyomitted in type .



and - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - sacrifice;

if - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

There is no gain without sacrifice ;if there be any, sacrifice must follow .

a) Copied by Gd . from M . Chala .Are you looking for an ideal man? Sucha man has not been created, but if youstill wish to see him then you willhave to create one of your own imagin-

ation .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The changes alreadyappear in type .


a) Notebooks :

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -ideal soul? Sucha person has never been born ; but ifyou still seek after himi then - - etc .

Are you looking for an ideal soul? Sucha person has never been born . But ifyou still seek after him, then you willhave to create one of your own imagin-

ation .


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .


The more you learn the more you willdiscover that there is nothing to belearned .

Chala .When you have learn t all there is tobe learnt then you will realise that

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - belearnt .

Chala .- - - - -have learned all - - - - - -be learned, then - - - - - - - - - - -there was nothing to be learned.

When you have lea rned all there is tobe learned , then you will realise thatthere was nothing to be learned .

460


a) Notebooks



d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .The changes alreadyappear in type .

e) 1st ed. 'Vadan -Chala 22 .


The moment you feel that you will nolonger remain in the prison, the prison-bars will set open instantly by them-selves .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -- - -will break open - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - etc . - - - - - - the prison-bars will break instantly - etc .

Chala .The mothent a prisoner feels that hewill - - - - - - - - - - - - - - prisonbars must break instantly of themselves .

The moment a prisoner feels that he willno longer remain in the prison, theprison bars must break instantly,, ofthemselves .

a) Notebooks


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The alteration alreadyappears in type .


Saying .Contentment raises man above the strifeof worthless things and beyond thesmallness of human nature .

Chala .- - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - thelimitations of human nature .

Chala .- - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - thelimitation of - - - - - - - .

Contentment raises man above the strifeof worthless things and beyond thelimitation of human nature .

a) Notebooks

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .

There is selsom too little said and toomuch done, but often on the contrary .

Chala .It is seldom that too little is saidand too much shone, but often - the

contrary .

c) 461


C) 1st ed . Vadan -Chala 24 .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd. from (?)and the stencilled copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The alterations alreadyappear in Gd .'s copy .



It is seldom that too little is saidand too much is done, but often thecontrary .

Motive power is a creative and construc-tive and yet it is motive that limitsthe power which is limitless .

Chala .The motive power is - creative and con-structiveL yet - - - - - - - - - - -- - power1 which - - - - - -

The motive power is creative and con-structive, yet it is motive that limitsthe power_ which is limitless .

a) Notebooks 1923 : W.1) Chala .All pain is significant of change .All that changes for better or forworse must give a certain pain, becausechange is at once birth and death .

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - -changes.- for - - - orworse, must cause a certain amount ofpain, for change --------

C) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - - -change ;Inayat Khan and in all that changes_ for better or worse_Km.'s handwriting. must - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - All pain is significant of change ;Chala 26 . all that changes for better or worse

must cause a certain amount of pain,for change is at once birth and death .

Note 1) : 'W' probably stands for 'Wadan' .

a) Notebooks 1923 : W.2) Chala.All conventionality that has limitedthe life of man and removed it far fromnature and its law, comes from sexdistinction .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

462 c)


c) The stencilled copy of Chala .

sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - and has removed it farKm .'s handwriting. from nature comes - - etc .The changes alreadyappear in type .

Added two commas by Km. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - maul and - - - - - - - - - - -- - -nature, comes - - - - - - - - -

d) ist ed . Vadan - All conventionality that has limitedChala 27. the life of man and has removed it far

from nature, comes from sex distinction,

Note 2) : See note under Chala 26 .

a) Notebooks 1923 : W.3) Chala .Man was sent into the world of artifici-ality where he must meet every kind ofconvention in which alone lies thetragedy of life .

b) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -he may meet everyconvention, in - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - the artificial worldInayat Khan and in that he may meet every conventionality,Rm.'s handwriting . in which lies all traged

y The alterations alreadyappear in type .

Altered one word by Gd. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -that he might meet - - - - - - - - etc.

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Man was sent into the artificial worl dChala 28 . that he might meet every conventional-

ity, in which lies all tragedy of life .

Note 3) : See note under Chala 26 .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Chala .The one who lacks imagination and isof little faith is unable to tread thespiritual path .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by _ One who - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .'The' was alreadyomitted in type .

Added two commas by Km . - - - - - - - - - imaginations and - -- - - - - faith , is - - - - - - - etc .

c) 463




One who lacks imagination, and is oflittle faith, is unable to tread thespiritual path .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A stencilled H .Q. copy .

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The omissions and oneword changed alreadyappear in type .


Faith and imagination are wings andreason and logic are legs of the birdthat flies in the spiritual spheres .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - wingsi an d- - - - - - - - - - - - - the body

that - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

Chala .------------- wings

of the birdthat - - - - - - - - - - - .

Faith and imagination are wings of thebird that flies in the spiritual spheres .


b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The alterations alreadyappear in type .

C) 1st ed. Vadan -Chala 31 .

a) Notebooks :

Chala .If the owl of Sophia was as wise as sheit would not have sat in her presenceso spellbound .

Chala.- - - - - - Sophia had been as wiseas she.. it - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

If the owl of Sophia had been as wiseas she, it would not have sat in herpresence so spellbound .


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inRm.'s handwriting.'a' was alreadyomitted in type .

If kindness is not balanced with firm-ness , it may become a weakness .

Chala .Kindness which is - - - - - - firm-

ness_ _ may prove to be a weakness.

Chala.

-prove to be - weakness.

464 d)


d) 1st ed . Vadan - Kindness which is not balanced withChala 32 . firmness may prove to be weakness .

46 5

a) Notebooks : People are not only ready to profit byyour wisdom, power or greatness, butalso they are eager to take the advan-tage of your ignorance, weakness andpoverty .

b) MS . Gd. Chala .and the stencilled copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -of sayings with corr . - - - - - -, power and greatness, bu tby Inayat Xhan and in advan-they are also eager to takeKm.'s handwriting .

_tage of - - - - - - - - - - - - -and

The changes already inability .appear in MS. Gd .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - People are not only ready to profit byChala 33 . your wisdom, power, and greatness, but

they are also eager to take advantag eof your ignorance, weakness) andinability .

a) MS . Gd. Chala .To be able to trust others aside, i fyou can have learned to trust yourselfyou have accomplished a great thing.

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by Being able - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Inayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting.'Being' alreadyappears in type .

Inayat Khan changed 'a - - - - - - - - - - others apart, if .great thing' into 'some- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -yourself..think' and in Km .'s you have accomplished something .handwriting one wordwas altered and a comm aadded .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - Being able to trust others apart, i fChala 34 . you have learned to trust yourself, yo u

have accomplished something .

a) MS . Gd. Chala.and the stencilled copy Every person has a place in life and noof sayings with corr . one can hold a place long that is notby Inayat Than and in his own .Rm .'s handwriting .

b) 465


b) 1st ed . Vadan - Every person has a place in lifer andChala 35 . no one can hold a place long that is

not his own .

a) MS . Gd. Chala.By trying to look at things not onlyfrom one's own point of view, but alsofrom the point of view of another oneloses nothing, but on the contrarywidens the horizon of his view .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting.

Inayat Khan changed two - - - - - - -look upon life not - - etc .words ; one word was al- - - - - - - - - - - - of another, onetered in Km.'s handwrit- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -ing and a comma added. - - - - - - - - - -of one's view .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - By trying to look upon life not onlyChala 36 . from one's own point of view but also

from the point of view of another, oneloses nothing, but on the contrarywidens the horizon of one's view .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng.Second version a) .

In Gd .'s handwritingwas added 'Bola' overit and 'Chala' wascrossed out .

C) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.'Chala' already appearsin type .


It gives strength to control an impulseand it gives relief to express it .

It gives relief to express an impulseand it gives strength to control it .

Chala .To express an impulse _ gives relief,but to control it _ gives strength .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

To express an impulse gives relief, butto control it gives strength .

a) Notebooks

466

Perfection is attained by five achieve-

Cont . a)

467


Cont . a )

b) MS . Ng . over which inGd.'s handwriting wasadd. 'Chala' ,and a stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting .


ments : life , light, power , happinessand peace .

Chal a .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Perfection is attained by five achieve-ments : life, light, power, happiness,_and peace .

a) Notebooks : By creating happiness in life we fulfilour life's purpose .

b) MS . Ng . Bola .

In Gd .'s handwriting was - - - - - - happiness _ one ful-

added 'Bola' over it . fils one's life' s

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - .Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting.'Chala' alreadyappears in type .

Km. added one comma . - - - - - - happinessi one - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed . 'Vadan - By creating happiness, one fulfilsChala 39 . one's life's purpose.

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng .


Alterations made byInayat Khan .Two commas added by Km .


If the dogs bark, the elephant doesnot take notice of them, if it did,when will it arrive at the destination .

Chala .If- dogs bark_ at the elephant hedoes not take any notice s hegoes on his way ; so do the Wise whenattacked the ignorant .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - -elephants ittakes no notice, and goes on itsway ; so-do the wise, when - - - - etc .

If dogs bark at the elephant, it takesno notice- and goes on its way ; so dothe wise_ when attacked by the ignorant .

467


a) Notebooks :

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The add . and omissionalready appear in type .



There are many wrong paths, but thereis one right way that leads to thedesired goal .

Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -thegoal .

There are many wrong paths , but thereis one right way that leads to thegoal.

a) MS . Sk. in shorthandand longhand .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .The alterations alreadyappear in type .

c) 1st ed . Vadan -Chala 42 .

Wadan . Chala .You will find reasons if you want to bepessimistic or optimistic to supportyour view .

Chala .- - - - - - - reasons , whether you - -- - - - - - - -optimistic to - - etc .

You will find reasons, whether you wantto be pessimistic or optimistic, tosupport your view .

a) Notebooks Chala.The seer distinguishes between the realand the unreal until he arrives at apoint where all to him becomes reality .

b) MS . Gd. Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Than and inKm-'s handwriting .

One word added byInayat Khan .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - unreali until - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - ----------- becomes the

reality .

d) 1st ed. Vadan -Chala 43 .

The seer distinguishes between the realand the unreal, until he arrives at apoint where all to him becomes the

reality.

468


a) Notebooks Sangatha .Then alone you may freely express yourimpulse, when you do not concern your-self with the consequences .

b) MS . Ng. over which was Chala .added 'Chala' in Gd . ' s When you - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -handwriting, consequences, then alone - - - - - - -and the stencilled copy - - - - - - - - - impulse .

of sayings with corr .by Inayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting .

C) 1st ed. Vadan - When you do not concern yourself with

Chala 44 . the consequences, then alone you mayfreely express your impulse .

a) Notebooks : One cannot be wise and foolish at th esame time, for the light and darknessdo not come together.

b) MS . Gd. Sa in .Only the first part You cannot - - - - - - - - - - - - -

of the saying. (found - - -time.with the "Gayan "-documents) .

c) MS . Ng. Chala .' Chala' was added in One cannot - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Gd.'s handwriting . -timer for _ light and darkness

(see version a)) . cannot come together .

d) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by ----------- -Inayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting.

One word altered - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -in Km .'s handwriting. cannot be together .

On another copy the - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -same word again was cannot dwell together .

altered in Rm .' shandwriting .

e) 1st ed. 'Vadan - One cannot be wise and foolish at th e

Chala 45 . same time, for light and darknes scannot dwell together.

a) Notebooks : Great souls do not seek to attain to

occult power, but occult power b yitself comes to them .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala . Vadan .- - - - - - - - - -seek after theoccult power s , but occult powers by

Cont . b) 469


Cont. b)

c) Copied by Ng .

d) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .= version under b) .'the' already was addedin type .

Inayat Khan changedthe first word .Km. crossed out 'the'twice .



themselves come to them .

Illuminated souls - - - - - afteroccult powers; but - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .Great souls - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -powers, but the occult - - - etc .

Illuminated souls - - - - - afteroccult powers, but occult - - etc .

Illuminated souls do not seek afteroccult powers, but occult powers, bythemselves, come to them .

a) Notebooks . : It is not the earth's heart in whic hto confide, for it brings forth allthat is given to it in simple trust . Itis the soul of the heaven which i strustworthy, for it assimilates all inits own being .

b) MS . Gd. Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . Itis the heaven's soul of _ heaven - etc.

Altered in Gd.'s own It is not the earth's heart of earth inhandwriting . which - - - - - - - - - - - -- - etc .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -trust; itKm.'s handwriting. is the soul of Heaven - - - - - - etc .

Add . by Inayat Khan . It is not the heart of the earth - etc .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - It is not the heart of earth inChala 47 . which to confide, for it brings forth

all that is given to it in simple trust ;it is the soul of Heaven which is trust-worthy, for it assimilates all in it sown being .

a) MS . Gd. Chala."Why?" is an animal with myriad tails,every bite you give it, it drops onetail and raises another curved tail .

470 Cont. a)


Cont . a) Its hunger is never satisfied as longas its mouth is open.

Add . and omission - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -in Gd.'s handwriting . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - one

of its curved tails and raises anothe rtail . Its - - - - - - - - etc .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - with a myriad - etc .

Inayat Khan and inRm .'s handwriting .

Inayat Khan changed - - - - - - - - - - with a thousand

'myriad' into tails . At every - - - - - - - - - etc .

'thousand' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -anotherIn Km.'s handwriting . Its - - - - - satisfied so lon gone word added, one as - - - - - - - - - -word crossed out an done word altered .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - "Why?" is an animal with a thousan d

Chala 48 . tails . At every bite you give it, i tdrops one of its curved tails andraises another . Its hunger is neversatisfied so long as its mouth is open .

a) Notebooks : Life is the seeking of everyone . Whenlife is sought in the death then manbecomes immortal .

b) Copied by Gd . from M . Chala . Vadan .- - - - - - - - - - - -everyone . Theone who seexs life through death becomesimmortal .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and i nKm .'s handwriting .

In Km.'s handwriting - - - - - - longing of every soul . The

'seeking' was changed one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

into 'longing' andInayat Khan replaced'one' by 'soul' .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Life is the longing of every soul ; the

Chala 49 . one who seeks life through death becomesimmortal .

a) Notebooks : Those whom you have lost here, will befound in the other place .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) . Chala . Vadan .

Cont . b) 471


Cont . b )

C) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

'whom' was reinsertedby Inayat Khan, 'the'replaced by 'some' inKm-'s handwriting andone comma added by her .

d) 1st ed. ' Vadan -Chala 50 .

a) Notebooks :


Those you - - - - - here_ you willfind them in - - - - - - .

Chala .

find in - - - - - - .- - - - - - --

Those whom you - - - - - here., you - -- - - - - in some other place .

Those whom you have lost here, you willfind in some other place .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)

c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.

Inayat Khan crossedout one word .


In the friendship of the worldly and intheir hostility, in both there is pain .

Chala . Vadan.- - - -friendship as well as in thehostility of the worldly _

there is pain .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

In _ friendship - - - - - - - - etc .

In the friendship, as well as in thehostility of the worldly, there is pain .

a) Notebooks : Yesterday I was not sufficiently wise ,to-day I understand and to-morrow Iwill do better. in this way man think son all through life .

b) MS . Gd . Wadan . Chala .,T~- - - - - - not wiseenough , to-day I understand) and to -morrow - - better " i so man thinks an dlife goes on .

c) A stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - - - - - -I understand, to-Km.'s handwriting. morrow - - better" ; - - - - - etc .'and' already wa somitted in type .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - "Yesterday I was not wise enough, to-Chala 52 . day I understand, . to-morrow I will do

472 Cont. d)

473


Cont . d)

a) Notebooks :


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.'The' already wasadd. in type .

One word altered inKm.'s handwriting.


better" ; so man thinks-, and life goeson .

Prophets are the painters of the idealwhich is beyond human comprehension.

Chala .Prophet is the painter of - - - - - - -- - - - -beyond man's comprehension.

Chala .The prophet - - - - - - - - - - - etc.

- - - - - - - - - - - - -of that ideal- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

The prophet is the painter of that idealwhich is beyond man's comprehension .

a) Notebooks : What does .it matter if the Krishna wasChrist or Mohammed was Moses , one thingis true, that there was, there is, andthere always will be a servant knowerof God a lover . . . man and a server ofthe humanity .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - if Krishna - -- -_ - - - - - - - - - -Moses ; one - -- -true that - - - - - - - - - - - - -therewill always be a knower of Godia lover of souls, _ a server of

humanity .

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by --------------------Inayat Khan and in Christi or - - - - - - Moses ? One - etc .Km.'s handwriting.

Inayat Khan changed one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -word and in Km.'s hand- Christ, or Ebraham was - - - - - - etc .writing the sequence of there always will be - - - - - - - etc .two words was changed .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - What does it matter if .Krishna wasChala 54 . Christ, or Brahma was Abraham? One thing

is true, that there was, there is, andthere always will be a knower of God ,a lover of souls, a server of humanity .

473

474ORIGIN and 'elaborations :

a) Notebook s

b) MS . Gd.

c) A stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .'The' already wasadded in type .

d) .1st ed . Vadan -Chala 55 .

a) Notebooks :


Man who tries to prove his belief su-perior to the faith of another knowsnot religion .

Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - - -another doesnot know the meaning of religion .

Chala .The man - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -another ,_ does- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The man who tries to prove his beliefsuperior to the faith of another, doesnot know the meaning of religion .

When a person argues upon a problem, itdoes not mean that he knows it, mostoften he does not . He argues because hewants to complete his knowledge by theargument .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - problem itdoes not always mean - - - -it . Mostoften one argues - - - -- - - - - - - - - - knowledge withoutadmitting his limitation .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm-'s handwriting .

In Km.'s handwritingtwo words were alteredand a comma added .Inayat Khan changedthe last word .


- - - - - - - argues over a problem , it- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mostoften he argues - - - - - - - - - - etc .- - - - - his ignorance .

When a person argues on a problem, itdoes not always mean that he knows it .Most often he argues because he wantsto complete his knowledge without ad-mitting his ignorance .

a) Notebooks : The light illuminates the path of thosewho are standing at a distance from it,those who are near are dazzled by it .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .

474 - -Cont. b)


Cont. b) - - are distant from it ; those who arenear it are - - - - - - - - - - -

c) The stencilled copy of Chala .

sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and i nKm.'s handwriting.

One word crossed out and - - - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - - - -a comma added in Km. 's near are - - - - - - - - - -handwriting .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - The light illuminates the path of thoseChala 57 . who are distant from it ; those who are

near are dazzled by it .

a) Notebooks 1923 :

b) A typewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

One comma added by Km .

C) 1st ed . . Vadan -Chala 58 .

There can be no comparison between artand nature, for art is as limited asman and nature is as perfect as God .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -man but nature - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -mant but - - - - - - - - - - - - -

There can be no comparison between artand nat e ; for art is as limited asman, but nature is as perfect as God .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Self- effacing does not in any way les-sen you, it only makes you limitless .

b) A typewritten copy under Chala .the heading "Vadan Manu- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - les-

script" with Gd.'s book- sen _, it - - - - - - - - - - - - --preparation of theVadan andthe stencilled copy ofsayings with corr. byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting .

One word altered in - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - les-Km.'s handwriting . sen, it only makes one limitless .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - Self-effacement does not in any way

Chala 59 . lessen: it only makes one limitless .

475


a) Parts of two sentencesin the lecture 'ThePurpose of Life', 28thJuly 1924, in Sk .'sshorthand, published inthe book The Purposeof Life , 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd .with the annotation :'to be read toPir-o-Murshid' .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of th e

Va dan .

Inayat Khan crossed outone word and changedone word .



Duty is not necessarily the purpose oflife ,

but still in duty one finds a roadwhich leads to the final purpose oflife .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -life, but - - - - - - - - - - roadthat leads one to the purpose - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -life, still - - - - - - - roadwhich leads - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Duty is not necessarily the purpose oflife; stills in duty one finds a roadwhich leads one to the purpose of life .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'The Soul'sManifestation' of 6thSeptember 1923, in Sk .'sshorthand, published i nThe Soul, Whence an d

Whither? , in 19

b) Copied by Gd . with theannotation : 'writtendown by me from TheSoul . Whence andWhither? , to be shownto Murshid' .

C) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

No sooner the God-ideal is brought tolife, the worshipper of God turns intoTruth .

Then Truth no longer is his seeking,then the Truth becomes his being and inthe light of that absolute Truth hefinds all knowledge .

Chala .No sooner is the God-ideal brought tolife than the - - - - - - - - - - etc .Then - - - - - - - - - - - seeking;then

-Truth - - - - - - being, and

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.Then Truth is no longer his - - - - etc .

476 Cont. c)


Cont. c) One word crossed - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .out by Inayat Khan . - - - - - - - - longer his seeking ;

Truth - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - No sooner is the God-ideal brought toChala 61 . life than the worshipper of God turns

into Truth . Then Truth is no longer hisseeking; Truth becomes his being_ andin the light of that absolute Truth hefinds all knowledge .

a) Notebooks : Chala.It is not the Lord who was crucified,ft-is-enly-ifs the limitation .

Notebooks 1924 : The Lord was not crucified .What was crucified, net-the -Master;-hislimitation only his limitation .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .First version a) . It was not - - - - - - - - crucified,

his limitation .

c) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Thanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Add . in Km.' s hand- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -crucified,writing. it was His limitation .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - It was not the Lord who was crucified,

Chala 62 . it was His limitation .

a) Notebooks 1924 : If an idol made of rock can turn intoGod, then why not a man become divineif people you considered him so .

If an idol of rock can turn into Godby the devotion of its worshippers, whythen must a man personality not becomedivinity if people thought of-him so .

Notebooks : Chala.If an idol made of rock is made God byits worshippers, why then a personalitywould not become divinity for th e

devotees .

b) Copied by Gd. from (?) Chala .(third version a)), - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont . b) 477


Cont . b) and a typewrittencopy containing sayingswith corr. by InayatKhan and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copy usedby Gd . for her bookprep-aration of the Vadan


a) Notebooks :


- - - - - - - - - - - then should apersonality not - - - - - - - - - - ?

If an idol made of rock is made God byits worshippers, why then should apersonality not become Divinity for the

devotees?


One who makes fun of another seldomknows that there is something laughablein him also .

Chala .The one who makes fun of another seldomknows that there is something laughablein him also .

Wadan .Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .Second version a) .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her bookprep-aration of the Vadan .One word added in Km .'shandwriting .

d) 1st ed. dan -Chala 64 .

478

Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -in himself also.

The one who makes fun of another,seldom knows that there is somethinglaughable in himself also .

a) Notebooks : Every person has his own reason,therefore it is not always easy to in-terpret one's reason to another person .

b) Copied by Sk ., probably Wadan .from her own MS . Chala .

Every man has - - - - - - - - -,therefore two persons cannot alwaysunderstand one another .

c) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,

Conc . c)


Cont . c) which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Altered in Km .'s hand-writing.

d) 1st ed . adan -Chala 65 .

4 7 9

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - reason ;therefore - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -understand each other .

Every man has his own reason ; thereforetwo persons cannot always understandeach other .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Sk ., probablyfrom her own MS .and a typewritten copyof sayings with corr .by Inayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting,which is a duplicateof the copy used by Gd .for her bookpreparationof the Vadan .'Can be ' alreadyappears in Sk .' s hand-writing.

C) 1st ed . aV dat . -Chala 66 .

There is one thing to be said againstthe kindhearted, that they never arekind enough .

Wadan .Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - -never canbe kind enough .

There is one thing to be said againstthe kindhearted, that they never canbe kind enough .

a) Notebooks :


Whether a small person loves you or

hates you, he must)will) pull you down to

his own level .

Wadan .Chala .

you, in every case he will pull

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theYip.

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - you, in either case - - - - etc .

Cont . c) 479


Cont . c) 'either' alreadyappears in type .


a) Notebooks :


Whether a small person loves you orhates you, in either case he will pullyou down to his own level .


c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khan andin Km .'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe dan .Altered two words byInayat Khan .

d) 1st ed . Vadar. -Chala 68 .

480

To go into a matter that matters little,is like raising dust from the ground .

Wadan .Chala .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -little-is - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

To delve into a matter which matters- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

To delve into a matter which matterslittle, is like raising dust from theground.

a) A sentence in the lec- For it is belief which in its perfectionture 'Healing', 8th becomes faith .September 1924, reportedby Sk .

b) Copied by Gd ., with the BetaT 6angatha-f- Teaeawaf-annotation : 'written Chala .down by me . To be shown It - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.to Pir-o-Murshid' .

c) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc.corr. by Inayat Khan It is that faith which is the mysteryand in Km.'s handwrit- of life, the secret of salvation .ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy use dby Gd . for her book -preparation of the

zda .

The second part of this - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .Chala, which is anothe rsentence in the lecturementioned under a), wascrossed out, probablyby Gd . who added it to

Cont . c)


Cont . c) another sentencein the same lecture, inorder to make a separatesaying of it (Chala 81) .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - It is belief which in its perfectionChala 69 . becomes faith .

a) Copied by Al . from (?)(her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925), and atypewritten copy ofsayings with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing .One word changed byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting thesequence of the lastpart of the sentencewas reversed .


a) Copied by Al . from (?) .Her copy is dated 5thFebruary 1925 .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khan .and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .'a already appearsin type .

Chala .Even a plain talk gets tangled whentold to the person who has in his heada knot.

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Even a plain thought gets - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -has a knot inhis head .

Even a plain thought gets tangled whentold to a person who has a knot inhis head .

Chala .When a thoughtful person risks fallingat each step he takes in the path oflife, what about the thoughtless person?

Chala .- - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -- - - what about a thoughtless person ?

c) 1st ed. Vadan - When a thoughtful person risks fallingChala 71 . at each step he takes in the path o f

life, what about a thoughtless person ?

481


a) Copied by Al . from (?) Chala .(her copy is dated 5th Despair not if your friend has takenFebruary 1925), advantage of you, but be contentedand a typewritten copy knowing that it was not your enemy .containing sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd .for her bookpreparationof the Vadan

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Despair not if your friend has takenChala 72 . advantage of you, but be contented)

knowing that it was not your enemy .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) Chala .(her copy is dated 5th There are habits which can best beFebruary 1925), prevented before one has formed them .and a typewritten copy Once you have taken to a habit, thencontaining sayings with it is difficult to give it up .corr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-nreparation of theYin .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - There are .habits which can best beChala 73 . prevented before one has formed them .

Once you have taken to a habit, thenit is difficult to give it up .


b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .'from' already appearsin type .

Chala .Rules of the world are different to thelaw of the path that mystics tread .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -different fromthe - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 1st ed . Vada - Rules of the world are different fromChala 74 . the law of the path that the mystics

tread .482


a) Notebooks 1923 Who leeks fights for justice in theaffairs of this world will may fightfor ever, he will never find it, forjustice is only-te-be manifest only inthe sum total of life .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm .'s handwriting .

Inayat Khan added oneword and Km ., besidesreversing the sequenceof two words, added twopunctuation marks .


Chala .Who fights- - - - - - - - world may fight forever, for he - - - - - - - - it,justice - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

He who fights - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - world, may - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - find it_ justiceis only manifest in - - - - - - - etc .

He who fights for justice in the affairsof this world, may fight for ever, forhe will never find it ; justice is onlymanifest in the sum total of life .

a) Notebooks 1923 : When you stand on this earth and lookat life there is all injustice andchaos everywhere, but when you rise upand look below, it is all perfect andeverything in its place . Then why doyou work to change conditions? It ishuman in me that is working through myadvancement toward the divine perfec-

tion .

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - - everywhere; but when you riseKm .'s handwriting . above and look below it is all justThe changes already and perfect and everything appears to beappear in type . in its proper place .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - When you stand on this earth and lookChala 76 . at life, there is all injustice an d

chaos everywhere ; but when you riseabove and look below, it is all justand perfect, and everything appears tobe in its proper place .

a) Notebooks 1923 : When one arrives at God-knowledge fromself-knowledge he makes God as small ashis little self, but when one comes to

Cont . a) 483


Cont . a) self-knowledge through God-knowledgethe self expands to the largeness o f

God.

b) The stencilled copy of Chala .sayings with corr. by - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in self-knowledge, he - - - - - - - - - - -Km.'s handwriting. - - - - - - self; but - - - - - - - - -The alterations already - - - - - - - -through the knowledge ofappear in type . Gods he becomes as large as God .

In Km. 's handwriting - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - - -one word was altered. - - - - - - - - , but when he comes - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

C) 1st ed . Vadan - When one arrives at God-knowledge fromChala 77 . self-knowledge, he makes God as small as

his little self ; but when he comes toself-knowledge through the knowledge ofGod, he becomes as large as God .

a) Copied by Gd . from (?) Chala .and the stencilled copy The supreme law is that all is just andof sayings with corr . all is right, but is this law to b eby Inayat Khan and in proclaimed? No, it is to be understood .Km.'s handwriting . ,

b) 1st ed . Vadan - The supreme law is that all is just andChala 78. all is right. But is this law to be

proclaimed? No, it is to be understood .

a) MS . Gd. Chala.Attribute is not important, what-isImportant it is the :possessor of theattribute who is important .

b) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - -important; it - - etc .corr. by Inayat Khanand'in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .One word added in Km .'s The attribute - - - - - - - - - - etc .handwriting .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - The attribute is not important ; it isChala 79 . the possessor of the attribute who is

important.

484

485


a) A sentence in InayatKhan's answer to aquestion after thelecture 'Poetry' of18th December 1922,in Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Copied by Gd . with herannotation: 'afterlecture on Poetry,Paris, Dec . 18 ,19201 . 1 )

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Two alterations made byInayat Khan .

If anyone with some authority can findout a source of happiness he can onlyfind it out in pain .

Chala .If someone can find outl withauthorityi the true source of happinessihe can only find it _ in pain .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -, with anyauthority, - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

- - - - - can discover with - - etc .he can find it only in pain .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - If someone can discover1 with anyChala 80. authority, the true source of happiness,

he can find it only in pain .

Note 1 ) : The year should rightly be : 1922 .

a) Two sentences in thelecture 'Health', 8thSeptember 1924 ,reported by Sk .

b) Copied by Gd ., with, theannotation : 'writtendown by me . To be shownto Pir-o-Murshid' .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .


Faith is the culmination of belief .It is that faith which is the mysteryof life and secret of salvation .

- - - - - - - - - - etc. - - - - - - -of lifer the secret of salvation .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - -

Faith is the culmination of belief .It is that faith which is the mysteryof life, the secret of salvation .

a) Two sentences in the It is not evidence which giveson . ne) 485


Cont. a) lecture 'Health',8 Sept . 1924, reportedby Sk .

b) Copied by Gd . withthe annotation :('writ-ten down by me . To beshown to Pir-o-Murshid) .

belief. Belief which stands aboveevidence is that belief which in theend will culminate into faith .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - gives _belief. - - - - - - - - - - aboveevidences is - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - in faith .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing - a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd .for her book prepara-tion of the Vadan .


a) Three sentences in thelecture 'Health', 8Sept . 1924, reportedby Sk .

Chala .

It is not evidence which givesbelief. Belief which stands aboveevidences is that belief whichl inthe ends will culminate in faith .

Belief therefore is the food of thebeliever. It is the sustenance of hisfaith . It is on the belief that helives, not on food and water .

b) Copied by Gd . with the Belief is the food of theannotation: ('written believer, it is the sustenance of hisdown by me . To be shown faith . It is on belief h eto Pir-o-Murshid') . lives, not on food and water .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km. 's handwrit-ing - a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd .for her book prepara-tion of the Vadan .


Chala .- - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - -faith ; it is on - - - - - - - etc .

Belief is the food of the believer ;it is the sustenance of his faith ;it is on belief he lives, not onfood and water.

a) Inayat Khan's answer to By learning to think one develop sthe 4th question after dignity in nature . The more thought-the lecture 'The Art of ful one becomes, naturally the morePersonality', 6 Sept. dignified one becomes . Because1923, in Sk .'s shorthand. dignity springs from thoughtfulness .

486 b)


b) Copied by Gd. with the Bola .annotation : (' written - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -down by me , to be shown - - - - - - - - - The more oneto Murshid ') . thinks , the more

dignified one becomes, becausedignity springs out of thoughtfulness .

c) Then Gd . copied the same Chala .

saying and added over it : - - - - - - - - - - .Be 1 a-+1923+-8rs}-(already -given}Also a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting - aduplicate of the copyused by Gd . for her bookpreparation of the Vadan .

d) 1st ed. Vadan - By learning to thinks one developsChala 84. dignity in nature; the more one thinks,

the more dignified one becomes , becausedignity springs out of thoughtfulness .

a) Copied by Gd . from a lec- Chala.ture, with the annota- Reason belongs to earth and Heaven

tion : ('written down by both, its depth heavenly, its surfaceme, to be shown to earthly . And that which fills the gapMurshid') . in form of reason, between Heaven an d

earth, is that middle part of it thatunites it . And therefore reason canbe most confusing and reason can bemost enlightening .

b) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - -- etc . - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Khan earthly,_ and that - - - - - - - gap

and in Km.'s handwrit- in the form of reason, - - - - - etc .

ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her bookpreparation of theVadan.

Inayat Khan crossed out Reason belongs both to earth an d'And' at the beginning Heaven, its depth is heavenly, - - etc .

of the last sentence . --------- =part of it which

Two alterations and one unites it. _ Therefore - - - - - etc .word added in Km.' shandwriting.

c) 1st ed . Vadan - Reason belongs both to earth an d

Chala 85 . Heaven . Its depth is heavenly, it ssurface earthly; and that which fillsthe gap in the form of reason, between

Heaven and earth, is that middle par tof it which unites it . Therefore reasoncan be most confusing and reason can

be most enlightening .

487


a) A sentence in the lec- Why does man seek for happiness is notture 'The Purpose of because the happiness is his sustenance,Life', 14th July 1924, but because happiness is his own self .in Sk.'s shorthand, and Therefore in seeking for happiness manpublished in the book is seeking for himself .'The Purpose of Life'in 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd . with the Chala .annotation : 'written Why man seeks for - - - - - - - - - - -down by me to be shown because _ happiness - - - - - - - - -to Murshid' . --------------- ownbein ;

therefore - - - - --- - - - - - - etc .

c) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - .corr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan

The first word was The reason man - - - - - - - - - - etc .altered by Inayat Khan .

d) lst ed . Vadan - The reason yhy man seeks for happinessChala 86 . is not because happiness is his susten-

ance, but because happiness is his ownbeing ; thereforet in seeking forhappinesst man is seeking for himself .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Purpose ofLife', 28th July 1924,in Sk.'s shorthand, andpublished in the bookThe Purpose of Life ,in 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd. with theannotation : 'to be readto Pir-o-Murshid' .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Inayat Khan crossed out'-the' .

For religion is not in performing aceremony or a ritual, religion, thetrue religion, is the feeling or'thesense of duty .

Chala .Religion - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - ritual, th e

true religion_ is - - - - - - - - etc .

Chala .Religion - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - ritual; the true religionis the feelings or the sense of duty .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - ritual ; true - - etc .

488 d)




1st ed. Vadan -Chala 88 .

489

Religion is not in performing a ceremonyor a ritual ; true religion is thefeeling, or the sense, of duty .

Woman , whom destiny has made to be man'ssuperior, by trying to become his equal,falls beneath his estimation .

a) Notebooks :


c) A stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .The alterations alreadyappear in type .


What virtue is that, 0 righteous man,which does not give any happiness .

Chala .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -which.gives no _ happiness?

What virtue is that, 0 righteous man,which gives no happiness ?

a) Notebooks : If you have lost something, it meansthat either you have risen above it orfallen below it .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of the'Vadan .The alterations already

Chala .- - - - - - - - something_ it - - - - -that you have either risen - - - - etc .

Cont . c) 489


Cont . c) appear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - If you have lost somethings it meansChala 90 . that you have either risen above it or

fallen below it .

a) Notebooks : Man expects of another to place him ona position which is higher than himself,but he himself takes seat which isequal to him.

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .Man expects another - - - - - - -ona higher position

but the place which is equalto him he takes himself .

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy Chala .and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - him incontaining sayings with a higher position Abut the place tocorr . by Inayat Khan which he is equal he take sand in Km.'s handwrit- himself .ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan ,The alterations alreadyappear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - Man expects another to place him inChala 91 . a higher positions but the place to

which he is equals he takes himself .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),a stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Thanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

c) 1st ed . yadan -Chala 92 .

The dead can give nothing living, norcan the living give anything dead .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The dead can give nothing living, norcan the living give anything dead .

490


a) Notebooks : It is better that your enemy stands infront of your house than under yourroof .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -standsbefore your houses, rather than liesunder your roof .

c) A stencilled H .Q. copy Chala .and a typewritten copy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -containing sayings with - - - - - - house rather than that hecorr. by Inayat Khan should live under - - - - - - .and in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of th e

V dan .The changes alreadyappear in type .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - It is better that your enemy standsChala 93 . before your house rather than that he

should live under your roof .

a) Notebooks : White forces, dark forces, all willsurrender you through your evolution asyou will become powerful, only theyeach will . . . . . their own work whetherit will be beneficial or disadvan-

tageous .

b) MS . Gd . Chala .White forces, or dark - - - - - - - - -surrender to you, with the waxing ofthe moon of your life . But with in thewanin moon they will show theirinfluence .

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy Chala .and a typewritten copy White forces_ or - - - - - - - - - etc .containing sayings with - - - - - - - - -life_ but - - - - etc .corr . by Inayat Kha nand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVada .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - White forces or dark forces, all willChala 94 . surrender to you_ with the waxing of

the moon of your life; but in thewaning moon they will show theirinfluence .

491


a) Notebooks 1924 : It matters little if you are on the topof the mountain or at the foot of it,

what matters is if you ereohappy) being

there .

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Second version a) .

Chala .It matters little if you are on the topor at the foot of the mountain, if youare happy there .

Vadan .Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - the .topof the mountain or at the foot of it ,if you are happy where you are .

c) A stencilled H .Q. copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .One word already wasaltered in type .


a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),a stencilled H.Q. copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of the.Vada . .The changes alreadyappear in type .

C) 1st ed. Vadam -Chala 96 .

CCIt matters little whether you - - - etc .

It matters little whether you are onthe top of the mountain or at the footof it, if you are happy where you are .

Chala .If you feel your thoughts, that willbecome your being .

Vadan .CCha la .- - - - - - - -thoughts, your thoughtswill ------ .

If you feel your thoughts, your thoughtswill become your being .

492

493


a) Notebooks 1924 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),last version a) .A stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .One word already wasomitted in type .


One who is not moved to take steps to)dance by

the cute movements of an innocent babe . .

One whose soul does not dance, move dby. . . . . .

The soul who is not moved to dance,watching the cute steps of an innocentbabe, lives still in his grave .

Chala .The one who is not moved to dance bythe cute movements of an innocent babe,has not yet risen from his grave .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

the movements - - - - - - - -babe_has - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

The one who is not moved to dance bythe movements of an innocent babelhas not yet risen from his grave .

a) Notebooks 1924 :

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)(first version a)) ,a stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan ' .



One cannot praise God unless one thinksof Him as an ideal .

Chala .One cannot praise God unless one-madeof Him an ideal personality .

Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -one makesof Him T an ideal .

One cannot praise God unless one makesof Him an ideal. 493


a) Notebooks 1924 : Watching with delight happy smiles ofan innocent babe is a great love making .

To behold with interest the cute ex-pressions of an innocent child is awonderful love making .

To watch with smiles a child's cutewords and actions is the most wonderfullove making .

Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?)(fourth version a)) ,a stencilled H .Q. copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .The changes alreadyappear in type .


a) Notebooks :

Chala .Watching with interest the cunning waysof a cute little child is a wonderfullove making .

Chala .- - - - - - - interest the canningwinning ways of a little - - etc.

Watching with interest the winning waysof a little child , is a wonderfullove-making .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) .Inayat Khan crossed out'Sura' and replaced itby 'Chala' .A stencilled H.Q. copy .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khan andin Km.'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd .for her bookpreparationof the Vadan .Added one word in Km .'shandwriting .

d) 1st ed . Vadan -494 Chala 100 .

Every thing and being is placed in itsown place in life and each is busycarrying out that work which has to bedone in the whole scheme of nature .

S ra- Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - and every being - - - - etc .

Every thing and every being is placedin its own place in lifer and each i s

Cont . d)


Cont . d) busy carrying out that work which hasto be done in the whole scheme of nature .

a) Notebooks :

b) Copied by Gd . from (?),a stencilled H .Q . copyand a typewritten copycontaining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .The changes alreadyappear in type .


A religious ritual for a spiritual per-son is nothing else but a recreation .

Chala .- - - - - - ritual , for - - - - - -per-son, is but - - - - - -

A religious ritual, for a spiritual per-son, is but a recreation .

No documents referringto Chalas 102 and 103have been found in thearchives to date .

1st ed . Vadan - To find appropriate words to express anChala 102 . idea is more complicated than painting

a picture .

1st ed . Vadan - Destiny can take your best friend as anChala 103 . instrument to cause you harm, and your

worst enemy to do you good .

`a) Notebooks 1924 : Power is best utilized when used forgood.

Notebooks : Chala.Power is utilized to its best advantagewhen used for good .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Chala .Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy . Chala.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -when it is used

d) A typewritten copy con- Chala .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - •corr . by Inayat Than

Cont. d) 495


Cont. d) and in Km.'s hand-writing, which is a du-plicate of the copy usedby Gd. for her bookprep-aration of the VadanTwo words added byInayat .Khan .



- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - for a good purpose .

Power is utilised to its best advantagewhen it is used for a good purpose .

a) Copied by Gd. from a Chala .lecture with the anno- If one lacks understanding one is poortation : 'Sayings to be with all that one possesses of theread to Pir-o-Murshid' . goods of this world, and it is under-

standing which gives a man riches .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -


C) 1st ed. Vadan -Chala 105 .

- - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - -

with all the good of the worldone possesses, it is - - - - - - -- - - - which is the true riches .

If one lacks understanding, one is poorwith all the goods of the world onepossesses; it is understanding whichis the true riches .

a) Copied by Al . from (?) . Chala.Her-copy is dated 5th Man who complains about everything, hasFebruary 1925 . a complaint in his head somewhere .

b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr. by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVadan .The changes alreadyappear in type .

Chala.The man who - - - - - - everythingcertainly has - - - - - - - - - -

InayatKhanreversed -------------------496 Cont. b)


Cont . b) the sequence of - - - - - - - a complaint somewhere in .the last words . his head .

c) 1st ed . Vadan - The man who complains about everything)Chala 106 . certainly has a complaint somewhere in

his head .

a) The first sentences of one exaltation I have called sensation,Inayat Khan's answer to the other i have called exaltation .the first question Sensation gives pleasure, exaltationafter the lecture 'As gives happiness .pleasure and happinessare two differentthings . . .', 31st October1925, in Sk .'s type-script with annotationsin her handwriting .

Although the versionunder a) seems to be theorigin of Chala 107 inthe Vadan , it is notquite certain .

b) 1st ed . Vadan - Sensation and exaltation are two things ;

Chala 107 . pleasure comes from sensation, happinessfrom exaltation .

a) Notebooks : No sooner you begin to see the bad side

of man'scnature )haracter)' you automatically

put a cover over the good side of hisnature .

b) Copied by Sk .,. probably Tala .from her own MS . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- -man's character , you automaticallythrow a cover - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) A typewritten copy of Tala .sayings (= Gd .'s book- No sooner do you - - - - - - - - - - - -preparation of the of a man's character_ than you - - etc .Vadan ) .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - No sooner do you begin to see the badChala 108 . side of man's character than yo u

automatically throw a cover over thegood side of his nature.

a) Copied by Gd . with the Man, however great, must not claimannotation : 'MS . perfection, for the limitation of hisMessage ' . Found with external being limits him in the eyes

Cont . a) 497


Cont. a) Gd .'s bookprep-aration of 'The Unityof Religious Ideals' -Part VI .

b) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Khan and inKm.'s handwriting.The changes alreadyappear in type .



a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng .


of men .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - - -- - - - -being is the only thing that theblind world sees .

Chala .Man, however great, must not claim per-fection ; for the blind world can onlysee the limitation of his externalbeing .

Man, however great, must not claim per-fection; for the blind world can onlysee the limitation of his externalbeing .

There are some souls whom you must makeyour friends, if not, they will becomeyour enemies .

Bola .

- - -whom if you do notmake your friends_ will becomeyour enemies .

- - - - - - - souls who if you do notmake them your friends - - - - - - etc .

Bola .

Corr . in Gd .'s hand-writing.


Inayat Khan changed' Bola ' into ' Chala' .

Gd . corr. 'Bola' underb) in 'Chala' .


-friends, will - - - etc .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

There are some souls who, if you do notmake them your friends, will becomeyour enemies.

a) Notebooks 1923 : One who wishes to become a master mustfirst pass his examination as a servant .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?), Bola .and her bookpreparation The one who wants to become a Masterof the Vadan . - - - pass through an examination - etc .

498 c)

499


c) The stencilled copy ofsayings with corr . byInayat Than and inKm.'s handwriting .'like' already appearsin type .

Inayat Than changed'Bola' into 'Chala' .


Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - examination like a servant .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The one who wants to become a Mastermust first pass through an examination

as a servant .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Chala .God cannot be good and perfect at thesame time for goodness limits Him Whois all inclusive .

b) The stencilled copy of Bola.sayings with corr . by - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - -Inayat Khan and in - - -time; it takes good and bad bothKm.'s handwriting and to make perfection .a typewritten copy underthe heading 'Vadan Manu-script', with Gd .'sbookpreparation of theVadan .

Instead of 'Bola', Chala .Inayat Khan added - - - - - - - - - - - - .'Chala' .

c) 1st ed. Vadan - God cannot be good and perfect at theChala 112. same time; it takes good and bad both

to make perfection .


b) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .Instead of 'Bola'Inayat Khan added'Chala' over it .

Bola .Fools are not entitled to know the mys-tery which the wise are supposed topossess .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) 499


c) 1st ed . Vadan - Fools are not entitled to know the mys-Chala 113. tery which the wise are supposed t o

possess .

a) Notebooks 1924 : One who knows truth can be a worseguide than the one who did not know itif he only knew truth not the psychol-ogy of human nature .

The knower of the Light cannot be aspiritual guide if he did not know thepsychology of human nature .

By knowing truth alone one cannot be ateacher, in order to be a teacher on emust have the knowledge of human nature .

Notebooks : Chala .The knowledge of truth is not enough ,in order to impart it to the others ,one must know the psychology of huma nnature .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola .Fourth version a) . The knowledge - - - - - - - - enough_

in - - - - -impart it to others;_one must - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) A typewritten copy con- Bola .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - - .corr . by Inayat Khanand in Rm.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of th e

dan .

Inayat Khan changed Chala .'Bola' into 'Chala' . - - - - - - - - - - - -

d) 1st ed. Vadan - The knowledge of Truth does not sufficeChala 114 . for imparting it to others ;

one must know the psychology of huma nnature .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'The Purpose ofLife', 25th August 1924,in Sk.'s shorthand,published in the book'The Purpose of Life'in 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd .

The purpose of life is fulfilled inrising to the greatest heights and indiving to the deepest depths of life ,

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

500 c)


c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Inayat Khan changed'Bola' into 'Chala' .



b) A typewritten copy con-'taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khan andin Km .'s handwriting,which is a duplicate ofthe copy used by Gd . forher bookpreparation ofthe Vadan .

Inayat Khan changed'Bola' into 'Chala' .



Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

The purpose of life is fulfilled inrising to the greatest heights and indiving*to the deepest depths of life .

50 1

Peace will not come to a lover ' s heartso long as he will not become loveitself .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Chala .

Peace will not come to a lover's heartso long as he will not become loveitself .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture The Purpose ofLife , 21st July 1924,in Sk .'s shorthand,published in the bookThe Purpose of Lifein 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd .

c) A typewritten copy con-taining sayings withcorr . by Inayat Khanand in Km .'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd . for her book-preparation of theVadan .

Therefore all things pertaining tospiritual progress in life depend uponpeace .

Bola .All things - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont . c) 501


Cont . c) Km. crossed out Chala .'Bola' and Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .added 'Chala' .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - All things pertaining to-spiritualChala 117 . progress in life depend upon peace .

a) A sentence in the lec- But the most beautiful form of the loveture 'The Purpose of of God is His compassion, His divineLife', 28th July 1924, forgiveness .in Sk .'s shorthand,published in the bookThe Purpose of LIfein 1927 .

b) Copied by Gd . Bola .The most beautiful form of the love

of God is His compassion, His divineforgiveness .

c) A typewritten copy con- Bola .taining sayings with - - - - - - - - - - - -corr . by Inayat Khanand in Km.'s handwrit-ing, which is a dupli-cate of the copy usedby Gd. for her book-preparation of theVada. .Inayat Khan changed Chala .'Bola' into 'Chala' - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -the Loveand in Km.'s handwrit- - - - - - His Compassion, His Divineing four small letters Forgiveness .were replaced bycapitals .

d) 1st ed . Vadan - The most beautiful form of the LoveChala 118 . of God is His compassion, His divine

forgiveness .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On light and shadow.School 1921 . Thou changest Thy place, but not Thy-

self, 0 light .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - 1) Thou changest thy place, but not thy-Alankara 1 . self, 0 light .

Note 1) : From Sk .'s letter to Km., dated 14th June1969 : 'I remember your indignation on seeingthis first edition . Thereupon you decided tohave the "Nirtan" printed and published your-self and you sent a copy of this "Nirtan" tomany mureeds' .At the backside of the front page of Km.'spublication of the "Nirtan" are printed the

502 Cont. Note)


Cont. Note) words: (Original and complete copy) .

50 3

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer ' Nature Meditation . General one .School 1921 . Unfold Thy secret through the natur e

and reveal Thy mystery through my heart .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - - through _ natureLord, and - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Unfold Thy secret through nature ,Alankara 2. and reveal Thy mystery through my heart .

a) MS .Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or Godly man .School 1921 . Let me become Thy body, Thou become my

spirit, 0 Holy one !

b) MS . Km. Thou art my spirit, I am Thy body ,Holy One .

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Thou art my spirit, I am Thy body, .my

Alankara 3 . Holy One .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . General one .

School 1921 . Let the sun of Thy divine spirit risefrom my heart, that morn may break out

of the darkness of life .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Let the sun of Thy divine spirit rise

Alankara 4 . from my heart, that morning may breakout of the darkness of life .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Clouds .

School 1921 . I shall penetrate the black heart o fthe clouds to reach thee, my Lord .

b) One word added in Km .'s - - - - penetrate through the - - etc .handwriting; it is notclear if Inayat Kha ndictated this add . to Km.

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I shall penetrate through the black

Alankara 5 . heart of the clouds to reach Thee ,my Lord .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Ocean .School 1921 . My life is a wave of the ocean of Thy

eternal life .

b) 503


b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - My life is a wave of the ocean of ThyAlankara 6 . eternal life .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . Let my life become Thy Soul .

b) MS. Km. - - my soul - - - -Thy life .

c) Km.'s ed . irtan - Let my soul become Thy life .Alankara 7 .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Darkness of night .School 1921 . Through the darkness of night my sou l

seeks for Thee .

b) Km.'s ed . ' Nirtan - Through the darkness of night my sou lAlankara 8 . seeks for Thee .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .School 1921 . Warn me Lord through Thy Prophet, before

I step into error .

b) Rm .'s ed . 'Nirtan - Waken mel Lordt through .Thy Warner ,Alankara 9 . while I am asleep in the arms of error .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .School 1921 . Divinity I see in Thy spirit of Risalat .

(Rasoulhood )

b) Km .'s ed . 'Nirtan - It is Thy spirit of Risalat which isAlankara 10 . Divinity .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation. On the Prophet .School 1921 . Thine own ideal I see in the perfectio n

of Rasoul .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Thine own desire I see fulfilled, God,Alankara 11 . in the perfection of Rassoul .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Storm.School 1921 . I hold ear to the depth of Thy blessing

when the storm breaks through life'ssea .

504 b)


b) Km.'s ed . irtan - I hold ear to the depth of Thy blessing

Alankara 12 . when the storm breaks through life'ssea .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation. On the Prophet .

School 1921 . Let me recognise Thy Visage in theimage of Thy Awatar .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - -Thy Divine Visage- - - - -Thy Message Bearer .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Let me recognise Thy divine Visage i nAlankara 13 . the image of Thy Message-Bearer .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .

School 19 21 . My heart is no more mine, it is Thin eown, my spiritual guide .

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - My heart is no more mine, it is Thin e

Alankara 14 . own, my spiritual Guide .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . . On the Prophet .

School 1921 . Heal my soul through the inspiringglance of Thy Messiah .

b) Km.'s ed . - Nirtan - Heal my soul the'all-sufficient

Alankara 15 . power that cometh from the glance ofThy Messiah .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Nirtan .0, your rising waves of favou rand your raging flames of wrathon the rose they are like dewdrops

on the flame just like the moth .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - 0! your rising waves of favour ,

Alankara 16 . And your raging flames of wrathtOn the rose they are like dewdrops ,On the flame just like the moth .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On the Prophet .

School 1921 . I see Thy spirit, o Rasoul, under theveil of my spiritual guide .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - My spiritual Guide, Thou bearest inAlankara 17 . Thyself the spirit of Rassoul .

505

506ORIGIN and' elaborations :


b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan -Alankara 18 .


Nature Meditation . Clouds .The dark clouds brought romance betweenThee, my beloved, and me .

The dark clouds brought romance betweenThee, my Beloved, and me .

a) MS . Sr., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Sage or Godly man .School 1921 . Let my heart reflect the Spirit of the

Holy Ones .

b) In Km.'s handwriting - - - - - - - - - - - - etc . - - - - - -'Ones' was changed into Holy One .'One' ; it is not clearif this was dictated toher by Inayat Khan .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Let my heart reflect the spirit of theAlankara 19 . Holy Ones .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . On God .School 1921 . Let my self turn into Your .Being .

b) MS . Km. - - - - - - - - -into Thy Being .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Let myself turn into Thy Being .Alankara 20 .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Alankara .My vanity! it amuses me to see the edance at the sight of my limitation .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - My vanity! It amuses me to see the eAlankara 21 . dance at the sight of my limitation .

a) Notebooks : Alankara .The rapture of my heart shows the markof thy lips .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -of Thy kiss .

c) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - The rapture of my heart shows the markAlankara 22 . of Thy kiss .

a) MS . Sr ., dated Summer Nature Meditation . Moon.

506 Cont. a)

50 7


Cont . a) School 1921 . Let Thy perfection be mine and myimperfection be lost as the darknessin the full moon .

b) MS . Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - -be cleared away as the

mist in the sun .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Let Thy perfection be mine, and myAlankara 23 . imperfection be cleared away as the

mist in the sun .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .My heart! at times one moment is as ayear, and at times one year is a momen t

to thee .

b) Km.'s ed . 'Nirtan - My heart! At times one moment is as a

Alankara 24 . year, and at times one year is as amoment to thee .

a) Notebooks : Alankara .Heaven : I cry and shed tears when cloud sgather round my heart, and when thelight of my soul is covered from my

sight.

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . The Ste : I cry - - - - - - - - - - - -gather around my - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I cry and shed tears whe n

Alankara 257 clouds gather round my heart, and when

the light of my soul is covered from m y

sight .

a) Notebooks : Alankara .The soul : Mother's arms receive me when

I come to the earth and Father's arm s

lift me up at the moment when I return .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Alankara .Mother's arms - - - - - - - -

- - - - - earths Father's arms- - - - - - - - - - - - -when I departfrom here .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Mother's arms receive me when I come

Alankara 26 . to the earth ; Father's arms lift me up

at the moment when I depart from here .

507


a) Notebooks : Head of love is on its palmface of love is veiledfeet of love are ever chainedhands of love are nailedEyes of love are never drylove speaks only through tearsears of love are so keen tha tit voice from the distance hears .Voice of love is silent, an dyet far reaches its cryLove hath no question nor answerlove's expression is sighFace of love is mysteriouslove hath mind of a chil dLove's heart is full of tendernessLove's expression is mil dIdeal alone is love's deityconstant yearning its lifeLove is not concerned with life or deathLove stands firm through all strifeBeauty is love's only objec tits inspirer, its al lLove is all power in itselfangels attend love's callPath of love is thorny, whichleads in the end to bliss .Hope is the staff that love holdethGoal of love is kiss .

Love hath its head on its own palmface of love is veiled .Love's hands are tied with iron chains,feet of love are nailed .Eyes of love are never dry,love speaks only through tears .Ears of love are so keen, thatit voice from the distance hears .Voice of love is silent, ye tfar reaching is love's cry .Love hath no question nor answer,love is expressed in deep sigh .Ways of love are mysterious, thoughlove hath mind of a child .Love's heart is full of tenderness,and love's expression is mild .Ideal alone is love's deityConstant yearning its lif eLove is not concerned with life or

death,Love stands firm through all strife .Beauty is love's only object ,its inspirer, its all .Love is all power that there is,angels attend love's call .Love is itself its own medicineLove all its own wounds heals .No one can ever imagine ,pain that lover's heart feels .

508 Cont. a)


Cont . a) Path of the love is thorny, whichleads in the end to bliss ,Hope is the staff that love holds i n

hand ,love's one desire is a kiss .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Wadan . Alapa .Second version a) . glhe-ideal-niene- is-levels-de+ty-

In this copy no Love) hath - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Ishq)attention was given

eto the punctuation . ishq) is veiledFace of theLove's hands are bound with - - - - - -

Feet of loveishq) are nailed .

Eyes - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Ears - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -It - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Voice - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Far - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love's expressed - - - - - - - - - - -Ways - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love hath the mind - - - - - - - - - -

'Heart's breath' was Heart's breath) is - - - - - - - - - -added later on, in Love's heart . )

Gd .'s handwriting . And - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Ideal - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Constant - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love 's not - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Beauty - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Its - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Angels - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Love - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -No one - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Pain - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Path of love - - - - - - - - - - -_Leads- ------------- -Hope is the staff love - - - - - -Love's one desire's a kiss .

c) MS . Km., not found inthe archives, but froma correspondencebetween Kismet Stamand Sakina Furnde inJune 1969, it resultsthat 'Heart' was dic-tated by Inayat Khanto Km.

d) A stencilled H .Q .'s Vadan . Alapa .copy in stanzas of Heart .four lines each, which Heart hath its head on its own palmsis most likely the Face of the heart is veiled.

Cont . d) 509


Cont . d) version of Km .'s Heart 's hands are bound with ironMS .(c). chains,Underlining of the words Feet of the heart are nailed .in this version was done Eyes of the

heart are never dry,after comparison withversion b) : the word Heart speaks only through tears .

'love' was changed into Ears of the heart are so keenthat'(the) heart' and the It voice from the distance hears .

last line of the Voice of the heart is silent, yetseventh couplet was Far-reaching is heart 's cry .changed . Heart hath no question nor answers

Heart 's expressed in deep sigh .

Ways of the heart are mysterious, thoughHeart hate the mind of a child .Heart's breath is full of tenderness.-And heart 's expression is mild .

Ideal alone is heart 's deity,Constant yearning its life .Heart 's not concerned with life o r

deathsHeart stands firm through all strife .

Beauty is heart 's only object ,Its inspirer, its all .Heart is all power that there isLAngels attend heart 's call .

Heart is itself its own medicinesHeart all its own wounds heals .No one can ever imagine-The pain that the loving heart feels .

Path of the heart is thorny, whichLeads in the end to bliss .Hope is the staff heart holds in hand,Heart 's one desire's a kiss .

e) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Heart .Poem 'Heart'

. Heart hath its head on its own palm,Face of the heart is. veiled ;Heart's hands are bound with iron

chains,Feet of the heart are nailed .

Eyes of the heart are never dry,Heart speaks only through tears .Ears of the heart are so keenThat _ voice from the distance i t

hears .

Voice of the heart is silent ,Yet far-reaching is heart's cry .Heart hath no question nor answer,Heart is expressed in deep sigh .

Ways of the heart are mysterious,Though heart hath the mind of a child .Heart's breath is full of tenderness,And heart's expression is mild .

5.10 Cont. e)


Cont . e) Ideal alone is heart's deity ,Constant yearning its life .Heart's not concerned with life o r

death ,Heart stands firm through all strife .

Beauty is heart's only object ,Its inspirer, its all .Heart is all power that there is ,Angels attend heart's call .

Heart is itself its own medicine ,Heart all its own wounds heals .No one can ever imagin eThe pain that the loving heart feels .

Path of the heart is thorny ,Which leads in the end to bliss .Hope is the staff heart holds in hand ,Heart's one desire is a kiss .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Face of the Truth is ope nEyes of the Truth are brigh tLips of the Truth are ever close dHead of the Truth is uprigh tWords of the Truth are touchingVoice of the Truth is deepLaw of the Truth is simpleAll that you sow, you reap .

Soul of the Truth is flamin gHeart of the Truth is warmMind of the Truth is afng-le clear and

firmthrough the rain or stormLife of the Truth is eterna limmortal is its pas tPower of Truth will endureTruth holds good to the last .

Breath Chest of the Truth stands forwardGaze of the Truth is straightTruth hath no fear nor hath doub tTruth hath patience to wai tFacts are all Its shadows andTruth stands above all sinHew great in life be the battl eTruth at-last in the end will wi nImage of the Truth is Chris tSacred word its rodSign of Truth is the crossand soul of the Truth is God .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) Truth .and a stencilled H .Q. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -copy, in which 'truth' - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Lwas written with a - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.small 't' . - - - - - - - - - Truth's upright .

Cont . b) 511


Cont . b) The sequence of Chest of the Truth - - - - - - - -some of the verses J-

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -differs from the se- - - - - - - - fear nor doubt.. andquence in the Note- Truth hath - - - - - - - - - - -book version . Words of the Truth - - - - - - - -

After the first four Voice - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

verses follow the Law of - - - - - - - - - - - - - - j-

first four lines of All that you sow you reap .

the third part a) . Soul - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Heart - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tMind - - - - - - - - - clear andFirm through - - - - - - - - - - -

Then follows the fifth Facts are all its shadows .line a .s .o . of the Truth stands - - - - - -third part a) up to Great be the battle in life,the end and finally Truth in the end shall win .the last four lines of -,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

second part a) . j-Wisdom's message its rodeSignSign of the Truth is the cross.. andSoul of - - - - - - - - - - -Life of the Truth - - - - - - - - j-Immortal - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - i- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) A stencilled H .Q . copy Vadan . Alapa .of a later date . Truth .

In Sk.'s handwriting Face of truth 's open ,

this. version was Eyes of truth are bright ,

altered entirely Lips of _ truth are closed ,

as compared to the Head of truths uprights

earlier stencilled Truth's chest stands forward ,

H .Q . copy. See under Gaze of truth is straight, _b) . Truth hath fear nor doub t

Truth doeth patiently wait,Truth's words are touching ,Voice of truth is deeptTruth 's law is simple,All you sow you reap_Soul of truth's flaming ,Heart of truth is warm ,Truth's mind is clear andFirm through rain or storm .Facts are but truth's shadows ,Truth stands above si nGreat be the battle in life ,Truth in the end shall win .Image of truth is Christ ,Wisdom's message its rod .Sign of truth's Cross, and_Soul of G o d .Life of truth's eternal ,Immortal is its past .Power of truth will endure ,Truth holds good to the last .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Truth .Poem: 'Truth' . Face of truth is open,

Eyes of truth are bright ,512 Cont. d)


Cont. d) Lips of truth are ever closed,Head of truth is upright .Breast of truth stands forward,Gaze of truth is straight ,Truth hath neither fear nor doubtsTruth hath patience to wait .Words of truth are touching,Voice of truth is deep ,Law 'of truth is simple,All you sow you reap.Soul of truth is flaming,Heart of truth is warm,Mind of truth is clearAnd firm through rain or storm .Facts are but its shadows,Truth stands above all sin ;Great be the battle in life,Truth in the end shall win .Image of truth is Christ,Wisdom's message its rod ;Sign of truth. is CrossAnd soul of truth is God .Life of truth is eternal,Immortal is its past,Power of truth will endure,Truth holds good to the last .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Sura .

513

There is no reason that man must knowGod because he is born on earth ; it isonly the birth of his soul that makeshim entitled to that knowledge .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .

Changes made in Mc.'shandwriting .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Sura 1 .

Sura .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - -man should know- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - -that giveshim - that knowledge .

There is no reason that man should knowGod because he is born on earth ; it isonly the birth of his soul that makeshim entitled to that knowledge .

a) MS . Ng . Sura .Inayat Khan added Life is reality Death is its shadow but'Sura' over it . as the shadow is seen and yet non-

existent so is Death .

b) 513


b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Life is realityt death is its shadow;Sura 2 . but as the shadow is seen and yet non-

existenti so is death .

a) MS . Ng . Sura .Inayat Khan added Death opens a door between life here'Sura' over it . and hereafter.

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Death opens a door between life hereSura 3 . and hereafter.

a) MS . Ng . Sura .Inayat Khan added Death is a silent voyage to the Port o f'Sura' over it . Eternity .

b) Km.'s ed . virtan - Death is a silent voyage to the Port o fSura 4 . Eternity .

a) MS . Ng. Sura.Inayat Khan added Death is no more death to those who have'Sura' over it .. once experienced its sting .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Death is no more death to those who haveSura 5 . once experienced its sting .

a) MS . Ng . Sura .Inayat Khan added Death is but the turning of a page o f'Sura' over it . life .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Death is but the turning of a page ofSura 6 . life .

a) MS . Ng. Sura .Inayat Khan added To the eyes of others it is Death bu t'Sura' over it . to those who die it is Life .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - To the eyes of others it is deaths butSura 7 . to those who die it is life .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Glorious sun, are you setting?Yes, to rise again .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - "Glorious sun, are you setting? "

514 Cont. b)

515


Cont. b) Tana 1 . " Yes, to rise again . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Sublime nature, my ears did not hearyour music .Your heart has heard it, your soul hasdanced to it .

b) Km .'s ed . Nit a - " Sublime nature, my ears did not hearTana 2. your music . "

"Your heart has heard it, your soulhas danced to it . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Trees to the clouds : "With raised handswe pay you our homage . "

Clouds in tears : "I grant your request ."

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - Trees to the clouds : "With raised handsTana 3. we pay you our homage . "

Clouds : " In tears we grant yourrequest . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Nature, where do you borrow your sub-limity?From your loving spirit .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - " Nature, where do you borrow your sub--Tana 4. limity?"

"From your loving spirit . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Rain, why do you not come in the desert?I keep away from where I am not welcome .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - "Rain, why do yo1 not come in theTana 5. desert?"

"I keep away from where I am notwelcome . "

a) Notebooks : When once passing through the mountains,I saw rocks, some sitting on theirknees, some bending, some standing .I asked : 0 hard-hearted monsters, whatsecret is there in your charm ?They answered in a silent voice : Be-cause we do not assert ourselves .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - When once passing through the mountains,Tana 6 . I saw rocks, some sitting on their

Cont . b) 515


Cont . b) knees, some bending, some standing.I asked : "0 hard-hearted monsters, whatsecret is 1) there in your charm? "They answered in a silent voice :"That we do not assert ourselves ."

Note 1) : Erroneously printed 'it' .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Tana.Rocky mountains, what are you ?We are the tombs of the world's past .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - "Rocky mountains, what are you?"Tana 7 . "We are the tombs of the world' s

past ."

a) Notebooks 1914/1915 : Tana.Crystal what are you .I am a shadow of Christ' s heart .What quality do you possess .Nethfng-1n-partfee1er:I am empty of y self so that by gazingone sees in me his heart reflected .

b). Rm.'s ed. Nirtan - "Crystals what are you? "Tana 8. "I am the shadow of Christ's Heart. "

"What quality do you possess?""I am empty of self, so that bygazing, one sees in me His Heart

reflected . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Glorious nature, wonderful picture,where shall I keep you ?In the frame of your heart .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan' - "Glorious nature, wonderful picture,Tana 9 . where shall I keep you?"

"In the frame of your heart ."

a) Notebooks 1926 : Desert to the clouds : You are passingover us, why not be our guest ?

I have no longer trust in the hard-hearted.

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - Desert to the rain-clouds : "You areTana 10 . passing over us, why not be our guest?"

"We have no longer trust in the hard-hearted . "

516


a) Notebooks 1923 :One or two lines' spacewas left open beforeInayat Khan wrote downthis sentence, whichseems to be only thesecond part of a Saying .

No documents referringto the first part, aspublished in the Nir-tan , have been foundin the archives to date .

b) Km. ' s ed . Nirtan -

Tana 11 .

51 7

We-are-theI am the tongue of the ill-spoken man .

"Burning wick, !±y have you to Sothrough this penance?"

I am the tongue of the gossipingone . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Tana .Wilderness, why does your cry touch me

so deeply?Because it rises from the bottom of my

heart .Wilderness, what is in you that is s ooverwhelming .The expansion of my heart .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - "Wilderness, why does your cry touch m e

Tana 12 . so deeply? ""Because it rises from the bottom o f

my heart ."

Km.'s ed. Nirtan - "Wilderness, what is in you that is so

Tana 13 . overwhelming?""The expansion of my heart . "

a) Notebooks 1926 : Good bye, nature's vision, shall I eversee you again?Yes, whenever you will'open the albumof your heart .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - "Good-bye, nature's vision, shall ITana 14. ever see you again? "

"Yes, whenever you will open thealbum of your heart . "

a) Notebooks : Why was I born, Lord, if not to findThee?Why do I die, God, if not to come toThee?

b) 517


b) Km .'s ed . 'Nirtan - Why was I born, God , if not to findGamaka 1. Thee.

Why do I die, God, if not to come toThee_

a) Notebooks 1926 : Nirtan .When the unreality of life pushesagainst my heart, its door opens to thereality .

b) Km.'s ed. -Nirtan - When the unreality of life pushesGamaka 2 . against my heart, its door opens to the

reality .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .The past to me is now dream, the presentto me is the children's play, and futureto me is what I will make .

The past was my dream, the present is myplay, the future will be my plan .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .Second version a) . - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - -And the future will be my plan .

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - The past was my dream, the present is myGamaka 3 . play, and the future will be my plan .

a) For elaborations anddifferent versions see1st ed . "Nirtan" afterGamaka 30 : poem 4 :'Before you judge myactions . . . . .' .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - I reach Thee before my feet can reachGamaka 4 . Thy dwelling place, and I see Thee be-

fore mine eyes can reach Thy spheres .

a) Notebooks : I am the one who is perfected by bedheavens, limited by the earth andexpected by humanity who knows me not .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . I was perfected by the Heaven , but amCopied by Km . and by Kf . limited by the earth .

c) Copied by Ek . and Gamaka .classified by Inayat - - - - - - - - - - - - .518 Cont. c)


Cont . c) Khan as 'Gamak',originally meant forpublication in theGayan .

519

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I was perfected by _ Heaven, but amGamaka 5. limited by the earth .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .Can anyone break me ?No, by doing so, he may as well prepareto break God, neither can I be brokennor God, but the one who wishes tobreak, alone will be broken.

b) Copied by Ng . from (?), Gamaka .and copied by Km . and - - - - - - - - - -?by Kf . No!, by doing so_ he - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - -God . Neither - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - -who would wish tobreak me, he is broken .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Gamaka .sified by Inayat Khan Can anyone break me ?as 'Gamak', originally No!_ by doing so he - - - - - - - - etc .

meant for publicatio nin the Gavan .

d) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Can anyone break me ?Gamaka 6. No. doing sot he may as well prepare

to break God . Neither can I be broken,nor God; but the one who would wish tobreak me, he is broken .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .I draw all my strength from my humility .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I draw all my strength from my humility .Gamaka 7 .

a) Copied by Ng . from M . Gamaka .A tongue of flame rises from everywound of my heart illuminating my paththrough life and guiding my way to thegoal .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - A tongue of flame rises from everyGamaka 8 . wound of my heartt illuminating my path

through life and guiding my way to thegoal .

519


a) Notebooks 1923 : Gamaka .The rapidity of my walk imaginationcannot follow .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - -walk the imagination

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - The rapidity of my walk the imaginationGamaka 9. cannot follow.

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.People ask me questions which I cannotput in words, it gives me discomfortwhen they cannot hear the voice of mysilence .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .People often ask - - - - - - - -cannotvery well answer in words ; and it makesme sad to think they are unable to hearthe - - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - People often ask me questions which IGamaka 10 . cannot very well answer in :.words ; and

it makes me sad to think they are unableto hear the voice of my silence .

a) Notebooks : Nirtan.By every hurt or harm that one causesme, one only makes me know him better .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - By every hurt or harm one causesGamaka 11 . me, one only makes me knos, him better .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka.I came as I was made to come ,I live as life allows me to live,but I will be what I wish to be .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I came as I was made to come ,Gamaka 12 . I'live as life allows me to live,

but I will be what I wish to be .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .Copied by Km. With every pinprick a drop of blood

comes out of my heart, and that dropbecomes the wine of Sacrament .

520 b)


b) Copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Gamak ', originallymeant for publicationin the .'ayan .

d) Km .'s ed . rta -Gamaka 13 .


- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - bloodoozes out - - - - - - - - - - - - - ----------- of a sacrament.

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

With every pinprick a drop of bloodcomes out of my heart, and that dropbecomes the Wine of _ Sacrament .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .I have not come to teach those whoconsider themselves Teachers ; I havecome to learn . from the teachers and toteach my pupils .

b) Km.'s .ed . Nirtan - I have not come to teach those whoGamaka 14 . consider themselves teachers ; I have

come to learn from the teachers and toteach my pupils .

a) Notebooks : 1) Gamaka .When my heart is dfstafbed perturbed itupsets the whole universe .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - When my heart is perturbed it upsetsGamaka 15 . the whole universe .

Note 1) : In the Notebooks this Gamaka was writte ndown after the 16th and 17th Gamaka publishedin the "Nirtan" .

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .When my heart is asleep both the worldsslumber .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .- - - - - - - - -asleep then both _worlds fall into a deep slumber.

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - When my heart is asleep1, then bothGamaka 16 . worlds fall into a deep slumber.

521


a) Notebooks : 1)

b) Copied by Ng. from (?)


The whole creation wakens with thewakening of my heart .

Gamaka.- - - - - creation wakes up with the

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The whole creation wakes up with theGamaka 17. wakening of my heart .

Note 1) : From the Notebooks it is not clear if thisGamaka was intended to form part of Gamaka16 . Ng . copied them as two separate sayings .

a) Notebooks : When my heart breaks ( it scatters around(pearls become

(pearls .(scattered around .

b) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka .When the shel l of m y ---- - -----J _pearls become scattered around .

c) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - When the shell of my heart breaks,Gamaka 18 ; pearls become scattered around .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka .My heart attains self-sufficiency byeating its own flesh and drinking itsown blood .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - My heart attains self-sufficiency byGamaka 19 . eating its own flesh and drinking

its own blood .

a) Notebooks : Alankara.I tremble at the sight of the task thathath been given me to-de and I feel outof breath when I weigh my ideal with mylimitation .

b) Copied by Ng . from M . Gamaka .Copied by Km . -

- - - - given to me, and I feelconfounded when - ---my Ideal - - - -limitations .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas- Gamaka .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Gamak', originall ymeant for publicationin the Gayan

522 d)


d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - I tremble at the sight of the task thatGamaka 20 . hath been given to me, and I feel

confounded when I weigh my ideal withmy limitations .

a) Notebooks 1923 : Gamaka .Worldly success to me is like a doll'swedding .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .What the world calls success-, is to melike - - - - - - -

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - What the world calls success , is to meGamaka 21. like a doll' s wedding.

a) Notebooks : Gamaka .I am the wine of the holy sacrament, m ymere presence is intoxicating, thos ewho will keep sober after drinking mycup will be illuminated, but those whowill not assimilate it will expos ethemselves to the ridicule of the world .

b) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Gamaka .--------- the Holy Sacrament . Myvery being is intoxication , those whowill drink of my cup and yet keep soberwill certainly be - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -will be besidethemselves, and be exposed to - - -etc .

c) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - I am the Wine of the Holy Sacrament, myGamaka 22 . very Being is intoxication; those who

will drink of my Cup and yet keep sobe rwill certainly be illuminated; butthose who will not assimilate it L will.be beside themselves and be exposed t o

the ridicule of the world .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka .My heart drinks its own tears and putsthem out as pearls .

b) Km-'s ed . Nirtan - My heart drinks its own tears and putsGamaka 23. them out as pearls .

a) Copied by Ng. from (?) . Gamaka .I prefer failure to success gained by

Cont . a) 523


Cont. a)

b) Km.'s ed. rta -Gamaka 24 .


falsehood .

I prefer failure to success gained byfalsehood .

No documents referringto Gamaka 25 have beenfound in the archivesto date .

Km.'s ed . Nirtan_ -Gamaka 25 .

I am what I am, you make me what youwill make me , but I become what I wishto become .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . The true exaltation comes to me fromthe insults I have to endure in liferather than from the respectful atti-tude of my mureeds .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The true exaltation comes to me fromGamaka 26. the insults I have to endure in life

rather than from the respectful atti-tude of my mureeds .

a) .MS . .Fm .

b) Copied by Km .and copied by Kf .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Gamak', originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Gamaka 27 .

Gamaka .Many underestimate the . greatness of theCause seeing the limitation throughwhich I have to work my way out .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ---

- - - - - - -the limitations - - - etc .

Gamaka .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -thecause - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Many underestimate the greatness of theCause seeing the limitationthroughwhich I have to work my way-out .

a) Notebooks : Message .The Message is a call to those whosehour has come to awake and a lullaby tothose who are still meant to sleep .

b) MS . Ng. -------------------524 Cont. b)


Cont . b) - - - - - - - awake- _ it is a lull-aby to - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) Copied by Ng. Message .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -to awake ; and it is - - etc .

d) Km.'s ed . Hirtan - The Message is a call to those whoseGamaka 28. hour has come to awakes and it is a

lullaby to those who are still meant tosleep .

a) Notebooks : Message.How can a man claim to be a worl dteacher and be sane at the same time .

b) MS . Zr . Message .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) MS . Ng .

Teacher and at the same time sane?The Teaching must prove him a Teacher,not the claim .

d) Copied by Ng . Message .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - sane ;his teachings must - - - - - - - - - ,not his claim .

e) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - How can a man claim to be a Teache rGamaka 29 . and at the same time be sane; his

teaching must prove.. him a Teacher ,not his claim .

a) MS . Ng .

b) Copied by Gd . and orig-inally meant for publi-cation in the Vadan .

In Gd.'s handwriting waswritten 'Bola' under it .

Message .The Essence of To-day's Message isBalance .

The Message .The essence of to-day's message isbalance .

c) Km. Is ed . Nirtan -Gamaka 30 .

The essence of to-day's Message isbalance .

a) In Inayat Khan's hand- You are my life it is in you that Iwriting on a loose livesheet of paper . From you I borrow life and you do I

giveCont . a) 525


Cont . a) 0 you my soul and spirit you I adoreI live in you so do I live ever moreYou are in me and I in you do we livestill you are my King and my sins youforgiveYou are the present and the future andpas tI lost my self but I have found you atlast .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - You are my lifer it is in you that IPoem : 'You are my liver

life' . From you I borrow life and you do Igive ;OL my soul and spirit, you I adore.-I live in you, so do I live ever more .You are in me and in you do I live .-Still you are my King and my sins youforgive .You are the present and _ future andpast;I lost myself1 but I have found you atlast .

a) In Inayat Khan's hand- Why oh my feeling heartwriting on a loose you live and you di esheet of paper . what makes my feeling heartDecember 1926

. now to laugh and to ) crythen )Death is my life that's-true indeedI live when I diePain is my pleasure, whenI laugh then I cry .

b) Km.'s ed . irta - Why, O my feeling heartPoem : 'Why, 0 my Do you live and die ?

feeling heart' . What makes my feeling heartTo laugh and to cry ?Death is my life indeed ;I live when I die .Pain is my pleasure ; whenI laugh, then I cry .

a) In Inayat Khan's hand- Some did think say that I knew nothingwriting on a loose some still thine held that I knew allsheet of paper. some tried-te-avetd-my-presenee di d

turn their back to me andsome quickly answered my cal lsome on hearing my words exclaimednothing he said that was newsome said I have always thought thisthis is my own point of view .some asked what mystery he revealed

526 Cont. a)

52 7


Cont . a) what wonder did he performsome answered we ask no wonderas long as his heart is warm .some said he's a man as we arewhat difference in him you se esome answered it is not to knowwhat is needed is to be .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Some did say that I knew nothing ,

Poem : 'Some did say Some still held that I knew all .

that I knew Some did turn their back to me and

nothing' . Some quickly answered my call .Some on hearing my words exclaimed :"Nothing he said that was new . "Some said : "I have always thought thisLThis is my own point of view . "Some asked: "What mystery he revealedlWhat wonder did he perform? "Some answered : "We ask no wonde r

So long as his heart is warm . "Some said : "He's a man as we are ,What difference in him do you see ? "

_'know' and 'be' Some answered: "It is not to know

printed in italics . What is needed is to be . "

a) In Inayat Khan's hand- Before you judge my action s

writing on loose e- I pray me you will forgive

sheets of paper . Before death 1-knee-eenquered my hearthas died

Help-one-E-Eerd-to-3tve Will you help mysoul to live

Before my eyes are coveredYou will let me see Thy your faceBefore my feet are tiredI will may reach your dwelling place .

Before the-wer301-has am I forsakenby the world so hard and cold

i-hepe-pea-w13+-net-forget-meBefore I leave this mantl eYou will take me in your fold

Before my task work is overyou will help me on my Kin gbefore the blast of trumpe tYour song you will let me sin g

Before you judge my actions

Lord I pray, me; you will forgive

Before my heart has diedYou will help my soul to live

Before my eyes are covere dWill you let me see your faceBefore my feet are tiredMay I reach your dwelling plac e

Cont . a) 527


Cont . a) Before I am forsaken Before the earthBy the world so hard has proven to b eand cold poor with treas-

Before I leave-this ured goldthrow my mantle

Will you take me inyour fold?

Before my work is overYou I pray will-right the wron gYou will help me on, my King on lffe4a

the path help me alongBefore the-piny-ef trumpet you allow

your musiciFear-aeng-Mf~~-yees-Set-one-s fngWill you let me sing my song . Before

they willcome

forward withtheir thousandtales untold.

Before you judge my actionsLord, I pray, you will forgivebefore my heart has brokenWill you help my soul to live?

Before my eyes are coveredWill you let me see your face?Before my feet are tiredMay I reach your. dwelling place?

Before they-viii-eese- erwardI wake from slumber

With-their-+heaaend-te ee-note-ldYou will watch me, Lord, I holdBefore I throw my mantleWill you take me in your fold?

Before my work is overBy-year-grnee-yeti+3}Ye!lT-f-preyT-w1i4

You, my Lord will right the wrongBefore you play your musi cWill you let me sing my song?

Before there comes the world's endYou, ~-pray-y-hnad-Mf~~-ke~d my hand ,

I pray, will holdBefore the-eterm-4n I drown in life's

seafen-my-arm You my hand will-surely-heldYou will surely save me Lord, I holdBefore I elimb-lffels-steep-hill reach

the summitO my hand Lord will you holdBefore I pass through darknessYou'll guide me right I hold .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - Before you judge my actions,Poem : ' Before you Lord, I pray, you will forgive .528 Cont. b)


Cont . b) judge my Before my heart has broken,actions' . Will you help my soul to live ?

See third version a) . Before my eyes are coveredWill you let me see your face?Before my feet are tired ,May I reach your dwelling-place?Before I wake from slumbersYou will watch me, Lord, I hold .Before I throw my mantlesWill you take ne in your fold?Before my work is overtYou, my Lord, will right the wrong_Before you play your music,Will ybu let me sing my song?


Km.'s ed. Nirtan - The saints are forgiveness itself .Bola 1 .

a) Notebooks : In the influence that controls .asituation, the hand of God is seen .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - In the influence that controls aBola 2. situation, the Hand of God is seen .

529

a) Notebooks : The more one can bear, the more one isgiven to bear .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The more one can bear, the more one isBola 3. given to bear.

a) Notebooks : Nirtan.If one wants to know life , one can knowit best by one's own life .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - If one wants to know life, one can bestBola 4 . know it by one's own life .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Nirtan .No beloved has ever known the depth ofthe lover's heart .

b) 529


b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 5 .


No beloved has ever known the depth ofthe lover's heart .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Nirtan .Sometimes success is a defeat anddefeat is a success .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Sometimes success is a defeat andBola 6 . defeat is a success .


Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The greater the responsibility theBola 7 . greater the person .

a) Notebooks 1926 : One gives happiness in order to buypleasure .

Pleasure costs happiness .

Man unconsciously pays happiness inorder to buy pleasure .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Man unconsciously pays happiness inBola 8 . order to buy pleasure .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Life is interesting (with friends and(with both friends

(enemies both .(and foes .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Life is interesting with friends andBola 9 . enemies both .

a) A third version of thesaying of which theparticulars were givenunder Bola 28 in thea n .

No documents referringto this version, however,have been found in thearchives to date .

530 b)


b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - A sharp tongue can cut one deeper thanBola 10 . a knife.

No documents referringto Bolas 11 and 12 havebeen found in thearchives to date .

Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Sin is a sin, whether thought, said,Bola 11. or done.

Km .'s ed. Nirtan - There are many dead sins, but t oBola 12 . separate two loving hearts is a living

sin .

a) Notebooks : Saying.All difficult things are made easy bywillingness .

b) MS . Ng. Saying.Every difficulty can be made easy bythe power of a willing spirit .

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Every difficulty can be made easy byBola 13. the power of a willing spirit.


Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Man sees in another his own fault .

Bola 14 .

a) Notebook 19th April / Saying .12th May 1923 : Give not nor claim love by force, for

love is an affair of mutual willingness .

b) MS . Fm. Saying.Copied by Km . - - - - - - - - - - - - .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - --- - - - - -as 'Chal', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Give not nor claim love by force, forBola 15 . love is an affair of mutual willingness .

531


a) Notebooks : Bola.Silence is an unadmitting consent anduncommitting refusal .

b) MS . Fin. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - andan uncommitting

c) Copied by Km. Saying. (Chala)InMc .'shandwriting - - - - - - - - - - - - .'Chala' was addedbetween brackets .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Chal', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .

e) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Silence is an unadmitting consent andBola 16. an uncommitting refusal .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Walking on the turning wheel of theearth, living under the ever rotatingsun, man expects a peaceful life .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - Walking on the turning wheel of theBola 17 . earth, living under the ever-rotating

sun, man expects a peaceful life .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Sangatha. Saying.To disown the heart is the greatestinitiation .

b) Copied by Gd . from (7) .To ver the - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - To discover the heart is the greatestBola 18. initiation.

a) Notebooks 1926 : A consent after refusing is worse thana refusal .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - A consent after refusing is worse thanBola 19. a refusal .

a) Notebooks 1926 : Man's jealousy is woman's vanity .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - Man's jealousy . is. woman's vanity .Bola 20 .

532


533

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying .One's own self is the best accuser o fone's faults than anyone else in th eworld .

b) MS . Ng . Saying .One's own Self has the right to accuseone's Self for one 's faults , ratherthan anyone else .

Inayat Khan added Bola .'Bola' over it . - - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Copied by Gd .On s own self - - - - - - - - - - -oneself for - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - One's own self has the right to accuse

Bola 21 . oneself of one 's faults- rather thananyone else .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.Truth is born of falsehood, as lightcometh from darkness .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Saying . Heathen.Truth - - - - - -falsehood as - - -

c) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - Truth is born of falsehood as light

Bola 22 . cometh from darkness .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Saying.A charming personality is more preciousthan all wealth .

Saying .A real good nature is gold with perfume .

b) - e) : See for elabor-ations and differentversions : Gayan -Chala 21 .

f) Km.'s ed. - Nirtan - A charming personality is great riches .

Bola 23 .

a) MS . Gd . Sangatha .The mystic perfects himself by makinghimself empty of himself .

In Gd .' s own handwriting Sasgethn- Saying .'Sangatha' afterwards - - - - - - - - - - - -was crossed out and

'Saying' added. b) 533


b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 24 .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.


The mystic perfects himself by makinghimself empty of himself .

Saying .Suffering enables man to distinguishjoy .

Saying.The sorrow enables man to experienceJoy .

Bola .Sorrow - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Inayat Khan replaced'Saying' by 'Bola' andcrossed out the firstword .

c) Copied by Gd .Copied by Km .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .Mc ., however , crossedout the whole sayingwith her annotation :'see chalas' .

e) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 25 .

Bola.Sorrow - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Sorrow enables man to experience joy .


Rm .'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 26 .

a) MS . Gd .

The punishment of the God of Compassionis a reward too .

In Gd.'s own handwrit-ing afterwards'Sangatha' was crossedout and 'Saying' added .

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan -Bola 27 .

Sangatha .The Creator by means of the human heartexperiences life within and without .

6nngatha- Saying .- - - - - - - - - - - -

The Creators by means of the humanheart, experiences life within an d

without.

534

535


a) MS . Zr .

b) Copied by Ng .and copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Boll, originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

d) Km.'s ed. rtan -Bola 28 .

Saying .Tear of joy are more precious thanpearls .

Saying .Tears of - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

Tears of joy are more precious thanpearls .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?),and copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur', originallymeant for publicationin the ' Gav.an ' .Altered in Mc .'s hand-writing .

c) Km .'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 29 .

Sura.If you avoid wrongdoing, it will avoidyou .

S ura .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - -wrong , wrong will - -

If you avoid wrongdoing , it will avoidyou .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Ng .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bo]', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 30 .

Saying .The true artist expresses his soul inhis art .

Saying .A real Artist - - - - - - - - - - etc.

Bola.

A real artist expresses his soul in

his art .


b) Copied by Ek . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', originallymeant for publication

Saying .Simplicity is not always interesting .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Cont. b) 535


Cont. b) in the Gayan .

c) Km.'s ed . Ni rtan - Simplicity is not always interesting.Bola 31 .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Bola. Saying.Divinity is the exaltation of the soulof humanity .

b) Copied by Gd . from (?) . Bola.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - the humansoul .

Inayat Khan crossed out'Bola' and added' Sangita III ' in themargin .

c) Km.'s ed. irta - Divinity is the exaltation of the humanBola 32. soul.

a) Notebooks : It is not the action which is sin, i tis the attitude of mind which makes it .

b) MS . Ng . Saying .

-- - -----. ------ is a sin itis - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - it so.

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - It is no the action which is a sint itBola 33 . is the attitude of mind which makes i t

Note: Cf . Gayan - Bola 24 .SO .

a) Notebooks : Silence speaks louder than words .

b) ft.'s ed . Nirtan - Silence speaks louder than words .Bola 34 .

a) Notebooks : Saying.Reality unfolds with the breaking ofthe heart .

b) MS. Ng. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - Reality unfolds with the breaking ofBola 35. the heart .

a) . MS . Ng. Saying.Christ is God reduced and man enlarged.

536 b)


b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Christ is God reduced and man enlarged .Bola 36 .

a) Notebook 19th April / To be in nature12th May 1923 : is being in . . . . . . .

The vision of the naturethe presence of God .

b) MS . Ng . Saying .The vision of nature is the - etc .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The vision of nature is the PresenceBola 37 . Of God. '

a) Notebooks : Saying.In the heart of sorrow there is a seedof joy .

b) MS . Ng. Saying.- - - - - - - - - - - -

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - In-the heart of sorrow there is a seedBola 38. of joy.


Rm .'s ed . Nirtan - The one who troubles much about theBola 39 . cause, is far removed from the cause .

a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'Architecture',6th August 1926, inSk .'s shorthand, pub-lished in the bookYesterday, to-day andto-morrow in 1935 .

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan -Bola 40 .

The house is built with matter but madewith spirit .

A house is , built with matters but madewith spirit .

a) See elaborations andversions of Bola 28 inthe Gayan and Bola 10in the Nirtan .

b) 537



a) Notebooks 1914/1915 :


a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Bol ', originallymeant for publicationin the Ga a~r._ .Alterations in Mc .'shandwriting .

Underneath Mc . added :'If you avoid wrong,wrong will avoid you' -see Nirtan , Bola 29 .This seems to be meantas a suggestion to makeone Saying out of thetwo.



A sharp tongue is a poisoned sword .

Righteousness gives strengthand falseness weakens .the mind .

Righteousness gives strengths andfalseness weakens the mind .

No one would do evil if he knew he wasdoing it .

Saying.- - - - - - -do wrong if he knew thewrong of it .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - knew it tobe wrong _ _

No one would do wrong if he knew- the wrong of it.

a) Notebooks 1914/1915 Love in giving and taking is commer-cialised . It in its pure essence whenlove is for its own joy .

b) Km.'s ed . r'Iirtan - Love in giving and taking is commer-Bola 44. cialised. It is in its pure essence

when love is for its own joy .

a) The first sentence in The spirit of feeling is lost when athe lecture 'Tassawuf' sentiment is expressed in words .(Sangatha 1,58), 1922 .It is not known whoreported this lecture .

538 b)

539




Km.'s ed . Nirtaa -Bola 46 .

The spirit of feeling is lost when asentiment is expressed in words .

No earth, no water, no fire, no air canever disunite two hearts that havebecome one .

a) Notebooks 1914/1915 :


Retire from the mundane things of lifeas much as life would permit you .

Retire from the mundane things of lifeas much as life would permit you .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.

Copied by Gd .

Copied by Km .


The saying was crossedout, probably by Mc .Originally it was meantto be published in theGayan .


Bola .Avoid all nonsense .

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Bola .- - - - - - - - - - - - -

Avoid all nonsense .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'Education',11th August 1926, inSk .'s shorthand,published in the boo kEducation in 1934 .


Accomplishment is more valuable thanwhat is accomplished .

Accomplishment is more valuable thanwhat is accomplished .

539


a) MS . Ng .Inayat Khan added'Sura' over it .

b) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 50 .

a) Notebooks :

b) MS . Fm.


Sura .Life is Time; and Death is its division .

Life is time and death is its division .

Saying .We need not tolerate the inharmony, butwe must overcome it .

Saying .- - - - - - tolerate inharmony_ butwe can act indifferent to it .

One word altered byInayat Khan .Copied by Km .

c) Copied by Gd .

d) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by.Inayat Khanas 'Chal', originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

e) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 51 .

a) MS . Ng.

we may act

- - - - - - - - --- - - -inharmonyt butwe can act --------- -

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - - -inharmony ; butwe may act --------- .

We need not tolerate inharmonyt but wecan act indifferent to it .

Saying .It is the separation which is separated,not we .

Chala .- - - - - - - - - - - -

b) Copied by Ek. and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Chal', originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 52 .

It is the separation which is separated,not we .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Copied by Km . One who gives love will receive a

thousandfold in return .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas- Bola.sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - _ _ _as 'Boll, originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

540 c)

ORIGIN and elaborations ; DIFFERENT VERSIONS ;

C) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - He who gives love will receive a

Bola 53. thousandfold in return .

a) MS . Fm. Bola.Copied by Gd. Evil is like shadow .

Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Sh . and clas- Bola .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Bol', originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan .

Add . by Mc . - - - - like a shadow .

c) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Evil is like _ shadow .Bola 54 .

Note : Cf . Gayan - Bola 85 .

54 1

a) The first sentence in Nature is born, character is built, andthe lecture 'Psychol- personality is developed .ogy', 9th August 1926,in Sk .'s shorthand .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Nature is born, character is built, andBola 55. personality is developed .

a) A sentence in thelecture 'Mysticism',2nd August 1926, inSk .'s shorthand .


a) See elaborations andversions of Bnla 131in the Vadan .


a) A sentence in the lec-ture 'The Freedom of

Time and space therefore are the handsand the feet of the mystic . Through thespace he climbs and through. the time heaccomolishe,s .

Time and space are the handsand feet of the mysticl_ through -space he climbsi and through _ timehe accomplishes .

The same thing that may bring pride to

one, may cause shame to another .

Man seeks freedom, and pursues captiv-ity .

Cont . a) 541


Cont . a) the Soul', 24thJanuary 1924, in Km .'sshorthand .


DIFFERENT VERSIONS ;

Man seeks freedom, and pursues captiv-ity .

No documents referringto the Bolas 59 and 60have been found in thearchives to date .

Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 59 .

Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Bola 60 .

The one who seeks the spiritual path,is sought after by the spirit .

To life there is no death, and to deaththere is no life .

a) A sentence in the lec- Perfection is to be found in lookingture 'Music', answer to for one, in pursuing one, in findinga question, 3rd Septem- one, in realizing one .ber 1926, in Sk .'sshorthand .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Perfection is to be found in lookin gBola 61 . for one, in pursuing one, in finding

one, in realising one .

a) Notebooks 1926 Befool not, o night, the morn willbreak,Beware, o darkness , the sun will shine,Be not vain, o mist, it will once beclear,Forget not, my sorrow , once joy willarise .

b) Km .'s ed . Nirtan - Befool not, 0 night, the morn willTala 1. break;

beware, 0 darkness , the sun will shine ;be not vain, 0 mist, it will once beclear ;my sorrow, forget not, once joy willarise .

a) Notebooks : A labour done without wages,a service without thanks .

A merit without appreciation, a love

542 Cont. a)


Cont . a) without answer, have a different valueto them .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - A labour done without wages,Tala 2 . a service without thanks ,

a merit without appreciation, a lovewithout answer have a different value


Km .'s ed . Nirtan - It is a weakness to withdraw fromTala 3 . struggle; it is foolishness to go

through it .

a) Notebooks : Nirtan .If you are annoyed by any disagreeableexperience, it is a loss, but if youhave learned by it, it is a gain .

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - If you are annoyed by any disagreeableTala 4 . experience, it is a loss; but if you

have learnt by it, it is a gain .

No documents referringto Tala 5 have beenfound in the archive sto date .

Km.'s ed . Nirtan - What feeling it is to ask forgivenes sTala 5 . of those who must ask forgiveness o f

you, and to thank those who must thankyou .

a) Notebooks :

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan -Tala 6 .

a) See elaborations andversions of Bola 184in the Gayan .

It does not matter how hard you labour,it is what you accomplish that counts .

It does not matter how hard you labour!it is what you accomplish that counts .

b) 543


b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Wickedness that manifests from anTala 7 . intelligent person is like a poisonous

fruit springing from a fertile ground.

No documents referringtoTala 8 have beenfound in the archivesto date .

Km.'s ed . Nirtan - The life of love is more than innumer-Tala 8 . able lives, and the death of love is

worse than a thousand deaths ..

a) Notebooks 1921 : The birds, creatures with wings, willnever have a lasting attachment withthe animals, so it is even with men .

The farer of the Heaven can never keepattached to the dweller of the earth .

b) MS . Gr . Saying.'Saying' was added to As the birds _it in Gd .'s handwrit- will - - - - - - - - attachment toing. animals so - - - - - - - - men ;

Vie Wayfarer of the Heavens can neverkeep constantly attached - - - - - -

of earth .

Copied by Gd .

c) Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - As the birds will never have a lastingTala 9 . attachment to animals, so it is even

with man ; the Wayfarer of the Heavenscan never keep constantly attached tothe dweller of the earth .


Rm.'s ed. Nirtan - Knowledge ends in no knowledge, learn-Tala 10. ing ends in unlearning.

a) Notebooks 1926 : Tala.An energetic woman is to dance with,a witty woman is good to talk with,a woman of heart Is to love,

544 Cont. a)


Cont . a) and a woman of ideal is to worship .

54 5

b) Km.'s ed. Nirtan - An energetic woman is to be danced with;Tala 11 . a witty woman is good to talk with;

a woman of heart is to be loved ;and a woman of ideal is to be

worshipped.

a) Notebooks 1926 : Tala.Sweeter than honey are the results ofone's toil ,more fragant than flowers are the wordsof praise ,more delicious than fruit is an obedientchild ,more precious than a pearl is acongenial mate .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Sweeter than honey are the results ofTala 12. one's toil ;

more fragrant than flowers are the wordsof praise;more delicious than fruit is an obedientchild ;more precious than a pearl is acongenial mate .

No documents referringto Tala 13 have beenfound in the archivesto date.

Km .'s ed . Nirtan - A beautiful sin is a virtue, and anTala 13. ugly virtue is a sin .

a) Notebooks 1921 : Phy . 1 )Impulse's intoxicating action is absorb-ing, but it is the result of every deedthat brings man to realization .

b) MS . Gr . Saying .Gd . added 'Saying' Impulse is intoxicating; action i sover it. absorbing_ but - - - - - - - - - - etc .

c) Copied by Gd .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -absorbing; but - - - - - - - - - - etc .

d) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Impulse is intoxicating; action i sTala 14 . absorbing; but it is the result of every

deed that leads man to realisation .

Note 1) 545


Note 1) : 'Phy' could mean 'Philosophy' .

a) Notebooks : By pessimism you miss the chance ofgaining .By optimism you take the chance oflosing .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - An optimist takes the chance of losing ;Tala 15. a pessimist loses the chance of gaining .

a) MS . Fm .Copied by Km .

b) Copied by Ng .Copied by Gd .

c) Copied by Sh . and clas-sified by Inayat Khanas 'Sur', originallymeant for publicationin the Gayan

Mc . first crossed out'the' before 'others'and then the wholesaying, with the anno-tation : 'Change to :'

Saying .When you care for the opinion of theothers, you are below them; when you donot care, you are above them .

- - - - - - - - - - --- - - - ofothers_ you -----------Z--- - care_ you - - - - - - - .

Sura .

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - of theothers - - - - - - - - - - - - - - etc .

The secret of our dependence or inde-pendence in life lies in our regard ordisregard of the opinion of others .

d) Km.'s ed . Ni rtan - When you care for the opinion of others ,Tala 16. you are below them; when you do not

See version b) . caret you are above them .

No documents referringto the Talas 17 and 18have been found in thearchives to date .

Rm.'s ed . Nirtan - It is the lover's heart that touchesTala 17. the depths of life; it is the godly

soul that soars to the highest heavens ;it is the seer's eye that penetratesthrough the wall of matter ; and it isthe knower's spirit that assimilatesall the knowledge .

Km .'s ed . Nirtan - We experience death by playing life ,546 Tala 18 . and we experience life by playing death .



Km.'s ed . Nirtan - If man of principle makes a breach ofChala 1 . law, it is to pursue a high ideal .

a) Notebooks : Raise not dust lest it may enter youreyes which is meant to be lying underyour feet .

Notebooks Autumn 1924 Chala.Raise not dust from the ground, it willenter in your eyes . Sprinkle some wateron it that it may settle down and lieunder your feet .

b) Km.'s ed . Nirtan - Raise not dust from the ground; it will

Chala 2. enter into your eyes . Sprinkle somewater on it that it may settle down andlie under your feet .

No documents referringto the Chalas 3 and 4have been found in thearchives to date .

Rm.'s ed . irtan - A wrongdoer who is sorry for his wrong-Chala 3 . doings profits more than the one who

never does wrong .

Km.'s ed . Virtan - It does not need courage to be bold andChala 4. blunt, sharp and rude ; one has only to

be shameless .

a) Copied by Ng . from (?) . Saying .Pick not flowers, for it will detainyou in your progress on the path, andas you go they will only fade away .Look at them therefore and admire theirbeauty and as you proceed in your .jour-ney they will greet you with smiles allalong the way .

b) Copied by Ek . and clas- Chala .sified by Inayat Khan - - - - - - - - - - - .as 'Chal', originallymeant for publicationin the Gavan .

Mc . first changed the Do not stop to pick _ flowers, - etc .

Cont . b) 547


Cont . b) first words and -------------- fadecrossed out four words ; - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -then she crossed out the - - - - - - - proceed _whole saying, as she _ they will - - - - - - - - - etc .apparently did not agreeto its contents .She added the followingnote : 'omit (Murshid!)' .

c) Km.'s ed. Wirtan -Chala 5 .

See first part b) .

Pick not flowers, for it will detainyou in your progress on the oath, andas you got they will only fade away .Look at them therefore and admire theirbeauty and as you Proceed in your .jour-neyt they will greet you with smiles allalong the way .

548

549

EXPLANATION OF FOREIGN WORDS .

S . Gayan -singer, singing, a song, a chant .

S . Vadan -playing on musical instruments ; musical symphony .

S . Nirtan -dance .

S . Alapa -dialogue, prelude to a song, modulation of th evoice in singing .God speaking to man, the principal theme of th e

Message . (Gayan )extemporisation, a divine word in the form o fadvice . (Vadan )

S . Alankara -ornament, decoration .a fanciful expression of an idea . (Gayan )

ornamentation . A fanciful expression of an idea .

(Vadan and Nirtan )

H . B61a -speech, tune . a kindled word . (Gayan )the words of a song . A great idea in a few burning

words . (Vadan and Nirtan )

S . Chala -agitation, motion, tune . an illuminated word . (Gayan )

theme . A definite statement . (Vadan and Nirtan )

S . GAmaka -convincing, showing ; sound of the kettle-drum ,a violent clash in music, a deep tone, sound of a

musical instrument .the feeling of a poet's heart, keyed to various

notes . (Gayan )what comes from the heart of the poet, resistingthe attempt to keep it back, keyed to variou s

notes . (Vadan and Nirtan )

S . Gayatri -a sacred verse from the Rig Veda recited as a

prayer ,the name of a Vedic metre, a triplet of thre edivisions of eight syllables each .

prayers . (Gayan )sacred chants . (Vadan )

S . Raga -a mode in music, song ; love, affection, desire .

the human soul-calling-upon the beloved God . (Gayan )

modulation, the outpouring of the soul . (Vadan )

S . Sura -degree, step; air, tune .God speaking through the kindled soul . (Gayan )

a note . God sneaking through the kindled soul .

(Vadan and Nirtan )

Note I) Inayat Khan's explanation is given where Gayan,Vadan or/and Nirtan are mentioned between brackets .

Note The origin of a word is indicated by S . - Sanskrit,

A . - Arabic, P . - Persian and H . - Hindi .

549

550S . Tala -clapping of hands, rhythm, musical time or measure .

the rhythmic expression of an idea . (Gayan )rhythm . A rhythm formed by comparison . (Vadan and

Nirtan)S . Tana -tension, musical tone, key-note .

the soul speaking with Nature . (Gayan )trill . The soul speaking with Nature . (Vadan and

Nirtan)A . Saum -fasting .

A. Salt -prayer, blessing, benediction, service,the first duty of a Moslim .

A . Khatm -conclusion, end .

A . Du'a_ -benediction, blessing, prayer .

P . Nayaz -petition, prayer .

A . Naz(a)r -vow, gift, offering .

P . Pir -holy man, saint, spiritual guide .

A . Nab! -a prophet, the degree next below Rassul .

A . Rassul -a Messenger, the highest degree of the spiritual(Rasoul hierarchy, the Prophet .Rassoul)

A . Rissalat -prophethood .(Risalat )

A . Murshid -guide, spiritual teacher, head of a religious Order .

A . Mureed -follower, disciple of a Murshid .

A. Tassdwwuf -to become a Sufi, theology of the Sufis, mysticism .

S . Gather -verse, song, metre .l )

S . Gita -a song, tune, hymn .(Githa )

S . Gatheka -chanter/chanting of sacred poems .(Gathaka )

S . Sangatha -meeting-place, centre, confluence .

S . Sangata -coming together, meeting, friendship, intimacy .

S . Sangita -a song sung by many voices .

1) . A name of a part of Inayat Khan's teachings .

Notes : Long vowels are indicated by a short line over them.

The following dictionaries were consulted :M. Monnier-Williams Sanskrit-English ;Al Faraid Arabic-English ;J .F . Platt's Hindustani-English dictionary (for

Persian and Hindi words) ;Rubab M .C . Monna's"Short Dictionary of Foreign

Words in Hazrat 'Inayat Khan's Teachings',1982, East-West Publications, 27-29 Maddin eStreet, London WC2 B5 LX, Great Britain /

P .O . Box 85617, 2508 CH The Hague, Holland .

550

I N D E XG = Gayan ; V = Vadan ; N = Nirtan .

Abba - Gamaka 11 VAbide, to - Bola 9 ; Chalas 73 ,

130 ; Raga 1; Tala 38 GAbility - Gamaka 19 GAbode - Sura 2 ; Tana 7 G

Alankara 5 ; Raga 16 ; Tana 7 VAbove - Chalas 119, 121 ; Gamaka

32 ; Gayatri Saum, Salat, Khatm ;Tala 3; Tana 9 GAlankara 16; Tana 18 ; Gamakas10, 34 ; Bolas 14, 20, 81, 187 ;Talas 44, 55,'60, 61 ; Chalas23, 76, 82, 90 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) ;Tala 17 N

Abraham - Gayatri Salat GChala 54 V

Absence - Bola 274 ; Chala 155 ;Raga 19 GAlankara 148 V

Absent(ly) - Alankara 143 VAbsolute - Alankara 122 ; Chala61 V

Absorb, to - Chala 31 GAlankara 54 VTala 14 N

Abundance - Gayatri "Pir" VAccept, to - Bola 118 ; Chala

144; Tana 18 GGamaka 16 V

Accident - Chala 63 GAccidental - Bola 128 GAccommodate, to - Gamaka 26 ;Bola 71 V

Accommodation - Bola 34 GAccomplish, to - Bolas 99, 204 ;

Chala 124; Gamaka 19 GAlankara 148; Chala 34 VBolas 49, 56 ; Tala 6 N

Accomplishment - Bola 49 NAccount - Bola 66 GAccumulate, to - Tana 19 GTana 3 V

Accusation - Bolas 39, 86 GAccuse, to - Bolas 39, 86 ;Gamaka 13 GBola 21 N

Accuser - Bola 21 NAchieve, to - Bola 169 GAchievement(s) - Chala 38 VAcquaint, to - Tala 13 GAcquire, to - Bola 66 V

Across - Raga 1 ; Tala 64 VAct - Chala 145 GAct, to - Alankara 1 ; Bola 223;

Chala 154 ; Gamakas 10, 18 ;Raga 3 GAlankara 133 ; Raga 4 ; Gamaka6; Chala 12 VBola 51 N

55 1

Action(s) (see also Deed(s)) -Bolas 24, 74, 163, 164, 221,225, 243 ; Chalas 19, 71, 105 ;Gamaka 17 ; Raga 1 ; Tala 21Alankara 133 ; Sura 4 ; Tana 18 ;Bolas 24, 43, 52 ; Tala 80 ;Chala 9 9Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ;Bola 33 ; Tala 1 4

Activity - Bola 159 ; Chalas 18,22Bola 2 3

Actor - Gamaka 13Add, to - Chala 108Bola 122

Addict to - Tala 13Addition - Chala 97Address, to - Tana 18Adjust, to - Tala 11Admiration - Bola 115 ; Tala 53Admire, to - Chala 5Admirer - Bola 25 9Admit, to - Bolas 38, 116

Chala 56Adore, to - Gayatri Salat ;

Tana 19Alankara 16Poem 1 (after Gamakas)

Adorn, to - Raga 3Advance - Tala 11Advance, to - Alankaras 48, 66Advancement - Bola 7 5

Chala 76Advantage - Alankara 148 ;

Chalas 33, 72, 104Adversary (see also Enemy, Fo e

and Opponent) - Alapa 9 ;Gayatri DowaAlankara 11 7

Adversity - Alankaras 145, .146 ;Tala 4 5

Advice - Gamaka 18Affair(s) - Chala 167

Chala 75 ; Bola 1 5Affect, to - Bola 203Affection - Raga 6 ; Talas3, 52Afire - Alankara 1 6Aflame - Alankara 16Afraid - Talas 9, 13Again - Raga 8 ; Tana 16Tana 18Tanas 1, 14

Against - Talas 31, 51Alankaras 147, 148; Bolas 15,32 ; Chala 6 6Gamaka 2

Age(s) - Alankara 99 ; Tana 3Aged - Alankara 99Agitation - Bola 192Agree, to - Bola 162

V

N

GVV

GV

GGVGGNGG

V

GV

NGGVGV

V

GV

VGGVGGVV

GGVNG

V

NVVVV

551

552Agreeable - Bola 1 G

Chala 14 VAir - Gayatri Nayaz ; Tala 35 G

Alankaras 5, 15, 48, 116, 132,143 ; Tana 19 ; Bola 180 ; Talas3, 73, 75 VBola 46 N

Album - Tana 14 NAlchemy - Chala 57 GAlight - Chala 12 VAlike - Tala 4 VAlive - Chala 38 G

Gamaka 20;Tala 53 VAll - Bolas 196, 275 ; Chala 149 ;

Gamakas 16, 33; Ragas 3, 8, 18 ;Sura 33; Talas 11, 16, 22, 55 ;Tanas 3, 21 GAlankaras 142, 146, 147, 148 ;Suras 5, 9 ; Ragas 8, 14 ; Tana18; Gamakas7, 23, 26 ; Bolas 34,71, 73, 80, 134, 137, 160, 164,170, 186, 189, 204 ; Talas 1, 4,46, 71 ; Gayatri "Rassul" ;Chalas 7, 21, 26, 43, 47, 61,78, 105 VPoems "Heart" and "Truth "(after Alankaras) ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) ; Tala 17 N

All-exclusive - Bola 41 VAll-inclusive - Bola 41; Chala112 V

All-pervading - Gayatri Saum,Nayaz G

All-powerful - Gayatri Saum GAll-sufficient - Alankara 15 NAllow, to - Tala 6 G

Alankaras 57, 74 ; Tana 11 ;Bolas 79, 200 VGamaka 12 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Almighty - Gayatri Saum, Nayaz GBola 179 V

Alone (see also Solitude) - Bolas83, 209, 245 ; Chala 173 ;Gayatri Saum; Ragas4, 7, 16 ,18; Sura 21 GAlankaras29, 124; Raga 18,Tana 18 ; Bola 6 ; Chalas 28 ,44, 114 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 6 N

Along - Chala 5 NAloud - Chala 169 ; Raga 17 ;Tala 36 GAlankara 16 ; Raga 18 V

Alpha - Gayatri Salat GAlready - Gamakas18, 21 VAltar - Bola 49 VAlways - Gamaka 10 ; Sura 33 ;

Tala 37; Tana 19 GRaga 4; Gamaka 20 ; Bola 182 ;Chalas 12; 56, 65 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) ; Bola

552 31 N

Amen - Gayatri Saum, Salat ,Khatm, Dowa, Nayaz, Nazar G

Amidst - Tala 1 GRaga 4 V

Among - Talas 1, 37 GTana 18 V

Amount - Chala 26 VAmuse, to - Alankara 21 NAnalyse, to - Bola 112 VAncestors (see also Parents) -Chala 51 GAnew - Sura 11 VAngel(s) - Alankara 42 V

Poem "Heart" (after Alankaras) NAngelic - Tala 52 GAnimal - Tala 52 GChala 48 VTala 9 N

Annoy, to - Chala 17 VTala 4 N

Answer(s) - Alapa 6 ; Bolas 62,172, 193, 250 ; Gamaka 32 ;Raga 16 ; Tanas 3, 4 GTalas9, 44 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;Tala 2 N

Answer, to - Bolas 91, 214 ;Chala 129 ; Raga 16 ; Tanas 3,21 GTala 27 VTana 6 ; Gamaka 10 ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) N

Anvil - Chala 106 GAnxiety - Alankara 13 GBola 23 V

Anyone - Chala 116 ; Gamakas 13,31 GAlankaras 40, 41, 146 ; Bola 29 ;Chala 80 VGamaka 6 ; Bola 21 N

Anywhere - Ragas 16, 17 GBola 173 V

Apart - Bola 65 ; Raga 1 GTana 14 ; Bola 101 ; Tala 14 ;Chala 34 V

Apparent(ly) - Bolas 85, 179 GAppeal, to - Tala 38 GAppear, to - Gamaka 6 ; Talas23 ,

62; Chala 76 VAppearance - Chala 95 GAppetite - Tana 21 GBola 29 V

Appreciate, to - Bola 73 VAppreciation - Gayatri Nazar GTala 2 N

Approach, to - Bola 73 ; Raga 12 GBola 83 V

Appropriate - Chala 103 VApsara(s) - Alankara 14 GApt - Bola 230 GArchitect - Gamaka 13 VArchway - Alankara 31 VArgue, to - Bola 57 ; Chala 56 V

Argument - Bola 17Tana 16 ; Chala 56

Aright (see also Right) -Gamaka 10Alankara 61

Arise (see also Rise) - Ragas 2,14, 25 ; Tana 1 8Tana 1

Arm(s) (also in the sense of"weapon") - Alapa 9 ; Bola 126 ;Gayatri Saum; Ragas 4, 13Alankaras 16, 37, 52, 143 ;Ragas 1, 10 ; Tanas 7, 22 ;Tala 2 7Alankaras 9, 26

Armour - Alankara 4 8Around, Round - Bola 219 ; Chala

170 ; Ragas 4, 13 ; Tana 18Tala 23 ; Chala 7Alankara 25 ; Gamaka 18

Arouse, to - Tana 15Alankara 9

Arrive, to - Bola 258; Chalas112, 16 0Alankara 55 ; Bola 158 ; Tala47; Chalas 40, 43, 76

Arrow - Tana 7Art - Alapa 5 ; Bolas 67, 217 ;

Chalas 9, 23, 31, 36, 41, 106 ;Tala 36Gamaka 36; Tala 74 ; Chala 58Bola 30

Artificial - Chala 38Chala 28

Artificiality - Chala 28Artist - Chalas 20, 31

Raga 1 2Bola 30

Ascent - Bola 49Ashes - Chala 62Aside - Raga 15 ; Chala 34Ask, to - Bola 129 ; Chalas 49,

135 ; Sura 18; Tala 50 ; Tana 21Alankaras 48, 115, 143, 146 ;Raga 11 ; Bola 170Tana 6; Gamaka 10 ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) ; Tala 5

Asleep - Tala 53Alankara 98 ; Bola 7Alankara 9 ; Gamaka 16

Aspect(s) - Bola 268Aspiration - Alankara 48Aspire, to - Gayatri SaumAssault, to - Alankara 134Assert, to - Tana 6Assimilate, to - Tala 1 4

Tala 50 ; Chala 47Gamaka 22 ; Tala 17

Associate, to - Tala 15Assure, to - Chala 73Astonishment - Bola 138Astray - Gamaka 1 8

Alankara 12

55 3G Atmosphere - Bola 161 ;V Tana 18 G

Tala 72 ; Gayatri "Pir" VG Atom ( s) - Sura 4 VV Attach, to - Bolas 109, 148 ;

Chala 150 ; Raga 1 ; Tana 21 GG Tala 14 ; Chala 40 VN Tala 9 N

Attachment (s) - Gayatri Dowa ;Tala 29 G

G Bola 108 ; Tala 47 VTala 9 N

Attain , to - Bolas 162, 209, 248 ,V 270 ; Chalas 149, 152 , 157, 174 ;N Gamaka 3 ; Raga 18 GV Chalas 38, 46 V

Gamaka 19 NG Attainment ( s) - Chalas 87, 137 ,V 142 ; Gamaka 3 ; Sura 39 GN Bolas 13, 22 , 128 ; Tala 47 VG Attempt , to - Gamakas 27, 29 GV Attend , to - Bola 270 G

Tana 7 VG Poem "Heart " ( after Alankaras) N

Attention - Chala 153 GV Attentive - Gamaka 15 VV Attitude - Bolas 163, 170, 173 ,

208, 276 ; Chalas 93, 168 GBola 109 V

G Gamaka 26 ; Bola 33 NV Attract , to (see also Draw, to) -N Chala 32 ; Ragas 3, 12 ; Sura 38 GG Alapa 9 ; Alankara 85 ; Tana 7 VV Attractive - Bola 53 VV Attribute - Chala 79 VG Attribute , to - Gamaka 12 VV Attune, to (see also Tune, to) -N Bola 74 ; Chala 142 GV Audible - Raga 1 GG Audience - Tala 38 GV Aught - Raga 14 V

Authority - Chala 80 VG Automatically - Chala 108 V

Avoid, to - Chala 129 GV Bola 82 V

Bolas 29, 48 NN Await, to - Raga 8 ; Tana 13 GG Alankaras 10, 75 ; Raga 2 ;V Tala 45 VN Awake - Tala 53 GG Alankara 98 ; Sura 12 ; GamakaV 32 VG Gamaka 28 NV Awatar - Alankara 13 NN Away - Gamaka 20 ; Raga 4; TalaG 32 GV Suras 10, 11 ; Ragas 9, 15, 18 ;N Tana 23; Gamaka 1 ; Bola 58 ;G Tala 23; Chala 16 VG Alankara 23 ; Tana 5 ; Chala 5 NVGV

553

554Babe (see also Child) - Bola 7 ;

Chalas 97,99 VBack(wards) - Ragas 1, 17 G

Alankara 144 ; Raga 8 ; Tanas 4,8 ; Bola 172 ; Talas 43,63 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Bad(ly) (see also Evil ) (seealso Worse, Worst) - Alapa 8 ;Bolas 173,211 ; Chala 128 ;Gamaka 16 GGamaka 22 ; Bolas 111, 146, 156 ;

Chalas 14, 108, 112 V

Baggage - Tana 7 VBalance - Bolas 118, 159, 274 GBolas 109, 128 VGamaka 30 N

Balance, to - Bola 118 GChala 32 V

Bank (s) - Raga 2 GBar(s) (see also Prison) - Bol a219 GChala 22 V

Bare - Chalas 4, 131 GAlankara 143 ; Tana 13 V

Bark, to - Chala 40 VBarren - Raga 1 GBarrier(s) - Chala 175 ; Gayatri

Khatm; Tala 1 GAlankara 60 V

Bathe, to - Raga 17 GBattle - Chala 168 ; Sura 21 G

Poem "Truth" (after Alankaras) NBattlefield - Tala 16 VBayonet - Bola 28 GBazar (see also Fair) - Bola 189. GBe, to - Alankaras 129, 142, 146 ,

147 ; Gamakas 23, 37; Bolas 5,6, 141, 142, 149, 168 ; Chalas45, 54, 76, 88, 95 VTana 10 ; Gamakas 12, 25 ; Poem3 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas 37 ,43 N

Bear, to (born) - Bolas 186, 200,240 ; Chalas 54, 62 ; Gamaka 33 ;Raga 13; Talas 14, 23, 44, 45 ;Tana 14 GAlankaras 142, 147 ; Raga 3 ;Tana 7; Bolas 186, 207 ; Gayatri"Pir"; Chalas 3, 20 VAlankara 17 ; Sura 1 ; Gamaka 1 ;Bolas 3, 22, 55 N

Beat, to - Raga 10 GAlankara 48 V

Beautiful(ly) - Bola 121 ; Chala23 ; Raga 6; Tana 9 G

Alankaras 79, 110, 121 ; Ragas12, 19; Tanas 5, 14 ; Tala 72 ;Chala 118 VTala 13 N

Beauty - Alapa 2 ; Bolas 182, 200,225, 241 ; Chalas 6, 8, 19, 20,33, 34, 35, 36 ; Gamaka 8 ;Gayatri Saum, Khatm ; Ragas 3 ,6, 11, 25 ; Tanas 6, 15 G

(cont . Beauty) Alankaras 76,

79, 101, 109, 111 ; Tana 5 ;

Bolas 54, 125, 129, 145, 202 ;

Tala 74 ; Gayatri "Rassul" V

Poem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;

Chala 5 NBeauty-fair - Raga 3 GBecause - Bola 95 ; Chalas 26, 56,

84, 86 VSura 1 ; Tan as 6, 12 N

Become, to - Bolas 88, 223, 235 ;Chalas 57, 112, 121, 135, 140,165, 174 ; Gamakas 5, 31 ; Ragas

4, 9 ; Suras 30, 39, 40 ; Tala 5 ;

Tangs 5, 18, 19 GAlankaras 18, 25, 26, 56, 72,83, 126, 138 ; Ragas 3, 5 ; Tanas

3, 18; Gamakas 9, 38; Bolas 1,

159, 191; Talas 14, 60, 63, 68 ;

Chalas 6, 17, 32, 43, 49, 61,63, 69, 77, 84, 88, 94, 96 ,110, 111, 116 VAlankara 3 ; Gamakas 13, 25 ;

Bola 46 L.Befall, to - Alankara 145 V

Befool, to - Tala 1 NBefore - Gayatri Nazar ; Ragas 6 ,

7, 9 ; Talas 1, 2 GAlankaras 40, 71, 98, 144 ;

Raga 10 ; Tanas 4, 13, 20, 22 ;

Bolas 40, 199 ; Talas 30, 63 ;

Chalas 8, 73, 93 VAlankara 9 ; Gamaka 4 ; Poem 4(after Gamakas) L

Beg, to - Raga 25 CAlankara 16 V

Begin, to - Bolas 139, 142, 243 ;Chala 85; Sura 34 rSuras 11, 14 ; Raga 18 ; Tana 19 ;

Gamaka 10 ; Bolas 102, 158, 204 ;

Tala 34 ; Chalas 2, 10 8

Beginning - Bola 264 ; Chala 113 ;Sura 33 rAlapa 2 ; Bolas88, 102, 158 V

Behind - Bolas 123, 195 ; Chala10 ; Raga 1 GTana 18; Tala 1 V

Behold, to - Gamaka 16 ; Raga 11 r

Alankaras 2, 8, 64, 76 ; Raga19; Chala 99 V

Being(s) - Bola 138 ; Chalas 39,122, 135, 172 ; Gamaka 10 ;Gayatri Saum, Salat, Khatm ;Ragas 1, 21 ; Sura 33 ; Tanas1, 7, 17 rAlapa 7 ; Alankaras 26, 30, 31,32, 66, 78, 94, 103, 144 ; Raga21 ; Tanas 15, 18 ; Gamaka 23 ;Talas 4, 12 ; Gayatri "Pir" ;Chalas•47, 61, 86, 96, 100 ,109 ArAlankara 20 ; Gamaka 2 2

554

Belief - Bolas 72, 165 ; Chalas115, 175 ; Sura 17 ; Tala 25 GBola 8 ; Tala 12 ; Chalas 55, 69,81, 82, 83 V

Believe, to - Bolas 133, 262 ;

Chalas 112, 148 ; Sura 5 ; Tala7 G

Bola 41 VBeliever - Chalas 13, 72, 115 GChala 83 V

Belong, to - Bolas 89, 129, 151 ;Chala 127 ; Sura 17 ; Tala 42 GAlankara 148 ; Chala 85 V

Beloved - Bola 117 ; GayatriNayaz; Ragas 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 18, 24, 25 GAlapa 1 ; Alankaras 2, 4, 5, 7,8, 9, 11, 14, 16, 30, 36, 37,41, 54, 69, 71, 72, 76, 79, 82,83, 85, 86, 87, 89, 93, 96, 97,101, 108, 109, 113, 116, 127,130, 135 ; Ragas 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16,17, 18, 19, 20, 21 ; Talas 25,27, 55 ; Gayatri "Pir" ,"Rassul"; Chala 16 VAlankara 18; Bola 5 N

Below - Chala 118 ; Gayatri Saum ;Sura 32 ; Tala 3; Tana 9 GChalas 76, 90 VTala 16 N

Bend, to - Alapa 9 ; Alankaras40, 50, 59; Raga 10 VTana 6 N

Beneath - Alankara 121 ; Tanas22, 60; Chala 88 V

Beneficence - Tala 44 GBeneficial - Chala 94 VBenefit - Bola 179 G

Alankara 148 ; Bola 179 V

Beseech, to - Raga 25 GBeside - Gamaka 22 NBest see Good.

Better see Good .Between - Chala 139 ; Gamaka 16 ;

Sura 31; Tala 31 GAlankara 43; Bola 109 ; Tala 22 ;

Chalas 10, 43, 58, 85 VAlankara 18 ; Sura 3 N

Beware, to - Bola 159 VTala 1 N

Beyond - Bolas 136, 267 ;Chala 156 GAlankara 116 ; Raga 8 ; Bola 103 ;Tala 64 ; Chalas 5, 23, 53 V

Bid, to - Raga 2 VBig - Alankara 1 ; Tala 39 VBill - Tala 11 GBind, to - Chala 56 G

Tana 3 ; Bola 76 ; Tala 36 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) N

Bird(s) - Raga 2 ; Chala 30 VTala 9 N

55 5Birth - Bola 240 ; Chalas 96 ,

139 ; Sura ; Tala 26 GAlapa .5 ; Chala 26 VSura 1 . N

Bite - Chala 48 VBite, to - Chala 163; Tana 20 GBitter - Bola 49 ; Tana 20 GAlapa 3; Raga 18 ; Bola 69 V

Bitterness - Bola 49 ; GayatriDowa G

Black - Tana 3 VAlankara 5 N

Blackness - Tana 3 VBlame (see also Praise) - Gamaka

3 3Blame, to - Bola 80 ; Gamakas 6 ,

13 GBlameworthy - Gamaka 14 GBlast - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NBlaze .- Gamaka 33 VBlazing - Alankara 48 VBless, to - Bola 176 ; Gayatri

Nazar; Suras 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ,7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 16, 40 ; Tanas7, 13 GAlankara 84 ; Sura 2 ; Raga 10 ;Gayatri "Nabs" V

Blessing(s) - Bola 176 ; GayatriSalat; Raga 7 ; Sura 17 ; Tana12 GRaga 10 ; Bola 164 ; Tala 10 ;Gayatri "Pir" VAlankara 12 N

Blind(ly) - Tala 54 ; Tana 21 GTalas 27, 29, 69 ; Chala 109 V

Blond, to - Gayatri Dowa GTala 69 V

Blink, to - Alankara 130 VBliss - Alankara 13 G

Alankara 12 ; Bola 164 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) N

Block, to - Bolas 27, 75 GBlood - Sura 36 G

Alankara 69 ; Raga 1 VGamakas 13, 19 N

Bloodshed - Bola 86 VBloom - Raga 22 GBloom, to - Raga 22 G

Alankaras 62, 102 ; Tala 73 VBlooming - Alankara 8 VBlossom, to - Bola 77 ; Raga 22 GBlow(s) - Tala 45 G

Alapa 3 ; Alankaras 68, 80 VBlow, to - Alankaras 96, 135 ;

Raga 2 V

Blowing - Raga 14 GAlankaras 80, 116 V

Blue - Tana 12 V

Blunt - Tala 63 V

Chala 4 NBoast, to - Alankara 148 VBoat - Alankara 18 G

Tanas 8, 22 V

555

556Body(ies) - Bolas 3, 146, 147,

177; Chalas 51, 96, 152, 153 ;Gayatri Saum, Nayaz, Nazar ;Raga 1 ; Talas 10, 44 ; Tana 20 GAlankara 138; Raga 3; Bolas 64,114; Tala 49 VAlankara 3 NBold - Chala 169 GChala 4 N

Book - Tala 81 VBoon - Chala 108 GRaga 8 V

Born see Bear, to -Borrow, to - Bola 226 ; Raga 25 GBola 35 VTana 4 ; Poem 1 (after Gamakas) N

Bosom - Raga 1.3 GAlankaras 11, 85 ; Tanas 8, 22 V

Bottom - Raga 1 GRaga 1 V

Tana 12 NBoundary - Chala 7 VBountiful - Gayatri Dowa, Nazar ;

Ragas 14, 16 GSura 10 V

Bow, to - Tana 7 GAlankaras 16, 40 VBowl - Raga 18 GAlankara 16 VBrahma - Tala 27 GChala 54 V

Brain - Tala 38 ; Tanas 20, 21 GBranch(es) - Tala 14 ; Tana 13 GAlankara 105; Raga 2 VBrave - Tala 9 GBreach - Chala 1 NBread - Bola 148 GBreadth - Chala 11 GTalas 7, 50 V

Break, to - Bolas 134, 165, 240,253 ; Chala 69 ; Gamakas 7, 31 ;Gayatri Dowa; Raga 16 ; Talas35, 43; Tana 5 GAlankaras 16, 145 ; Raga 2 ;Talas 20, 64 ; Gayatri "Nabs" ;Chala 22 VAlankaras 4, 12 ; Gamakas 6, 18 ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Tala 1 N

Breaking - Bola 52 GBola 198 VBola 35 N

Breast - Raga 4 GRaga 10 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) N

Breath - Raga 1; Sura 36 GAlankara 72 ; Raga 21 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 20 N

Breathe, to - Ragas 12, 19 ; Tala3; Gayatri "Pir" V

Breed, to - Tala 32 GBreeze - Raga 24 GAlankaras 5, 86, 113 V

Bridge - Alankara 43Bright - Raga 6

Poem "Truth" (after Alankaras)Brightness - Raga 6Bring, to - (about, forth, out)

Chalas 1, 10 ; Gamakas 14, 15,29 ; Raga 25 ; Talas 31, 37, 48Alankaras 15, 82, 135 ; Ragas2, 3, 4 ; Tanas 10, 14 ; Gamaka30; Bolas 89, 101, 157, 180 ;Talas 14, 72 ; Chalas 47, 61Alankara 18 ; Bola 57 ; Tala 14

Bringer(s) - Bola 18 2Broad - Raga 5 ; Tala 50Brother - Tala 22Brotherhood - Gayatri SalatBubble - Raga 15

Gamaka 9Buckle, to - Alankara 48Bud - Bola 77 ; . Raga 22Buddha - Gayatri SalatBuild, to - Bolas 219, 255

Bolas 40, 5 5Burden - Bola 113 ; Raga 9Burn, to - Bola 203 ; Chala 92 ;

Tanas 14, 18Alankaras 128, 143 ; Tana 17 ;Bola 97 ; Chala 1 5Tana 1 1

Burst, to - Gamaka 31Alankara 16

Bury, to - Chala 38Bush(es) - Tana 9Busy - Tana 1 3

Chala 100Buy, to - Bola 8

Cactus - Tana 8 GCalamities - Alankara 63 VCall - Bola 214; Ragas 8, 16 ;Sura 3 GAlapa 6 ; Alankaras 10, 137 ;Ragas 14, 18 ; Tanas 7, 18 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 28 ; Poem 3 (afterGamakas) N

Call, to - Bolas 151, 195, 268 ;Ragas 1, 6, 7, 8, 15, 17 ; Tana17 GAlankaras 12, 22, 48 ; Ragas 8,10, 14, 17, 18 ; Tana 7 ; Gamaka13; Bola 72 VGamaka 21 NCalm - Tana 18 VCalm, to - Chala 80 G

Tana 18 VCandle (s) - Chala 8 VCapable - Chala 122 GCapacity - Tala 50 VCaptive - Tala 13 GCaptivity - Talas 10, 24, 46 ;Tana 21 GBola 58 N

556

Capture, to - Chala 16 2Care - Chalas 44, 153 ; Tala 42Care, to - Chala 13 0Tala 16

Carefully - Bola 56Caress - Tana 10

Alankara 11 3Caress, to - Alapa 3 ; Ragas 10,

18 ; Tana 7Carry (out), to - Bola 202 ; Tala

14Alankaras 5, 116 ; Tanas 7, 8,22 ; Bolas 1, 70 ; Chala 100

Carve, to - Chala 8 0Case - Chala 67Cast - Gayatri KhatmCast (down), to - Bola 221 ;

Ragas 20, 2 5Alankaras 4, 56, 121

Casting, Alankara 14Catch, to - Chala 4 8

Alankaras 56, 14 3Cause - Bola 135 ; Chala 74

Gamaka 19 ; Gayatri Salat ;Sura 6 ; Tana 18Raga 1 9Gamaka 27 ; Bola 39

Cause, to - Bola 127 ; Chalas 115,161 ; Gayatri Dowa ; Raga 24 ;Sura 7 ; Tala 23Alankaras 14, 16; Bolas 86,131 ; Tala 18 ; Chalas 26, 103Gamaka 11 ; Bola 5 7

Cease, to (see also Stop, to) -Bola 256Bola 14

Ceaseless - Raga 16Celandine(s) - Tana 2Celebrate, to - Bola 59Celestial - Raga 19Central - Bola 268Ceremony - Chala 87Chain(s) - Poem "Heart" (afterAlankaras )

Chain, to - Poem "Heart" (afterAlankaras

Challenge, to - Alankara 146Chambers - Raga 1Chance - Tala 1 5Change(s) - Gamaka 5 ; Tala 43

Raga 8; Chala 26Change, to - Bolas 49, 244 ;

Chala 112 ; Gamakas 5, 30 ;Tana 1 9Raga 1 ; Gamaka 2; Tala 31 ;Chalas 13, 26, 76Alankara 1

Chaos - Chala 76Chaotic - Tana 19Character(s) - Bolas 29, 198 ;

Chalas 45, 46, 125 ; Raga 14 ;Talas 6, 35Tana 23 ; Chala 108Bola 55

G Charity - Bola 279 ; Tala 8G Charm - Chala 29 ; Ragas 10, 12,G 25N Alankara 62 ; Tala 28 ; Chala 16G Tana 6G Charming - Chalas 21, 23, 162V Bola 22

Cheek(s) - Alankara 93V Chemical - Bola 232

Chemistry - Bola 23 2G Cherish, to - Raga 18 ; Sura 12

Alankara 117 ; Bola 200V Chest - Poem "Truth" (afterG Alankaras )V Child(ren) (see also Babe) -G Chala 54 ; Gayatri Salat, Dowa ;

Raga 13 ; Tala 4 1G Alankaras 39, 42, 61 ; BolasV 180, 182 ; Talas 52, 76 ; ChalaV 99 .G Poem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;V Gamaka 3 ; Tala 1 2

Childhood - Bola 105Bola 59

G Childish - Tala 52V Childlike - Tala 5 2N Choose, to - Chala 123 ; Gamaka

13; Gayatri Saum; Raga 18Alankara 133 ; Raga 11 ; Bola

G 176Chord - Tana 15

V Christ (see also Jesus) - ChalaN 25; Gayatri Salat; Sura 36

Gamaka 17 ; Tala 81 ; Chala 5 4G Poem "Truth" (after Alankaras) ;V Tana 8 ; Bola 36G Christhood - Chala 26G Bola 7 7G Chronic - Chala 4V Church - Gayatri KhatmG Gamaka 17 ; Tala 81V Church-bell - Tana 1 7

Church of all - Sura 14 ; TanasN 17, 18

Church service - Tana 18N Churchyard - Tana 7V Circumference - Tala 50G Circumstances - Bola 169 ; ChalaN 53G Alankara 145V City - Chala 40

Civilization - Bola 26 5Claim - Chala 11 5

G Alankaras 1, 148 ; Bola 77Gamaka 2 9

V Claim, to - Alankaras 1, 148 ;N Bola 94 ; Chala 109V Gamaka 29 ; Bola 15V Class(es) (see also Sort(s)) -

Tala 69Clay - Alankara 138'; Raga 1

G Clean - Bolas 146, 14 8V Tala 1 7

N Cleanliness - Bolas 146, 147

55 ;

GVN

GNVGGGV

N

G

V

NGVVV

G

VV

GV

NGVVGVG

GGGV

GVGGGVN

VN

VVGV

G5S/

55 8

558

Cleanse, to - Chala 118 G

Bola 97 VClear(ly) - Bolas 148, 251 ; Chala

117 ; Gamaka 15 ; Sura 30 GTala 17 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) ;Tala 1 N

Clear, to - Bolas 27, 194 GAlankara 23 N

Clergy - Tala 81 VClever - Bola 184 ; Chala 163 ;Talas 6, 22 GBolas 68, 82; Tala 33 V

Climb, to - Chala 78 GAlankara 48 VBola 56 N

Cling, to - Ragas 13, 18 GClose(ly) - Bola 12 ; Chalas 1 ,

41 ; Gayatri Saum; Raga 1 ; Tanas7, 11 GAlankaras 90, 128 ; Raga 10 ;Tana 7; Tala 14 V

Close, to - Alankara 21 ; Bolas139, 160 ; Chala 155 ; Ragas 6,25 ; Sura 34 ; Tanas 3, 21 GAlankaras 47, 48, 130, 144 ;Raga 4 ; Gamakas 9, 38 ; Talas63, 77 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) N

Clothe, to (clad) - Alankara 48 VCloud(s) - Bola 194 G

Raga 10 ; Tanas 4, 20 ; Gayatri"Pir" VAlankaras 5, 18, 25 ; Tanas 3 ,10 NCoal - Tana 3 VCoat - Chala 151 GCock - Raga 2 VCoin - Tana 19 GCold - Talas 24, 63 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Coldness - Raga 16 GCollect, to - Chala 130 ; Talas14, 40 GTana 23 V

Colour - Gayatri Khatm GAlankaras 93, 101, 109 ; Tana12 ; Tala 72 ; Chala 8 V

Colour, to - Raga 12 VColourless - Alankara 53 VCombattive - Bola 173 GCome., to - Bolas 149, 184 ; Chalas

60, 97, 111, 130, 146, 155;Gamakas 24, 30, 31, 32, 33;Gayatri Salat, Khatm, Dowa ;Ragas 3, 4, 8, 16, 17, 22, 24 ;Sura 26; Talas 37, 44, 45 ;Tanas 1, 18 GAlankaras 15, 16, 21, 38, 55,122, 135 ; Ragas 10, 14, 20 ;Tanas 10, 13, 18 ; Gamakas 18,34; Bolas 10, 89, 119, 180 ,192, 198; Talas 10, 14 ; Gayatri"Rassul", Chalas 17, 27, 45 ,

46, 77, 116 V

(cont. Come, to) Alankaras 15,

26 ; Tana 5 ; Gamakas 1, 12, 13,14, 26, 28 ; Poem 4 (afte rGamakas) ; Bola 22

Comet - Alankara 56Comfort - Bola 124Tala 2 2

Comfort, to - Raga 16Comforter - Gayatri "Nabi"Coming - Tana 1 4Commence, to (see also Begin, tcBola 24 3

Commercialism - Bola 265Commercialize, to - Bola 44Common - Bola 263 ; Chala 128Commotion - Tana 18Community - Bola 119Companion(s) - Bolas 156, 242Raga 8

Company - Bola 245Comparison - Chala 158

Chala 5 8Compass - Chala 58Alankara 73

Compassion - Raga 1 6Alapa 9 ; Alankaras 33, 70 ;Chala 11 8Bola 26

Compassionate - Gayatri Saum,Khatm

Compell, to - Bola 167Complain, to - Chala 106Complaint - Chala 89 ; Tana 21

Chala 10 6Complete - Bola 252

Tana 22 ; Bola 168Complete, to - Alapa 8 ; Bola 16]

Chala 5 6Complexity - Chala 89Complicate, to - Chala 102Comprehension - Bola 103 ; Chala

53Comrade - Alankara 129

Conceive, to - Bola 82 ; Chala14 1Alapa 5 ; Bola 133

Conception - Bola 8

Concern, to - Tala 51Chala 4 4Poem "Heart" (after Alankaras)

Condemn, to - Gamaka 28Condition(s) (see also State) -Bolas 6, 24, 128 ; Chala 127 ;Tana 2 1Alankara 145 ; Gamaka 23 ; Tala63; Chalas 14, 76Bola 33

Confess, to - Bola 116Confide - Chala 47Confidence - Tala 63Conflict'(s) - Bola 272Confound, to - Gamaka 20Confuse, to - Chala 85

Congenial - Tala 12

Congestion - Chala 69 GConquer, to - Chala 29 ; Sura 21 ;Tala 16 G

Conqueror - Bola 140 ; Chala 104 ;Tala 13 G

Conquest - Bola 31 GConscience - Bolas 5, 148, 192,

237; Sura 38 GAlankara 147 ; Tala 17 V

Conscientious - Bola 56 GAlankaras 145, 146, 147, 148 V

Conscious(ly) - Bola 56 ; Chala174 ; Gayatri Salat; Raga 15 ;Sura 39 GAlankaras 26, 94 ; Gamaka 22 V

Consciousness - Bola 148 ; Sura36 GAlankaras 26, 94 ; Bola 102 V

Consent - Bolas 16, 19 NConsequence(s) - Chala 44 VConserve, to - Bola 4 ; Chala 159 GConsider, to (see also Regard ,

to) - Bolas 101, 263; Chala 24 ;Gamakas 1, 3, 9, 17 ; Ragas 1 ,7; Sura 23 GAlankaras 125, 146, 147 ; Gamaka7 ; Tala 22; Chala 63 VGamaka 14 N

Considerable - Chala 149 GConsiderate - Alankara 19 GAlankara 125 V

Consideration - Bolas 9, 186 ,206; Tala 39 G

Console, to - Bola 16 ; Gamaka 29 ;

Raga 16 ; Tana 7 G

Consoler - Gayatri "Pir" VConsolidate, to - Tana 7 GConstancy - Sura 8 GAlankara 145 V

Constant(ly) - Bola 168 ; Chala

169 ; Gamakas 5, 6 ; Gayatri

Salat, Khatm; Sura 13; Tala 8 G

Alapa 1 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;

Tala 9 N

Constructive - Chala 25 VConsult, to - Bola 101 GConsume, to - Bolas 24, 97 VContain, to - Gamaka 15 ; Raga 18 GTala 50 V

Contemplative - Bola 218 GContent(ed) - Tala 42 G

Raga 11; Chala 72 VContentment - Chala 23 VContinual(ly) - Bola 234 ; Chala

127 ; Gamaka 5 ; Sura 21 ; Tala 8 ;Tana 13 G

Alankara 48 ; Gamakas 3, 14, 22 ;

Bola 44 ; Chalas 4, 12 V

Continuation - Bola 98 GContinue, to - Chala 85 G

Alankara 115 ; Tana 16 V

Continuity - Bola 98 G

Contrary - Chalas 24, 36Control, to - Bolas 61, 140 ;

Chala 104 ; Tala 34Alankara 13; Tala 60 ; Chala 37Bola 2

Controversy - Bola 17Convention(s) - Chala 36

Chala 2 8Conventionality - Chala 89

Bola 67 ; Chalas 27, 28Conviction - Bola 4 7Alankara 48 ; Bola 8

Coo, to - Raga 24Raga 2

Cook, to - Bola 203Copper - Alankara 147Cord see Chord -Cosmos - Alankara 3Cost - Alankara 145 ; Bola 195Cost, to - Chala 14 9

Bola 144Bola 8

Count, to - Bola 153Tala 6

Countenance - Bolas 208, 237 ;

Ragas 1, 5, 6, 1 0Alankaras 8, 30, 62, 93, 121 ;

Raga 19Country - Chala 40Chala 3

Courage - Alapa 4 ; Alankara 48 ;Gamaka 34 ; Bola 137 ; Tala 76Chala 4

Courageous(ly) - Bola 99 ; Tala 9Course - Bola 22 4Court - Raga 4 ; Tana 18Cover(ing) - Raga 1 ; Sura 33 ;Tana 2 1Bola 44 ; Chala 10 8

Cover, to - Bolas 108, 121, 166 ;Chalas 35, 36, 38 ; Ragas 1, 5,10 ; Sura 9Alankara 81 ; Gamaka 22 ; Talas26, 3 3Alankara 25 ; Poem 4 (afterGamak as )

Coward - Tala 9Cracker - Chala 169Crashing(s) - Raga 2Crave, to - Bola 68Cream - Bola 20 3Create, to - Chalas 130, 172 ;

Talas 23, 27, 54Alankara 65 ; Bolas 139, 202 ;Tala 79 ; Chalas 20, 39

Creation - Bola 250 ; Chalas 5,9, 15, 1 7Alankaras 28, 111 ; Gayatri"Rassul "Gamaka 17

Creative - Chala 25Creator - Chalas 5, 17 ; Gayatri

Saum

559V

GVNG

GV

GVGVGVGV

VVGVNVN

G

VGV

VNGGG

GV

G

V

N

GG

VGV

G

V

G

VNV

G

559

560(cont . Creator) Alankara 28 ;Gamaka 13; Gayatri "Rassul"Bola 2 7

Creature (s) - Tanas 7, 11Bola 5 3Tala 9

Creed - Gayatri KhatmRaga 3

Creep, to - Alankara 16Tala 4

Crescent - Gayatri SalatAlankara 66

Crime - Bola 9Critical - Bolas 191, 192Criticism - Tala 77Crooked - Tana 2 0Cross - Tana 1 3

Poem "Truth" (after Alankaras)Cross, to - Tala 35

Alankaras 43, 48 ; Tala 47Crosslegged - Raga 1 8Crow, to - Raga 2Crowd - Alankara 124 ; Raga 4Crown - Bola 265 ; Chala 33 ;

Raga 18; Tala 32Alankara 25 ; Raga 10

Crown, to - Sura 12Bola 14 5

Crucifixion - Sura 1 3Crucify, to - Bola 77 ; Chala 62Cruel - Tala 5Crush, to - Alankaras 138, 143Cry - Bola 91 ; Gamaka 32 ; Tana

2 1Alankaras139, 143 ; Ragas 2, 18Poem "Heart". (after Alankaras)Tana 12

Cry, to (see also Weep, to) -Bola 16 ; Chala 169Alankara 16 ; Tana 14Alankara 25 ; Poem 2 (afterGamakas )

Crystal - Tana 8Culminate, to - Bolas 44, 207

Chala 82Culmination - Chala 160

Bola 102 ; Chala 81Cultivate, to - Bola 184Cunning - Chala 9 9Cup - Alankara 4 ; Ragas 2, 18,

20 ; Tana 5Alankara 108; Raga 15Gamaka 22

Cupid - Chala 1Cupidity - Bola 96Curious(ly) - Chala 164Curl - Bola 117Current(s) - Gayatri NayazCurse - Alankara 13Alankara 12 ; Bola 164

Curtain - Alankara 60Curve, to - Chala 4 8Cut, to - Bolas 28, 190 ; Talas

560 14, 43; Tana .20

(cont . Cut, to ) Tala 36V Bola 10N Cute - Ch alas 97, 99G Cymbal( s) - Raga 24VN Daily - Tana 7G Daisy (ies) - Tana 7V Dales - Raga 1G Dan ce - Tana 6V Dan ce, to - Chala 22 ; Ragas 4,G 10, 2 4V Alankara 51 ; Chala 9 7V Alankara 21 ; Tana 2 ; Tala 11V Dandelions - Tana 1V Danger - Tala 45 ; GayatriG "Rassul "G Dare, to - Raga 11 ; Tala 36N Bola 16 5G Dark - Ragas 1, 6 ; Tana 21V Tana 14 ; Chala 9 4V Alankara 1 8V Darken, to - Ragas 5, 16 ; SuraV 33; Tana 20

Darkness - Bola 48; Chalas 132,G 140; Ragas 6, 22V Alankaras 44, 76 ; GayatriG "Nabi" ; Chala 45V Alankaras 4, 8, 23 ; Poem 4V (after Gamakas ) ; Bola 22 ;V Tala 1G Dawn - Raga 2 ; Gayatri " Rassul"V Day - Chalas 108, 130, 135, 149,

153 ; Ragas 6 ; 23 ; Sura 12 ;G Tala 27 ; Tana 21V Sura 14 ; Raga 1 ; Tana 14 ;

Bolas 56, 95 ; Tala 3 4N Daybreak - Tana 2 1

Dazzle , to - Raga 4 ; Chala 56G Dead - Chala 34 ; Raga 25 ; TalaV 53

Sura 15 ; Tana 7; Bolas 10, 86 ;N Talas 27 , 53 ; Chala 92N Bola 12G Deaf - Ragas 8, 1 4V Deal, to . . . . with) Bola 94G Dealing (s) - Alankara 147V Dear - Chala 153G Alankara 16 ; Gamaka 36V Death, about - Raga 25

Suras 12 , 13, 14 ; Tana 7;G Gamaka 11V Suras 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7N Death, birth and - Chala 2 6G Death and the birth of the soulV Chala 96 ; Sura 3 3G Death of love, the - Tala 8G Deaths , to die a thousand -G Raga 1 8G Alankara 1 6V Death , life and - See Life andV death -V Death unavoidable and nigh, the

noose of - Raga 8G

VNVG

GGGG

GVNV

VGVGVN

G

G

V

N

V

G

VGV

G

VNGGVGVG

VNV

GN

GV

V

Death preferable to asking afavour - Bola 21 G

Death of pride and a life ofhumiliation - Gamaka 11 V

Death, the soul after - Suras 11 ,12; Tana 7 V

Death cannot reach, the spherewhere - Alankara 144 V

Death is a tax for the soul topay - Bola 87 G

Death, time and - Talas 15, 41 VDeath, virtue starved to -Chala 94 G

Debt(s) - Alapa 16 GDecay, to - Gayatri Salat GDeceive, to - Tala 22 GAlankara 122 V

Decency - Chala 18 VDeception - Chala 85 GDeclare, to - Tala 36 GDecorum - Chala 18 VDecrease, to - Bola 29 VDeed(s) ( see also Action) -

Bolas 2, 125, 228, 243 ; Sura7 GAlankara 148; Bola 93 ; Raga 3 VTala 14 N

Deep(ly) - Bola 28 ; GayatriSalat ; Raga 10 ; Tana 18 GAlankaras 9, 12, 16, 144 ;Ragas 1, 13; Tana 15 ; Gamaka 4 ;Bola 36 ; Tala 50 ; Chala 115 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) ;Tana 12 ; Gamaka 16 ; Bola 10 N

Deepen, to - Gamaka 18 VDeep-felt - Bola 37 VDeep-set - Tala 35 GDefeat - Bola 6 NDefeat, to - Bola 52 VDefect - Bola 263 GDefence - Bola 269 GDefend, to - Gamaka 28 VDefinite - Bola 128 GDeform, to - Chala 18 VDegree - Bola 153 GDeity - Poem "Heart" (afte rAlankaras) N

Delicate - Chala 42 GDelicious - Chala 21 GRaga 14 VTala 12 N

Delight - Alankara 50 ; Chala 99' VDelightful - Alankara 62 VDeliver, to - Gamaka 29 GDeliverer - Gayatri "Rassul" VDelivery - Tala 11 GDelude, to - Raga 3 GAlankara 122 V

Delve, to - Chala 68 VDemand, to - Bola 31 ; Chala 12 GTalas 27, 78 V

Demobilization - Tana 20 VDemon - Tala 5 G

Dense - Gayatri SaumDenseness - Gayatri SaumDeny, to - Bola 6 6

Bola 4 4Depart, to - Raga .8

Alankara 2 6Depend, to - Bolas 111, 124,

164, 264 ; Chalas 110, 111 ;Raga 25; Sura 2 5Alankara 145 ; Tala 27; Chala117

Dependence - Tala 16Depress, to - Gamaka 5Deprive, to - Bola 180Depth(s) - Bolas 8, 198, 247 ;

Chala 135 ; Gamakas 6, 28 ; Raga1 ; Tala 3 8Alankaras 87, 144 ; Ragas 1, 2 ;Tana 2 ; Tala 50 ; Chalas 85,115 .Alankara 12 ; Bola 5 ; Tala 17

Depthless - Tana 2 ; Tala 80Desert(s) - Raga 2Alankara 48; Tala 31Tanas 5, 10

Desert, to - Tana 4Deserve, to - Bola 79Design, to - Bola 202Desirable - Bolas 29, 211Desire - Bolas 204, 238, 250 ;

Chalas 17, 73, 99, 161, 166Alapa 5 ; Alankaras 24, 48 ;Raga 3 ; Tana 18Alankara 1 1

Desire, to - Bola 63 ; Chala 124Chala 4 1

Desolve, to see Dissolve, to -Despair, to - Chala 7 2Despise, to - Bola 260Destination - Tala 9Tana 22 ; Chala 4 0

Destiny - Tanas 3, 14 ; Tala 14 ;Chalas 88, 10 3

Destroy, to - Bolas 253, 258 ;Gayatri Dowa; Talas 27, 54Bola 112

Destruction - Bola 274 ; Chala113

Detachment - Tala 47Detain, to - Bola 63Alankara 55Chala 5

Determine, to - Sura 1 0Develop, to - Bolas 49, 186, 200

238, 26 4Chala 84Bola 55

Development - Bola 238 ; Chala111; Sura 2 5

Devil - Bola 22 ; Chala 165 ;Tana 20Tana 21 ; Tala 78 ; Chala 1

56 1

GGGV

VN

G

VNGG

G

V

NVGVNVGGG

G

VNGV

VGGV

V

GV

GVGVNV

GVN

G

GV

561

56 2

562

Disclose, to - Gayatri Khatm;Devotee(s) - Gayatri Salat G Raga 255 G

63 V 16Alankara VDevotion - Bola 201 ; Gamaka 22 ;

Gamaka 10Discomfort fort -NN

Tala 3 GDiscourage, to - Gamaka 7 G

Bolas 75, 170 ; Tala 74 ;Bol s

Discover, to (see also Uncover) -Bo a 6 3al 6 3ch

V Bola 273 ; Chala 36 GTana 1-Devour, G

Bola 66 ; Chalas 21, 80 VDewdrop(s) - Alankara 57 ; Raga 2 V

Bola 18

N

NAlankara 16 N

Discovering - Chala 79 GDharma - Gayatri Salat G

Discretion - Chala 18 VDiamond - Bola 190 ; Chala 169 G

Discriminate, to - Chala 10 VTana 3

Die, to - Chala 147 ; Raga 18 ;V

Disease - Bola 263 G

Tana 1Tanana a 1

G Chala 4 V

Alankara 16 ; Sura 15 ; Tana 7 ; Disfavour - Gamaka 6Disharmony (see also Inharmony) -

G

Gamaka 11 ; Bola 195 ; Tali 67 VBola 120; Chala 102 G

Sura 7 ; Gamaka 1; Poems 2, 4Dislike(s) - Bola 189 V

(after Gamakas) NDislike, to - Bola 189

VV

Difference(s) - Chala 151 ;Disown, to - Bola 18 N

Gamaka 6 ; Gayatri Khatm; SuraDisperse, to - Bola 4 G

31 ; Tala 31 GDisplease, to - Bola 100 G

Poem 3 (after Gamakas) N Displeasure - Bolas 56, 101 ; GDifferent - Chalas 3, 109, 157 ;

Alapa 1 ; Tala 27 VRaga 5 G

Disposal - Tana 21 VBola 93; Talas 45, 51 ; Chala

Disprove, to - Bola 46 V74Tala 2

VN Dispute, to - Tala 63 V

Differentiate, to (see alsoDisregard - Tala 16 N

Distinguish, to) - Bola 188 G Disrespect, to - Bola 2-60 G

Difficult - Bolas 94 210 220 Dissatisfaction - Bola 192 V, ,,

270 ; Chalas 105, 114, 119, Dissolve, to - Raga 9 ; Bola 16 V

127, 138, 168; Gamaka 23 ;Poe

m Distanc e DiPoe -r "Heart" (afte rPoem fAlankaras)

VN

Talas 29, 43 GDistant - Bola 65 ; Chala 153 G

Bolas 19, 85, 91; Chalas 9, Chala 57 V12, 73 V

Distinct - Chala 157 GBola 1 3

Difficulty - Chala 9NV

Distinction(s) - Gamaka 16 ;

Bola 13 N Gayatri Khatm G

Dig, to - Alankara 87 ; Raga 1 ; Ch i 27Distinguish , nguish, to (see also

V

BBola 36Dioly to - Chala 84

VV

Differentiate, to) - Bolas 95 ,

Dignity - Bola 150 G 188 ; Chalas 158, 171 G

Chala 84 VTala 22 ; Chalas 10, 43 V

Dim, to - Bola 237 GBola 25 N

Dimension - Tala 50 VDistress - Raga 18 V

Direction(s) - Chalas 58, 107,Distrust, to - Bola 18 V

132 ; Gamaka 13, Tala 9 GDisturb, to - Chala 101 G

Bolas 78, 169 VAlankara 143 ; Bola 83 V

Disadvantageous - Chala 94 V Disturbing - Alankara 48 V

Disagreeable - Bola 1 GDisunite, to - Bola 46 N

Chala 14 V Dive, to - Alankara 144 ; Chala

Tali 4 N115 V

Disagreement(s) - Bola 272 G Divide, to - Gayatri Khatm G

Disappear, to - Raga 18 V Alankara 60 V

Disappoint, to Alankara 21 ;-Divine - Bolas 8, 90, 114, 126 ,

191, 218, 268 ; Chalas 27, 47 ,Ragas 16, 17 G 99, 162 ; Gayatri Saum, Salat ,Gamaka 21 V

Khatm; Raga 1 ; Suras 12, 14 ,Disastrous - Bola 101 V

15, 16 ; Tala 25 GDiscern, to - Gamaka 35 V

Alankaras 5, 33, 34, 37, 39 ,Disciple (see also Pupil) - 57, 61-, 79, 81, 92, 100, 111 ,Bola 91 G

116, 119, 120, 123, 138 ; RagasDiscipleship - Chala 137 G

9, 19 ; Bolas 14, 118, 204 ;Discipline - Tala 46 G

"Gayatri "Pir", "Nabi", " Rassul ;Chalas .63, 76, 118 V

(cont . Divine) Alankaras 4, 13 NDivinity - Bolas 114, 241 G

Chala 63 VAlankara 10 ; Bola 32 N

Division(s) - Chala 11 GBola 50 N

Djinn - Tala 52 GDo, to - Bolas 125, 239 ; Gamaka

4 ; Raga 16 ; Talas 4, 5, 18, 35,37 ; Tanas 3, 7, 13 GAlankaras 142, 147 ; Tanas 1 ,11, 15; Gamakas 5, 12, 29 ;Bolas 44, 48, 57, 69, 73, 95,111, 149, 183, 184 ; Talas 35,66 ; Chalas 23, 100, 103 VGamaka 6 ; Bolas 11, 43; Chala3 N

Doctrine(s) - Bola 17 VDog(s) - Chala 40 V

Doing(s) - Bola 101 VDoll - Gamaka 21 N

Domain - Bola 233 ; Chala 98 GSura 1 V

Dominate, to - Tala 51 GDoor(s) - Bola 160 ; Chala 155 ;

Raga 16 ; Tala 38 ; Tana 21 GAlankara 144 ; Tala 77 V

Sura 3 ; Gamaka 2 N

Doorkeeper - Chala 50 GDoubt - Chala 140 ; Tala 4 GGayatri "Pir" VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) N

Doubt, to- - Tana 20 GTala 63 V

Dove - Gayatri Salat GDowa - Gayatri 4 GDown, (to go, to pull, to settle )- Alankara 8 GBola 90 ; Chala 67 VChala 2 N

Drag, to - Raga 8 VDragon - Bola 120 GDraw, to (see also Attract, to) -

Chalas 32, 119 ; Gayatri Saum GAlankaras 12, 38, 85 ; Ragas 10,21; Tana 7 VGamaka 7 N

Dream - Gamaka 5 GGamaka 3 N

Dream, to - Chala 130 GDrift, to - Chala 162 GDrink, to - Alankaras 4, 5 ;Raga 25 GAlankaras 16, 100 ; Bola 75 VGamakas 19, 22, 23 N

Droop, to - Tana 9 VDrop(s) (see also Dewdrops and

Teardrops) - Alankara 57 ;Gamaka 9; Tala 58 VGamaka 13 N

Drop, to - Bola 227 ; Chala 126 ;Raga 9 GChala 48 V

563Drown, to - Bola 2 ; Chala 119 G

Alankaras 123, 136 ; Tana 22 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Drum(s) - Raga 24 GDry - Tana 14 G

Poem "Heart". (after Alankaras) NDry, to - Alankara 144 V

Due - Bola 138 GDurability - Chala 70 G

Dust - Raga 18 ; Tana 19 GAlankara 121 ; Chala 68 VChala 2 N

Duty - Bola 45 ; Chala 43 ; Tana 7 GAlankara 146 ; Bolas 126, 184,185; Chalas 60, 87 V

Dwell, to - Raga 17 GAlankara 138 ; Chala 45 V

Dweller - Tala 9 NDwelling(place) - Raga 18 ; Tan a

19 GAlankaras 15, 20, 23, 31, 43,55, 116 ; Raga 19 ; Bola 123 VGamaka 4 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Eager(ly) - Tana 21 GTala 37 ; Chala 33 V

Ear(s) - Ragas 1, 8, 10, 14, 24 ;

Tana 20 GAlankaras 16, 19, 27, 48, 95,137 ; Ragas 14, 19 ; Tana 19 ;

Tala 63. VAlankara 12 ; Poem "Heart "(after Alankaras) ; Tana 2 N

Early - Raga 2 VEarn, to - Sura 38 GAlapa 9 ; Bola 39 V

Earnestness - Alankara 48 VEarth (see also Heaven(s)) -Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 5, 10, 14 ;Chalas 7, 54, 60, 123, 126,132, 156, 160 ; Gamakas 6, 12,22, 28, 29, 31 ; Gayatri Saum,Salat, Khatm, Dowa; Ragas 3, 9,17, 18, 25 ; Suras 32, 38 ;Tanas 2, 6, 7, 12, 13, 15 GAlankaras 16, 17, 21, 42, 50,85, 112, 122, 133, 144 ; Sura 5 ;

Ragas 1, 4, 18, 20 ; Tanas 1, 3,4, 13, 20 ; Gamaka 3 ; Bolas 50,180 ; Tala 3; Gayatri "Pir","Nabi" ; Chalas 13, 47, 76, 85 VAlankara 26 ; Sura 1 ; Gamaka 5 ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas17, 46 ; Tala 9 N

Earthly - Alankara 14 ; GayatriDowa; Raga 16 GTana 23; Bola 162 ; Chala 85 V

East - Gayatri Saum GRaga 1; Bola 62 V

Easy(ily) - Bolas 220, 278 ; Tal a29 GBolas 19, 70 ; Chalas 9, 65 VBola 13 5

564Eat, to - Tala 14 ; Tana 1 GGamaka 19 N

Ebraham see Abraham -Echo - Raga 10 GEconomy - Bola 104 GEcstasy - Raga 8 G

Alankaras 7, 15, 105, 118, 135 ;Tana 18; Tala 74 V

Eden, the garden of - Gamaka 28 GEdge(s) - Gamaka 10 VEffacement (see also Self-denial )- Chala 59 V

Effect(s) - Bolas 203, 221, 243 ;Gamaka 19 ; Gayatri Salat GEgg - Bola 240 GBola 206 V

Ego - Bola 258 ; Chala 62 ; Sura40 GBolas 63, 64; Chala 1 V

Elbow(s) - Gamaka 10 VElement - Chala 118 GElephant - Chala 40 VElse - Sura 33 GBola 186' VBola 21 N

Elude, to - Tala 2 GEmbrace - Tana 1 G

Alankara 37 ; Raga 10 VEmbrace, to - Bola 12 VEmerge, to - Bola 240 GEmotion(s) - Alankara 23 ; Bol a

222 ; Talas 38, 39 ; Tana 15 GEmpower, to - Alankara 13 VEmpty - Bola 266 ; Raga 2 ; Tanas5, 16 GAlankara 111; Raga 1 VTana 8; Bola 24 N

Enable, to - Bolas 109, 231 ;Gamaka 7 GBola 39 VBola 25 N

Enchant, to - Raga 18 VEncourage, to - Gamaka 13 GEnd(s) (see also Purpose) - Bola s

89, 128, 277; Chalas 82, 103,149, 153, 164 ; Gayatri Khatm,Dowa; Suras 20, 33 GAlapa 2 ; Alankara 117; Raga 1 ;Tana 3; Bolas 2, 88, 102, 158,169, 198 ; Tala 25 ; Chala 82 VPoems "Heart", "Truth" (afterAlankaras) N

End, to - Chala 85 GAlapa 2 ; Alankara 115 ; Tana 16 VTala 10 N

Endless - Raga 16 GEndurance - Bolas 51, 158, 269 ;Tala 8 GAlankaras48, 138 ; Bola 145,Tala 50 V

Endure, to - Tala 15 ; Tana 18 GAlankara 117 ; Bola 116 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) ;

564 Gamaka 26 N

Enemy(ies) (see also Adversaryand Foe and Opponent) - Alapa11 ; Tala 3 1Alapa 3; Alankaras 12, 147 ;Sura 10 ; Gamaka 32 ; Bolas 30,183; Chalas 72, 93, 103, 110Bola 9

Energetic - Tala 11Energy - Chalas 84, 159Enfold, to - Raga 4

Raga 15Enfoldment - Raga 1 ; Gayatri

"Rassul"Enjoy, to - Gamaka 8; Tala 27

Alankara 82 ; Raga 14 ; Bola 79 ;Tala 65 ; Chala 9 5

Enlarge, to - Bola 3 6Enlighten, to - Chala 66 ; Gayatr

SalatChala 85

Ennoble, to - Chala 175Enormous - Tana 19Enough - Gamaka 2 0

Gamakas 8, 26 ; Bola 71 ; Chalas52, 66, 11 4

Enshrine, to - Raga 8Ensure, to - Bola 43; Chala 73Enter, to - Bola 120 ; Chala 155 ;

Tala 38Alankaras 16, 144 ; Ragas 7, 16Bolas 119, 12 3Chala 2

Enthusiasm - Bola 22Entirely - Bola 96 ; Gamaka 2

Alankara 108Entitle, to - Sura 40

Chala 11 3Sura 1

Entity - Chala 115Entrust, to - Chala 165Enviable - Sura 1 8Envy - Bola 49 ; Gayatri DowaEnvy, to - Sura 1 8Equal(ly) - Alankaras 1, 146 ;Bola 31 ; Tala 36 ; Chalas 88,9 1

Equality - Bolas 31, 80Erect, to - Tana 1 3Error(s) (see also Fault(s)) -

Bola 38, Chala 79Gamaka 4Alankara 9

Escape, to - Bola 219Tana 23

Essence - Alankaras 2, 3 ; Bolas149, 22 9Raga 19Gamaka 30 ; Bola 44

Essential - Chala 1 0Estimation - Alankara 146 ; Chala

8 8Eternal(ly) - Bolas 137, 245 ;

Chala 130, Raga 20

G

VNN

GGV

VG

VN

iGVGVG

V

GG

G

VNVGVGVNGGGGG

VVG

GVNGV

GVNV

V

G

(cont. Eternal(ly)) Alankaras122, 126 ; Gamaka 19 ; Gayatri"Nabi", "Rassul" VAlankara 6 ; Poem "Truth "(after Alankaras) N

Eternity - Tala 16 VSura 4 NEve - Tana 21 GEven (= also: equal) - Talas 4 ,5 GAlapa 3 ; Alankaras 105, 110 ;Sura 10 ; Bolas 25, 77, 101 ;Tala 68; Chala 70 V

Ever - Bola 245 ; Talas 23, 38 ,40 GAlankaras 48, 115, 126 ; Raga17 ; Tana 7; Bola 133; Tala 16 ;Chala 75 VPoems "Heart", "Truth" (afterAlankaras) ; Tana 14 ; Poem 1(after Gamakas) ; Bola 5 N

Eve.tach anging - Bola 229 GAlankara 144 V

Ever-lasting - Sura 16 VEver-moving - Gamaka 6 GAlankaras 78, 140 V

Ever-rising - Alankara 48 VEver-rotating - Bola 17 NEver-seeking - Raga 5 GEverybody / Everyone (see als o

Man, every) - Bola 254 ; Chalas48, 77; Gamaka 23 GAlapa 6 ; Gamaka 31 ; Bola 94 ;Chala 49 V

Everything (see also Thing(s)) -Bola 268; Chala 2 GRaga 14; Gamakas 6, 23 ; Bolas11, 44 ; Chalas 76,106 V

Everywhere - Bola 34 ; Raga 5 GAlankara 65 ; Chala 76 V

Evidence - Bola 25 ; Chalas 13 ,28 ; Sura 29; Tana 18 GChala 82 V

Evident - Bola 85 GEvil(s) (see also Bad) - Alapa 8 ;

Bolas 15, 85, 173, 223 ; Chala128; Gayatri Dowa; Talas 4, 5,30 GTana 3; Bolas 12, 48, 74, 89,101 VBola 54 N

Evildoer - Tana 8 GBola 74 V

Evolution - Bolas 127, 211 ;Chala 160 GChala 94 V

Evolve, to - Chala 119 ; Sura 40 GExact, to - Tala 27 VExalt, to - Chala 170 ; Gamakas 2 ,

4, 5 ; Raga 8 ; Suras 13, 33 GRaga 21 V

Exaltation - Bola 182 GRaga 9 ; Bola 197; Chala 107 VGamaka 26; Bola 32 N

565

Examination - Chala 111 VExample(s) - Bola 93 ; Tala 55 GBola 76 V

Exchange - Tala 4 GExcitable - Tala 1 GExcite, to - Tana 18 ; Gamaka 20 VExclaim, to - Sura 37 GPoem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Excuse - Bola 93 ; Chala 52 GExhauste, to - Bola 117 VExhilarate, to - Raga 21 VExile - Chala 54 ; Gamaka 28 GExist, to - Bolas 62, 85, 268 ;

Chalas 130, 134, 151, 170, 171 GAlankara 88 ; Bolas 31, 133 ;Talas 30, 70 V

Existence - Bolas 62, 80 GAlankara 37 V

Expand, to - Alankara 3 ; Chala77. V

Expansion - Bola 279 GTana 13 N

Expect, to - Chala 61 ; Tala 18 GAlankara 146; Chala 91 VGamaka 5 ; Bola 17 N

Experience(s) - Bola 211 ; Tala 9 GBola 135 VTala 4 N

Experience, to - Bola 79 ; Chalas121, 134, 139 ; Tala 9 GAlankara 37 ; Raga 14; Tala 3 VSura 5 ; Bolas 25, 27; Tala 18 N

Explain, to - Chala 86 ; Tala 36 GTana 23 V

Explanation - Chalas 12, 129 ;Tala 31 G

Explore, to - Bola 273 GExpose, to - Gamaka 22 NExpound, to - Bola 40 VExpress, to - Bolas 53, 230, 239 ;

Chalas 22, 109, 141, 170 ; Sura40 ; Tala 36 ; Tanas 6, 20 GAlankara 41 ; Bolas 98, 113;Tala 51 ; Chalas 37, 44, 102 VBolas 30, 45 N

Expression(s) - Bolas 108, 208 ,225 ; Chalas 19, 22, 145, 159 GAlankaras 18, 39 ; Bolas 80 ,138; Chala 99 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) N

Extend, to - Chala 174 GAlankara 147 V

Extension - Chala 173 GExternal - Bola 46 GChala 109 V

Extinguish, to - Chala 169 GAlankara 143 V

Extreme - Chala 1 VEye(s) - .Alankaras 12, 21 ; Bolas

121, 148, 226 ; Chala 130 ;Gamaka 2 ; Gayatri Dowa ; Ragas

1, 5, 6, 9, 11, 25 ; Sura 9 ;Tala 22 ; Tana 20 G

565

566(cont . Eye(s)) Alankaras 48,97, 130 ; Ragas 4, 15, 18, 19 ;Tana 6 ; Gamakas 4, 9, 38 ;Bolas 77, 166, 178 ; Tala 63 ;Chala 109 V

Poems "Heart", "Truth" (afterAlankaras) ; Sura 7; Gamaka 4 ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Tala17; Chala 2 N

Face - Chala 37; Ragas 3, 5, 6 ,7; Tala 1 GAlapa 9 ; Alankaras 2, 8, 11,121 ; Ragas 2, 14, 18; Chala 8 VPoems "Heart", "Truth" (afterAlankaras) ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Fact(s) - Bola 138 GBolas 10, 36, 42, 43, 45, 46,61, 151 ; Tala 23 ; Chala 8 VPoem "Truth" (after Alankaras) N

Factor - Bola 164 VFade, to - Chala 5 NFail, to - Alankara 21 ; Bolas 72 ,

119 ; Chalas 67, 77 ; Gamaka 11 ;Talas 16, 36 GTala 45 V

Failure - Bola 185; Chala 161 ;Gamaka 25; Tala 28 GBolas 4, 154 VGamaka 24 N

Fair (see also Bazar) - Bola 189 ;Tala 11 G

Fairness - Tala 51 VFaith above man's comprehension -Bola 103 V

Faith, belief and - Sura 17 GBola 8 ; Tala 12 ; Chalas 55, 69,81, 82, 83 V

Faith, blinded by faith andblind to - Tala 69 V

Faith, a child's - Raga 13 GFaiths, the different - Chala 3 GFaith, firm in - Alankaras 63 ,145 V

Faith and the fulfilment ofdesire - Chala 166 G

Faith and imagination - Chala 30 VFaith in my hand, a lance of

stern - Alankara 48 VFaith a living trust - Bola 207 GFaith, one of little - Chala 29 VFaith in oneself and faith inGod - Bola 207 G

Faith and reason - Bola 72;Chala 67 G

Faith and selfconfidence -Chala 166 G

Faith and the spiritual path -Chala 29 V

Faith and the spiritual spheres -Chala 30 V

Faith and spirituality - Chala566 175 G

Faith and success - Bola 78 GFaith, the true meaning of -Chala 166 G

Faithful(ly) - Bolas 78, 161 ;Gayatri Salat GAlankara 148 V

Faithfulness - Bola 161 GFall - Gamakas 7, 28 ; Tala 45 GFall, to - Bolas 32, 38, 126 ,

222 ; Chalas 140, 164 ; Gamakas6, 7, 15, 28 ; Gayatri Dowa ;

Suras 32, 40 GAlankaras 4, 16, 118, 143 ;

Ragas 5, 14 ; Tana 23; Bolas 10,

130, 163 ; Talas 37, 45, 60 ;

Chalas 71, 88, 90 VGamaka 16 N

False - Bolas 7, 95, 178, 179,258 ; Chalas 62, 95, 103, 138 ;Gamaka 5 ; Sura 40 ; Tala 55 ;Tana 20 GAlankara 148 ; Bola 64 ; Talas59, 70 V

Falsehood Falseness - Bolas 177,178; Chalas 84, 91, 95, 116 ;Sura 31 GTala 70 VGamaka 24 ; Bolas 22, 42 N

Fame - Gayatri Dowa GFamiliar - Tana i VFamiliarity - Tala 64 VFan, to - Alankara 96 ; Gamaka 33 VFancy - Tala 9 GFang - Chala 163 GFar, Further - Gayatri Salat G

Alankaras 48, 116, 144 ; Raga18 ; Bolas 1, 22 ; Talas 14,50 ;Chala 27 VPoem "Heart" (after Alankaras) ;Bola 39 NFarer - Tala 9 NFarewell - Raga 2 VFarthing - Alapa 16 GFast, to hold - Gamaka 3 VFatal - Tala 5 V

Fatalism - Bola 64 GFatality - Bola 64 G

Fate - Gamaka 12 VFateha - Gayatri Khatm G

Father - Gayatri Salat GAlankara 50 ; Tala 22 VAlankara 26 N

Fatherhood - Gayatri Salat G

Fault(s) (see also Mistake) -Bolas 36, 38, 39, 48, 86, 93,144, 153, 175, 261 ; Chalas 97,128 ; Gamakas 10, 13; Tala 22 GAlankara 148; Bolas 25, 90 ,132, 167 ; Talas 29, 68 VBolas 14, 21 N

Faulty - Tala 68 VFavour - Bola 21 ; Gamaka 6 ; Raga16 G

(cont. Favour)Alankara 146; Raga 15 VAlankara 16 N

Favourable - Alankara 14 VFear - Gayatri 'Pir' V

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) NFear, to - Bola 56 ; Sura 7 G

Bola 165 ; Tala 11 V

Fearless - Tala 11 VFeebleness - Raga 16 GFeed, to - Alankara 24 ; Bola 17 ;Tanas 1, 21 GAlankara 134 ; Chala 5 V

Feel, to - Alankara 11 ; Bolas 53 ,

243 ; Chala 39 ; Gamakas 4, 14,21, 22 ; Ragas 4, 13, 18, 21 ;Tana 18 GAlapa 6 ; Alankaras 28, 37, 48,131, 143, 147 ; Ragas 8, 9, 14,18 ; Gamakas 8, 9, 12 ; Talas 34,40 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chalas 22 ,

96 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

Gamaka 20 ; Poem 2 (afterGamakas) N

Feeling(s) - Alankara 11 ; Bolas

71, 170, 227 ; Chalas 45, 154 ;

Gamaka 29; Sura 23 GAlankaras 38, 116, 146 ;

Gamakas 3, 20 ; Bolas 78, 83,177, 200 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Talas

13, 74, 80 ; Chala 87 VPoem 2 (after Gamakas) ; Bola45; Tala 5 N

Fellowman - Alapa 16 ; Gamaka 27 ;Gayatri Dowa G

Fence(s) - Bola 106 GFertile - Bola 184 G

Ragas 1, 13 ; Talas 31, 73 VTala 7 NFew - Chala 59 G

Bola 140; Chala 10 VFiery - Raga 25 GAlankara 16 V

Fight - Tala 31 GFight, to - Bolas 31, 168 ; Talas30, 31, 51 GBolas 12, 188 ; Chala 75 V

Figure - Bola 122 VFill, to - Gayatri Salat ; Tana

16 GAlankaras 72, 111 ; Chala 85 V

Final(ly) - Raga 10 ; Bola 158 ;Chala 60 V

Find, to - Bolas 41, 96, 143 ,

230, 273 ; Chalas 146, 157 ;Ragas 3, 4, 17 ; Suras 1, 27 ;Talas 22, 35, 41 GAlankaras 32, 53, 76, 87, 106 ;

Ragas 6, 14, 20 ; Gamaka 19 ;Bolas 2, 25 ; Talas 10, 69 ;Chalas 41, 50, 60, 61 ; 75, 80,102 VGamaka 1 ; Poem 1 (after

56 7

(cont . Find, to) Gamakas) ;Bola 61 N

Fine - Bola 227 GBola 200 V

Finger - Alankara 72 VFinish, to - Chala 169 G

Alapa 8 ; Bola 125 VFir-tree(s) - Tana 13 GFire - Bolas 203, 215 ; Chala 7 ;

Tala 39; Tana 18 GAlankara 16, 68, 96, 143 ;Tana 3 ; Bolas 17, 97 ; Talas3, 24 VBola 46 N

Firm - Bolas 39, 86 ; Chala 76 G

Alankaras 48, 63, 145, 148 VPoems 'Heart' and 'Truth '(after Alankaras) N

Firmness - Chala 32 VFirst .- Raga 18 ; Bolas 41, 88 ;

Chalas 2, 111 VFish(es) - Chala 48 GFisher(s) - Bola 196 VFive - Chala 38 VFix, to - Chala 175 ; Tala 35 G

Tala 31 VFlame - Bola 249 ; Gamaka 31 ;

Raga 14; Talas 25, 39 GTana 11 ; Chalas 5, 15 VAlankara 16 ; Gamaka 8 N

Flame, to (see also Aflame) -Chala 92 GPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Flash, to - Bola 166 VFlesh - Bola 249 ; Sura 36 G

Raga 1 VGamaka 19 N

Flood - Bola 2 G

Alankara 16 VFlow, to - Alankara 23 ; Chala127 GAlankara 92 ; Gayatri 'Pir' V

Flower(s) - Bolas 105, 112 ,166 ; Chalas 15, 46, 55, 125 ;

Raga 23; Tana 9 GAlankaras 8, 51, 82, 93, 110,

127, 135 ; Ragas 3, 12 ; Bolas

105, 143 VTala 12 ; Chala 5 N

Flowerbed - Bola 106 GFlute - Ragas 10, 24 G

Alankara 72 ; Raga 3 VFlutter, to - Alankara 96 VFly, to - Bola 109 G

Alankaras 143, 144 ; Raga 2 ;

Tana 23 ; Tala 4 ; Chala 30 V

Foe(s) (see also Adversary .Enemy and Opponent) -Alankara 13 ; Chala 174 ; Raga

3; Tana 10 GAlapa 6 VBola 9 N

Fold - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NFold, to - Tana 3 G

567

56 8

568

(cont . Fold, to )Alankara 52 V

Folk(s) - Tala 1 GFollow, to - Alankara 21 ; Bolas

103, 177, 226 ; Gamaka 18 ; Tala28 GSuras 13 ; Raga 20 ; Bola 99, 104,154 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' ; Chala 19 VGamaka 9 N

Follower(s) - Gamaka 29 GFolly(ies) - Chala 112 GFondly - Raga 12 GFood - Bolas 97, 203 ; Tana 21 GBola 29 ; Tala 49 ; Chala 83 V

Fool(s) - Chalas 55, 105 ; Talas1, 14 ;,Bola 188 VTala 33 ; Chala 113 V

Fool, to - Tala 6 GFoolish(ly) - Chala 86 ; Tala 6 ,9, 22, 43 GTalas 52, 57, 62; Chala 45 V

Foolishness - Tala 3 NFoot, feet - Alankaras 7, 8 ;

Ragas 4, 18 ; Sura 32 ; Tanas 7,19 GAlankaras 59, 118, 121, 143 ;Tana 22 ; Tala 27 ; Chalas 15 ,95 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 4 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) ; Bola 56 ; Chala 2 N

Footprint(s) - Alankara 51 ; Raga20 V

Footsteps .- Gayatri 'Nabi' VForbear, to - Alapa 16 GForbid, to - Tala 64 VForce(s) - Chala 94 VBola 15 N

Forerunner - Bola 105 GForest(s) - Raga 2 ; Tana 13 GAlankaras 44, 48, 143 V

Forget, to - Gamaka 2 ; Raga 20 ;Tala 33 GAlankara 26 ; Gamaka 30 ; Tala71 VTala 1 N

Forgive, to - Bola 129 ; Tala 15 GBola 27; Tala 71 VPoem 1 and Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Forgiveness - Bolas 103, 107 ,129 ; Gayatri-Khatm; Tala 3 GAlankara 143 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ;Chala 118 VBola 1 ; Tala 5 N

Forgiver - Gayatri Saum GForm(s) - Bolas 44, 87 ; Chalas

16, 38, 172 ; Gayatri Salat ;Raga 8 ; Tana 19 GAlapa 8 ; Alankaras 8, 21, 31,36, 38, 89, 101, 109 ; Raga 14 ;Bola 148 ; Tala 13 ; Chalas 84,118 V

Form, to - Sura.39 GBola 206 ; Chala 73 V

Formless - Bola 44 GAlankara 53 V

Forsake, to - Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Fortune - Raga 7 GForward - Bola 211 ; Chala 107 G

Raga 7 ; Tana 18 ; Tala 43 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Fountain - Alankaras 5, 24 ; Bola32 G

Four(th) - Chala 53 ; Tala 14 GTala 50 V

Fragile - Chala 42 GFragrance - Bolas 60, 161 ; Chalas

15, 125 GAlankaras 47, 82, 135 ; Ragas12, 14, 143 ; Tala 72 V

Fragrant - Raga 12 VTala 12 N

Frame - Tana 9 NFree(ly) - Bola 195 ; Chala 56 ;

Gamaka 13 ; Tala 46 GAlankaras 25, 133 ; Bola 108 ;Tala 36 ; Chala 44 V

Free, to - Tala 37 VFreedom (see also Liberty) -Bola 180 ; Tala 46 GBola 58 N

Freeze, to - Ragas 16, 25 GFriend(s) - Alankara 13 ; Bolas

39, 86, 245 ; Chalas 153, 174 ;Gayatri Salat, Dowa ; Raga 3 ;Suras 8, 38 ; Tana 10 GAlapas 3, 6 ; Alankaras 12, 145 ;Sura 10 ; Tana 21 VGamaka 32 ; Bola 30, 183 ;Gayatri 'Nabi' ; Chalas 72, 103 ,110 VBola 9 N

Friendship - Talas 43, 64 ;Chala 51 V

Frighten, to - Tala 13 GTana 7 . V

Fringe, to - Tana 8 GFront, in - Chala 93 VFruit(s) - Bolas 105, 184 ; Ragas

22, 23 ; Tana 14 GAlankara 46 ; Raga 3 VTalas 7, 12 N

Fruitless - Chala 81 GFuel - Bola 215 ; Tala 25 G

Bola 17 VFulfil, to - Chalas 124, 161 G

Alankara 24 ; Chalas 39, 115 VAlankara 11 N

Fulfilment - Bolas 159, 252 ;Chalas 152, 166 GGayatri 'Rassul' V

Full(y) - Bola 264 ; Tana 16 GRagas 1, 8 VAlankara 23 ; Poem 'Heart'

(cont . Full(y)) (afterAlankaras) N

Fullness - Chala 133 GAlankaras 33, 66 V

Fun - Chala 55 GChala 64 VFund - Bola 29 VFuture - see Past, present,Future -

Gain(s) - Bolas 50, 277 GAlankara 125 ; Bola 135 ; Chala19 VTala 4 N

Gain, to - Bola 96 ; Sura 21 GGamaka 35 ; Bola 135 ; Tala 25 VGamaka 24 ; Tala 15 N

Game(s) - Gayatri Dowa GBola 193 V

Ganges, the - Raga 17 GGap - Chala 85 VGarb(s) - Bola 121 ; Ragas 3 ;

Tana 4 GGarden - Ragas 22, 23 GGarden of Eden - Gamaka 28 G

Gardener - Bola 106 GGarland - Tana 4 GGarment - Gamaka S GGate - Bola 172 ; Chala 50 ; Raga

16 ; Tala 38 GAlankara 31 ; Raqa 14 ; Bolas119, 123 V

Gather, to - Alankara 13 V

Alankara 25 NGaze - Poem 'Truth' (afte r

Alankaras) NGaze, to - Tana 8 N

General - Bola 127 GAlankaras 18, 19 VAlankaras 2, 4 N

Generality - Bolas 263, 267 G

Generosity - Bola 59 ; Chalas 155 GAlankara 146 V

Generous(ly) - Raga 14 GSuras 10 V

Gentle(y) - Alankara 7 ; Chala 36 ;Ragas 2, 8, 10, 14, 24 GAlankaras 5, 16, 68, 113, 132 ,143 ; Ragas 2, 18, 19 ; Bola 83 V

Genuine - Chala 70 ; Tala 8 GGet, to (Get over, to) - (se e

also Overcome, to) - Bola 38 ,79 ; Chala 88 ; Sura 21 ; Tala 42 ;Tana 9 GGamaka 10 ; Chala 70 V

Gift(s) - Bolas 136, 271 ;Gayatri Doaw, Nazar ; Ragas 14 ,16 GSura 10 ; Bola 143 V

Give, to (out, up, way, andtake) - Alana 3 ; Bolas 136 ,261 ; Chala 153 ; Gamaka 12 ;Gayatri Saum, Khatm ; Ragas 8 ,

12, 14, 26 ; Talas 36, 39, 40,

569(cont . Give, to) 51 ; Tana 15 GAlapas 3, 5, 7, 9 ; Alankaras8, 25, 46, 108, 133, 142 ; Suras10 ; Ragas 1, 6, 12, 14 ; Tanas11, 15, 16, 20 ; Gamakas 24, 26 ;Bolas 131, 170 ; Talas 35, 63,65, 78 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' ; Chalas26, 37, 47, 48, 73, 82, 89 ,92, 105 V

Give, to - Sura 1 ; Gamakas 10 ,20 ; Poem 1 (after Gamakas) ;Bolas 3, 8, 15, 42, 53 NGiver - Tala 76 VGiving - Bola 44 NGlad(ly) - Raga 18 GGlance - Alankara 14 ; Ragas 5 ,20, 25 GAlankaras 4, 14, 16, 56 ; Ragas12, 15 ; Tana 7 ; Bola 3 ;Gayatri 'Pir' VAlankara 15 N

Glass - Chala 42 GGlass house - Chala 113 GGlimpse - Alapa 1 ; Raga 20 GRaga 21 V

Globe - Sura 33 GGloom - Bola 194 GGlorification - Tala 52 GGlorify, to - Chala 40 GGlorious - Gayatri Dowa ; Ragas11, 20 GAlankaras 2, 7, 49, 54, 74 ;Ragas 4, 19 ; Tana 9 VTanas 1, 9 N

Glory - Chala 40 ; Gayatri Saum;

Sura 12 GAlankara 58 V

Glory, to - Raga 14 VGlow - Talas 25, 39 GGamaka 33 V

Glow, to - Chala 92 ; Ragas 5, 6 ;Tana 18 GRaga 10 V

Go, to (let) (on, past, through,up) - Bola 250 ; Chalas 61, 130,132, 164 ; Tana 16 GAlankara 16, 48, 73, 129 ;Tanas 18, 20 ; Gamaka34 ; Bolas90, 187 ; Talas 3, 43; Chalas40, 52 VTana 11 ; Tala 3 ; Chala 5 N

Gpal - Bolas 52, 63, 235 ; Tala46 ; Tana 7 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' ;Chalas 14, 41 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

Gamaka 8 NGod, the account of - Bola 66 GGod, action toward man and -

Gamaka 17 GGod, the all-exclusive and theall-inclusive - Bola 41 V

God is for all souls, all that i s

from - Bola 275 GGod, Almighty - Gay.atri Saum,

569

570(cont . God, Almighty) Nayaz G

God alone exists - Chala 173 GGod the answer to every question- Alapa 6 G

God be Thou before me when I amawake - Alankara 98 V

God is as space and time, theBeing of - Alankara 103 V

God, belief in - Tala 25 GBola 41 V

God, the birth of - Tala 26 GGod, born to find - Gamaka 1 NGod, to break - Bola 165 GGamaka 6 N

God, to bring the souls closerto - Chala 1 G

God, the call of - Alankara 10 VGod cannot be distinguished -Chala 171 G

God the central theme of th etrue poet - Bola 70 G

God and Crist - Bola 36 NGod coming on earth in the formof the sage - Alankara 21 V

God of compassion, the - Bol a26 N

God, the court of - Tana 18 GGod, we create our - Chala 172 GGod and devil - Chala 1 VGod, devotion to - Gamaka 22 GGod displeased by self-assertion- Bola 100 G

God's divine Visage (Image) inthe Message-bearer - Alankara13 N

God is formed, the egg in which- Bola 206 V

God, the evidence of - Chala 13 ;Sura 29 G

God, explanation of - Chala 12 GGod, faith in - Bola 207 GAlankara 63 V

God, the false and the true -Bola 258 G

God, the fatherhood of - GayatriSalat G

God, to fear - Bola 56 GGod, feeling blameworthy before- Gamaka 14 G

God, fighting with - Bola 168 GGod, to find fault in - Bola 25 VGod, to find the object of one' ssearch in - Chala 157 G

God, to forget oneself in theconsciousness of - Alankara 26 V

God, the forgiveness of - Bola129 G

God, the form and life of -Chala 172 G

God, the formless and colourles s- Alankara 53 V

God's desire, the fulfilment o f- Alankara 11 N

God, the gate of - Bola 172 GBola 119 V

God, the glory of - Chala 40 GAlankara 58 V

God, goodness or perfection of -Chala 112 V

God, the guidance of - Bola 101 GAlankara 61 V

God, the hand of - Bola 2 NGod has no opposite - Chala 171 GGod, the heart closed to - Bol a160 G

God, the heart conscious of -Chala 174 G

God of the Heaven and of theearth - Gayatri Khatm G

God, the ideal of - Chala 15 GTala 76 ; Chala 61 V

God by its worshippers, an idolmade - Chala 63 V

God intelligible to man - Bola11; Chala 83 G

God, intimate with - Chala 37 GGod, the justice of - Bola 88 GBola 35 V

God, a knower of - Chala 54 VGod, the knower of my needs -Alankara 24 V

God, the knowledge of - Chala 77 VSura 1 N

God become my life's expression,let Thy word - Alankara 18 V

God, light is Thy face - Alankar a11 V

God, the light which is - Chala7 G

God, limitation of - Bola 2/, 32 VGod alone, love is due to - Bola138 G

God, the love of - Bola 84 ; Raga12 ; Sura 12 ; Tala 25 GChala 118 V

God, the lover of - Tana 18 GGod's Majesty - Chala 120 GGod a reality, to make - Alapa 7 ;Chala 14 G

Gods out of the One, making many- Chala 172 G

God and man - Alapa 8 ; Bolas 11,138, 139, 160, 202, 253, 260 ;Chalas 12, 16, 30, 143, 156,158 ; Gamaka 17 ; Sura 34 ; Tala26 GAlankaras 30 ; Bolas 35, 84, 99,173, 206; Talas 79 VSura 1 N

God, man's soul the light of -Chala 122 G

God manifest and hidden -Alankara 107 V

God, to meet with - Bola 50 VGod, merciful, great and supreme- Gayatri Saum G

570

God's mercy and compassion -Gayatri Khatm GAlankara 70 V

God, the mercy of - Gayatri

Salat GGayatri 'Rassul' V

God's modesty - Chala 37 GGod, my holy pilgrimage -Alankara 20 V

God, my life and my sustenance- Alankara 46 V

God, the name of - Bola 32 VGod and nature - Chala 30 G

Alankaras 28, 35, 43 ; Chala58 V

God in nature and underartificial forms - Chala 38 G

God, the nature of - Bola 181 ;

Chala 9 GGod, the nature and art of -Chala 9 G

God, Nature Meditation on -Alankaras 2, 24, 26, 28, 35 ,43, 60, 89, 90, 91, 94, 95 ,98, 100, 108, 123 VAlankaras 7, 20 N

God, no Teacher save -Chala 99 ;

Sura 35 GGod, optimism is from - Bol a141 G

God, the perfection of - Bola90; Sura 39 GBola 27 V

God in all forms, to see th ePerson of - Chala 16 G

God, the Personality of - Bol a11 G

God's plan - Bola 202 GGod, the pleasure and displeasur e

of - Bolas 56, 101 ; Gamaka 14 G

God, power of - Alapa 9 GGod, praise of - Chala 98 VGod, a prayer to reach - Tana

18 GGod's presence felt in nature -Alankara 28 V

God, the presence of - Bola 101 GBola 37 N

God, the Prophet of - Chalas 27 ,162 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' V

God, the proud in - Sura 10 GGod of compassion, the punishmen tof - Alapa 9 VBola 26 N

God, the purpose of - Gayatr i

Saum GGayatri 'Rassul' V

God, the Rassul of - Gayatr iSalat G

God, to reach - Alankara 5 NGod, the reality of - Bola 11 GGod, the realization of - Bola s

90, 102, 231 ; Chala 24 ; Tala

(cont . God, the realization of)25Bola 4 1

God, the recognition of - Bola16 7

God, the responsability of -Gamaka 7

God, seekers after - Tala 20God a separate entity - Chala.

11 5God : my master, the servant of -

Alankara 7 7God, the service of - Bola 196God's shrine - Alankara 32 ; Bola

49, 12 3God, the soul attuned to - Bola

74God, the soul belongs to - Sura

1 7God, the soul soaring up to -

Tana 7God, space and the formless -

Alankara 53God in silence, speak -

Alankara 137God to me through Thy nature,

speak - Alankara 3 5God, spirit and body of -

Alankara 3God, the throne of - Alankara 16God and God is Eternal, time is- Bola 13 7

God, trust in - Alapa 17 ; Chalas

167, 16 8God and Truth - Sura 27

Poem 'Truth 'God, the Unity of - Bola 120God, the. vision of - Gamakas 2,

3Alankara 49

God, what is? - Bola 16 1

God begins to speak, when - Bola139

God and self-denial, the Will of- Bola 9 9

God, the Wisdom of - Chala 158 ;

Gayatri SaumGayatri 'Nabi '

God's Sacred Altar, woman and -Bola 4 9

God, the Word of - Tana 17Alankara 18 ; Gayatri 'Pir','Nabi '

God, to worship - Gamaka 22 ;

Tanas 7, 13, 1 8

Alankara 9 9God, a worshipper of - Bola 259 ;

Chala 16 ; Tana 1 3

Chala 6 1Godly - Chala 11 4Alankaras 20, 21, 77 ; Tana 7 ;

Bolas 110, 119, 123

Alankaras 3, 19 ; Tala 17

57 1

5

GV

G

VG

G

V

GsV

G

G

V

V

V

V

NV

G

GGN

V

GVV

G

V

GV

VG

V

GV

GVG

V

71

572

572

Gold - Chalas 21, 82 GAlankara 145 ; Raga 10 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Bola23 N

Good(s), (Better, Best) (se ealso Right) - Alana 8 ; Bolas2, 125, 165, 211, 225, 230,242, 254, 270 ; Chalas 10, 19,21, 112, 128 ; Gamakas 3, 9,16, 19 ; Raga 7 ; Sura 22 ; Talas4, 5, 17, 18, 30, 37, 42 GAlankara 148 ; Sura 10 ; Gamakas8, 22 ; Bolas 39, 48, 73, 82,111, 113, 156, 183, 193 ; Tala66 ; Chalas 14, 26, 52, 73, 93,103, 104, 105, 108, 112 - VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 11 ; Bolas 4, 21, 23 N

Good-bye - Raga 2 VTana 14 N

Goodness - Bolas 65, 191 ; Chalas128, 151 ; Gayatri Saum, Khatm GBolas 73, 145 ; Chala 112 V

Good-will - Chala 168 GGorse(s) - Tana 9 GGospel - Tana 7 GGossip, to - Tana 20 GTana 11 N

Govern, to - Tala 12 GGovernor - Tala 12 G

Grace - Gayatri Saum, Nazar GAlankara 34 ; Tala 76 V

Graceful - Chala 22 ; Raga 10 ;Tana 6 G

Gracious - Bola 150 ; GayatriSalat G

Grain(s) - Tana 11 GGrandeur - Chala 120 GGrant, to - Alankaras 24, 146 ;Raga 14 VTana 3 N

Grateful - Gayatri Nazar GGrave - Bola 81 ; Raga 25 GBolas 7, 72; Chala 97 V

Great - Bolas 69, 158, 198 ;Chalas 37, 59, 74, 91, 150 ;Gayatri Saum; Ragas 7, 16 ;Sura 24 ; Talas 8, 14, 17, 48 GAlankara 1 ; Raga 5 ; Tana 17 ;Gamakas 14, 38; Bolas 60, 74,76, 77, 89, 132, 143, 165, 167 ;Talas 7, 17, 42, 56, 76 ;Chalas 34, 46, 99, 109, 115 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Bolas 7, 18, 23 N

Greatness - Bola 132 ; Chala 33 VGamaka 27 N

Green - Tana 12 VGreet, to - Gayatri Salat GAlankara 53 VChala 5 N

Grief - Bola 135 GTala 26 V

Grievance(s) - Bola 135 G

Grieve, to - Raga 15 VGrope, to - Bola 48 GGround ( see also Soil) (see also

Meeting-Ground) - Bolas 184 ,193 GAlankara 81 ; Raga 10 ; Chala68 NTala 7; Chala 2 N

Grow , to - Raga 23 ; Tana 11 GTala 14 V

Grudge - Alankara 19 GGuard , to - Chala 113 ; Tala 6 GAlankara 145 V

Guest - Bola 97 GTana 10 N

Guidance - Bola 101 ; GayatriSalat GTala 73 ; Gayatri 'Rassul' V

Guide - Chala 1 GGayatri 'Pir' ; Chala 114 VAlankaras 14., 17 N

Guide, to - Bolas 41, 143 ;Gayatri Saum GAlankaras 12, 48, 61 ; Bola 107 VGamaka 8 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Guilty - Bolas 5, 93, 175, 192 GAlankara 147 ; Tala 17 V

Guise (s) - Raga 3 GAlankaras 21, 36 V

Gulf (s) - Tala 47 VGunfire - Tana 20 VGush, to - Chala 133 GAlankara 69 V

Habit(s) - Chala 73 VHail - Gamaka 28 GHammer, to - Chala 106 GHand(s) (see also Palm) -Alapas 9, 12, 17 ; Bolas 80,169, 202 ; Chala 164 ; GayatriDowa ; Ragas 4, 18, 25 ; Tanas 3,8, 12, 13, 19, 20 GAlapas 3, 7 ; Alankaras 16, 48,52, 69, 84, 118 ; Sura 10 ;Ragas 2, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 18,19 ; Tanas 5, 20, 23 ; Bola 202 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Tana 3; Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ;Bolas 2, 56 N

Happen, to - Alankara 143 ;Gamaka 34 V

Happening - Bola 173 GHappiness - Bolas 84, 154, 209 ;

Chala 127 ; Gamaka 14 ; Sura 22 GAlankara 121 ; Bola 42 ; Tala 80 ;Chalas 38, 39, 80, 86, 89, 107 VBola 8 N

Happy - Bolas 123, 232, 276 ;Tala 18 GRaga 2-; Tala 61 ; Chalas 17 ,95, 99 V

Hard - Talas 43, 45 GTana 7 V

(cont . Hard )Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Tala6 N

Harden, to - Bola 37 ; Tala 35 GHard-hearted - Tanas 6, 10 NHardness - Raga 16 GHarm - Gayatri Dowa GAlankara 143 ; Bola 183 ; Chala103 VGamaka 11 N

Harm, to - Gayatri Dowa GAlankara 148; Bola 183 V

Harmonize, to - Raga 10 GHarmony - Bolas 200 ; Chala 101 ;Gayatri Saum, Khatm GGayatri 'Rassul' V

Hate - Gamaka 5 GBola 157 V

Hate, to - Tala 29 ; Chala 69 VHater - Tala 29 VHatred - Bola 157 VHead - Alankara 8 ; Bolas 3, 186 ;

Ragas 4, 18 ; Sura 32 ; Tana 17 GAlankaras 14, 16, 48, 52, 59,144 ; Raga 10 ; Talas 63, 75 ;Chalas 70, 106 VPoems 'Heart' and 'Truth '(after Alankaras) N

Heal, to - Bola 107 ; GayatriNayaz GAlankara 16 VAlankara 15 ; Poem 'Heart '(after Alankaras) N

Healer - Gayatri 'Pir' VHealth - Bolas 146, 263 GHear, to - Alankara 15 ; Bola.205 ; Gayatri Khatm; Ragas 4 ,24; Sura 3 GAlapa 6 ; Alankaras 10, 67, 86,137, 139, 142 ; Ragas 2, 11, 18,19 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Tana 2 ; Gamaka 10 ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) N

Hearer(s) - Tala 38 GHeart, about the - Alankara 16 ;Tala 50 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras),Poem 2 (after Gamakas) N

Heart to tears, the air move smy - Alankara 132 V

Heart, the album of my - Tana14 N

Heart, art is dear to my -Gamaka 36 V

Heart still asleep, the - Tala53 GBola 7 V

Hearts, the barrier between two- Tala 1 G

Heart, bearing Thy image in my- Raga 13 G

Hearts becoming attached or

573(cont . Hearts becoming attachedor thrown apart) thrown apar t- Tala 14 V

Heart becoming cold, the - Tal a24 V

Heart becoming conscious of God,the - Chala 174 G

Heart, a bitter - Tana 20 GHeart of the clouds, the black- Alankara 5 N

Heart, blood coming out of my -Alankara 69 VGamaka 13 N

Heart, the blooming/blossomin gof the - Raga 22 GAlankara 102 V

Heart, the boat and those i tholds in its - Tana 22 V

Heart, the breaking of thecongestion of the - Chala 69 G

Heart, the breaking of the -Bola 240 ; Raga 16 G

Bola 198 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Bola

35 NHeart, the breaking of the shell

of my - Gamaka 18 NHeart, a burning - Tana 18 GHeart, charity of - Tala 8 GHeart that cherishes the love ofGod, the - Sura 12 G

Heart of Christ, the - Tana 8 . NHeart of Christ's worshippers ,the - Tala 81 V

Heart closed to man, the - Bola160 G

Heart, when clouds gather roundmy - Alankara 25 N

Heart, consideration born in the- Bola 186 G

Hearts that are trodden over, toconsole the - Tana 7 G

Heart, Consoler of my - Gayatri'Pir' V

Heart, the contemplative - Bol a

218 GHeart, in the darkness Thy

mystery is revealed to my -Alankara 76 V

Heart, the depth of (my) - Bolas8, 247 GTana 2 V

Hearts of Thy .devotees, the -Gayatri Salat G

Heart, dig my - Alankara 87 ;Raga 1 V

Heart, the dimensions of man's -Tala 50 V

Heart, to (discover the - Bola(disown

'18 N

Heart, the divine shark in m

y Alankara 57 V573

574Heart, the door(s) of the - Bola

160 ; Chala 155 GAlankara 144 ; Tala 77 VGamaka 2 N

Heart, the ears of the - Ragas8, 14 GAlankaras 19, 137 V

Heart of the earth, the - Tana3; Chala 47 V

Heart to those who come unto it,the earth opening its - Tana13 V

Heart, empower my - Alankara 13 VHeart, the energy of the -Chala 159 G

Heart of death, the everlastinglife hidden in the - Sura 16 V

Heart listens to My call, every- Alapa 6 V

leart, the expansion of the -Bola 279 GAlankara 3 VTana 13 N

Heart, to feel one another's -Tala 40 V

Heart, the feeling my presencestimulates in your - Gamaka 20 V

Heart with Thy beauty, fill my- Alankara 111 V

Heart, to find the Belove dhidden in one's - Raga 17 G

Heart, the fire of my -Alankaras 68, 96 V

Heart, a flaming - Chala 92 GAlankara 16 V

Heart should offer, the food th e- Bola 29 V

Heart, the fragrance held in therosebud's - Alankara 47 V

Heart is free, if your - Chal a56 G

Heart the Gate of God, the -Bola 172 G

Hearts and souls, (giv e(the Sustainer

sustenance to our bodies -ofGayatri Saum, Nazar G

Heart, a glowing - Chala 92 ;Tana 18 GGamaka 33 V

Heart, hardness of - Raga 16 G

Heart and soul, heal my body -Gayatri Nayaz G

Heart, to hear the call from theminaret of one's - Sura 3 G

Heart hearing the music o fnature, the - Tana 2 N

Heart, I see my beloved onesdepart, with heavy - Raga 8 V

Heart of the Holy One, the -Bola 123 V

Heart, hope born in the -

(cont . Heart, hope born inthe) Gayatri 'Pir' V

Heart, the human - See :-Man, theheart of - -

Heart's illusion, the - Bola 116 VHeart of incense enduring the

test of fire, the - Tana 18 GHeart, jealousy and the - Bolas47, 201 V

Heart, joke takes away the gloomfrom the - Bola 194 G

Heart Thy perfect love, kindle inour - Gayatri Khatm G

Heart, knower of my - Alankara24 V

Heart, the lake of my - Raga 11 GHeart, the largeness of the/my -

Gamaka 26 ; Bola 71 VHeart become Thy Kite/lute, let

my - Raga 4 GHeart reflect the spirit of the

Holy Ones, let my = Alankar a19 N

Heart reflect Thy Light, let my

- Alankaras 6, 120 VHeart, let nature manifest as a

prayer rising from my -Alankara 119 V

Heart of the listener, the -Chala 80 G

Heart listening to God's call ,the - Alapa 6 V

Heart, the longing in the -Bola 180 ; Raga 18 G

Hearts are caught as fishes ,love is a net in which - Chala48 G

Heart of love, the - Tala 44 GHeart, love which heals thewounds of the - Bola 107 G

Heart, the lover's - Tana 18 GChala 116 VBola 5 ; Tala 17 N

Heart of the lover of God, the -Tana 18 G

Heart of woman, the loving -Alankara 34 V

Heart(s) of man, the - Bolas 8,14, 29, 40, 77, 124, 141, 154,160 ; Chalas 122, 133, 174 ;Tala 38 GAlapa 7 ; Alankaras 16, 32 ;Gamaka 25 ; Bola 207 ; Tala 50 VBola 27 N

Heart in the fire of love, melt-ing one's - Tala 24 V

Heart, the Messenger's - GayatriSalat G

Heart of the Mother, the -Alankara 33 V

Heart to be moulded into adesirable character, the -Bola 29 G

574

Heart brought to life, my deadRaga 25

Heart, my feeling - Alankara 11 ;Raga 18Alankara 38 ; Raga 116Poem 2 (after Gamakas)

Heart arising from its grave ,- Raga 2 5

Heart awaiteth Thy word, my -Raga 8

Heart beating the rhythm of myever-rising aspiration, my -Alankara 4 8

Heart beats with the rhythm ofThy gentle steps, my - Raga 10

Heart and both worlds, my -Gamaka 16

Heart has become (an ocean, MY(the sea ,- Alankaras 7, 83 ; Gamaka 9

Heart drinking its own tears,my - Gamaka 2 3

Heart gather thyself together,my - Alankara 13

Heart has a key to the heartsof men, my - Gamaka 2 5

Heart and the hearts of man, my- Gamaka 25 ; Alapa 7

Heart is no longer mine, my -Alankara 2 3

Heart, the melting of my - Raga25Alankara 7 1

Heart and the moon, my -Alankara 120

Heart moved to ecstasy, my -Alankaras 7, 135

Heart and nature, my - Alankaras49, 106, 13 7

Heart and the oil to keep thelight burning, my - Alankara12 8

Heart re-echos Thy word, my -Raga 10

Heart repeateth the melody Thouplayest, my - Raga 1 0

Heart and space, my - Alankara11 1

Heart the spring of Thineinfinite life, my - Alankara126

Heart the spring of Thy love, inmy - Alankara 8 7

Heart stands patiently waiting,my - Alankara 4 4

Heart and sun of divine spirit,my - Alankara 4

Heart is thine my spiritualGuide, my - Alankara 1 4

Heart thrown down/struck and theflame/light rising/appearingfrom it, my - Gamaka 31Gamaka 6

575- Heart, Thy dwelling place, my -G Alankara 23 ; Raga 19

Heart and Thy glorious vision, mG - Raga 4V Heart and time, my - Alankara 24N Heart and the Universe, my -

Gamaka 1 5Heart and the unreality of life,

my - Gamaka 2G Heart wide as the wide horizon,

my - Alankara 45 ; Raga 13Heart of nature, Truth hidden in

V the - Bola 257Hearts, open our- Gayatri Saum,

G KhatmAlankara 8 7

N . Heart, how pain affects the -Bola 20 3

Heart, the Perfect One formed inv one's - Sura 39

Heart of man, pessimism is bornN from the - Bola 14 1

Heart, the picture of nature toV be kept in the - Tana 9

Heart, the possessor of one's -V Alapa 1

Heart and its power, the - Chalav 159

Heart, praying to open my - Tanav 3

Heart of the sea, the pure whiteG - Tana 12v Heart, the quickening of the -

Bola 15 7q Heart, the rapture of my -

Alankara 2 2v Heart that receiveth the Divine

Peace, the - Sura 1 6V Heart that reflecteth the Divine

Light, the - Sura 1 4Alankaras 6, 12 0

v Heart that repeateth the SacredName, the - Sura 13

G Heart responsive to the DivineWord, the - Sura 15

G Heart, reveal Thy mysterythrough my - Alankara 2

V Heart, room in the - Bola 34Heart of the rose, the -

Alankara 1 3V Heart to those who come to it,

n the sea opening its - Tana 13V Hearts, the seal of - Tana 1 9

Heart, who keeps no secret hasv no depth in his - Bola 247

Heart of the rose, the seed i sN the - Raga 2 2

Heart, a selfless - Bola 10 9N Heart attains self-sufficiency,

how my - Gamaka 1 9Hearts, to separate two loving

G - Bola 1 2v Heart, a shadow falling on the

V

VN

N

N

V

G

GV

G

G

G

N

V

G

G

V

G

N

G

G

V

G

G

NG

V

VG

Gin

GG

N

N

575

576(cont. Heart, a shadow falling Heart, unearthly passion arisingon the ) - Chala 140 G in my - Raga 2 G

Heart, the shell of my - Raga 17 G Heart and creation, the-wakeningHeart the shrine of God, the of my - Gamaka 17 N

- Alankara 32 V Heart, the wakening of sympathyHeart, a sincere - Bola 60 G in the - Gayatri 'Pir' VHeart, sincerity found in the Heart, a warm - Poem 3 (afte r

- Bola 40 G Gamakas) NHeart soft as wax and hard as Heart of the lake, the water-lily

rock, the - Tala 45 G.

representing the purity of theHeart-of sorrow, the - Bola 38 N - Tana 4 GHeart and soul - Bola 65 V Heart, the water which washes theHeart, the spring of the - - Bola 234 GAlankara 23 G Heart, the waves of joy arisin gRaga 9 V in my - Raga 8 G

Heart, the star that shineth in Heart, the waves of the -Thy - Gayatri Salat G Alankara 22 G

Heart my star is reflected, in Alankaras 7, 140 Vwhose - Sura 2 V Heart, why oh my feeling - Poe m

Heart, the stilling of the - 2 (after Gamakas) NChala 57 G Heart of the wicked, the - Tan a

Heart, the subsistence of the 8 G- Tala 49 V Heart, wilderness' cry risin g

Heart of the sun, the - Bola 218 G from the bottom of my - Tan aHeart, the sun of Thy glory 12 N

shining in my - Alankara 58 V Heart, the wine of Thy magi cHeart, the sun rising and glance poured into the cup o f

setting in my - Alankara 130 V my - Raga 15 VHeart, the sun rising in my - Heart, winner of my - Ragas 3 ,Alankara 14 V 10 G

Heart, sympathy breaks the Alankara 141 Vcongestion of the - Chala 69 G Heart, the winning of my -

Heart, to take life seriously Ragas 5,12 Gto - Tala 61 V Heart without love, a '- Tala 75 V

Heart, things which close the Heart, a woman of - Tala 11 Ndoors of the - Tala 77 V Heart, woman's - Alankara 34 V

Heart, Thou who art enshrined in Heart, womb of my - Alapa 5 ;my - Raga 8 G Bola 207 V

Heart, Thou who art hidden in my Heart of my worshipper, the -- Ragas 6, 20 V Tana 19 G

Heart, Thou hast won my - Raga 3 G Heart, the wound(s) of the -Heart, Thy ears are attached to Bola 107 G

my - Raga 1 G Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Heart, Thy glowing - Raga 10 V Gamaka 8 NHeart, Thy knowledge covering my Heart of a large person, your

- Alankara 81 V mind and the - Tala 7 VHeart, Thy love is at the bottom Heathen Saying - Bolas 1, 253 ,

of my - Raga 1 G 258 ; Chalas 82, 166 ; Tala 20 GHeart, Thy smile has created a Bola 32 V

new sun in my - Alankara 65 V Bola 22 NHeart, the Truth rooted within Heave, to - Tana 18 Gmy - Alankara 122 V Heaven(s) (see also Earth) -

Heart of Truth - Poem 'Truth' Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 5, 10, 14 ;(after Alankaras) N Bolas 1, 227 ; Chalas 7, 54 ,

Heart, the tuning of the - 123, 126, 156 ; Gamakas 6, 26 ,Bola 162 G 28; Gayatri Khatm; Ragas 17 ,

Heart turns from sour to bitter, 25 ; Sura 10 ; Tanas 3, 6, 7, 13 ,the - Bola 49 G 18 G

Heart, the twinkling spark of my Alankaras 12, 16, 17, 50, 55 ,- Raga 14 G 112, 133, 144 ; Suras 5 ; Ragas

Hearts that have become one, two 1, 4, 8, 20 ; Tanas 1, 4, 12 ;- Bola 120 V Gamakas 3, 16 ; Bola 180 ; TalasBola 46 N 3, 31 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chalas

576

(cont . Heaven(s)) 47, 85 VAlankara 25 ; Gamaka 5 ; Talas9, 17 N

Heavenly - Chala 114 ; Raga 2 GBola 162 ; Chala 85 V

Heavenward - Tana 12 GHeavy - Raga 8 ; Bola 70 VHedge - Bola 106 GHeight(s) - Gamaka 6 G

Tala 50; Chala 115 VHell (see also Heaven) - Bola 1 ;Gamaka 26 GAlankara 16 ; Raga 8 ; Bola 97 ;Talas 3, 31 V

Helmet - Alankara 48 VHelp (see also Support) -Alankara 147 V

Help, to - Alapa 12 ; Bolas 125,232 ; Chala 29 ; Gamakas 29, 30 GGamaka 12 ; Bolas 137, 155 VPoem 4( after Gamakas) N

Helpful - Gayatri Salat GHere - Chala 50 VHere-after - Alapa 14 ; Bolas 30 ,98 GSura 12 VSura 3 NHero Chala 60 GHide, to - Bolas 121, 257 ; Chalas

5, 10, 17, 32, 36, 47, 151 ;Gayatri Khatm; Ragas 6, 22 ;Tana 18 GAlankaras 28, 107, 121, 127 ;Sura 16 ; Ragas 6, 20 ; Gamaka22 ; Bola 152 ; Tala 1 ; Chala 3 V

Hide and seek, to - Raga 6 GAlankara 121 V

Hideous - Raga 6 GHierarchy - Bola 80 VHigh - Chalas 118, 142, 145, 152 ;

Gamakas 3, 7; Raga 2 GAlankaras 1, 12, 144, 145 ;Ragas 1, 5, 8, 13 ; Tana 18 ;Bola 17 ; Tala 50 ; Chalas 17 ,91 VTala 17 ; Chala I N

Hills - Raga 2 GAlankara 48 V

Hindu(s) - Alankara 14 GHold, to Bolas 4, 61 ; Chalas

149, 170 ; Raga 18 ; Sura 24 ;Tala 17 GAlankaras 13, 47, 48, 74, 12B,145 ; Ragas 6, 10 ; Tanas 5, 22,23 ; Gamaka 3 ; Bola 181 ; Tal a27; Chala 35 VAlankara 12 ; Poem 'Heart' and'Truth' (after Alankaras) ; Poem3 (after Gamakas) N

Hole(s) - Sura 9 ; Tala 22 GHoly - Chalas 26, 105 ; Gayatri

Salat; Tana 18 GAlankara 20 ; Bolas 110, 123 VAlankaras 3, 19 ; Gamaka 22 N

577Homage - Tana 6 GTana 3 N

Home - Bola 124 ; Raga 4 ; Tana 7 GRaga 2 ; Tana 7 ; Bola 28 V

Home-coming - Raga 2 VHoney - Tala 12 NHonour - Chalas 47, 170 GAlankara 125, 134, 145 ; Talas22, 75 V

Honourable - Bola 150 GHope - Bola 255 G

Alankaras 44, 48 ; Bola 136 ;Tala 19 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chala5 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Hope, to - Alapa 1 ; Tala 19 VHopeful - Chala 168 ; Sura 20 GGamaka 15 V

Hopelessness - Bola 75 GHorizon - Bola 73 ; Chala 167 G

Alankaras 45, 144 ; Raga 13 ;Chala 36 V

Horror - Tala 61 VHorse - Alankara 48 VHostility - Chala 51 VHot - Tala 63 VHour(s) - Raga 6 ; Tana 13 GBola 135 VGamaka 28 N

Houries - Alankara 14 GHouse - Bola 28; Chala 93 VBola 40 N

Human and always act aright, tobe -• Bola 236 ; Gamaka 10 G

Human being(s) - Bola 138 ; Chala122; Gamaka 10 GTala 4 V

Human brain - Tala 38 ; Tana 21 GHuman character - Bola 29 GHuman comprehension - Bola 103 ;Chala 53 V

Human convention(s) - Chala 36 GHuman feeling - Sura 23 GHuman guise - Alankara 36 VHuman heart - Bolas 8, 29, 40 ,

214, 141, 203; Chala 174 GBola 207 VBola 27 N

Human in me working toward divineperfection, the - Chala 76 V

Human intellect - Tala 38 GHuman intelligence - Chala 6 VHuman life - Bola 238 ; Chala 120 GHuman love and divine love -Bola 14 V

Human mind - Bola 141 GChala 7 V

Human modesty - Chala 36 GHuman nature - Bolas 252, 272 ;Chala 151 GAlankaras 30, 31, 32, 33, 34,36, 37, 39, 42 ; Bolas 49, 83 ;Chalas 4, 23, 114 V

Human perfection - Bola 114 577

578Human personality - Bola 35Human soul - Tala 5 2

Bola 32Human suffering - Bola 214Human tendency - Chala 36Human tongue - Chala 27Humanity - Bolas 69, 114, 265 ;

Gamaka 30 ; Gayatri Saum, SalatAlankaras 21, 70 ; Bola 76 ;Chala 54Gamaka 5 ; Bola 32

Humble(y) - Raga 21 ; Tana 7Alankaras 1, 121, 146 ; Raga14 ; Tana 7

Humbleness - Chala 170Humiliate, to - Bola 237 ;

Gamaka 4Humiliation - Alankara 125 ;

Gamaka 11 ; Tala 1 7Humility - Alankaras 2, 3 ; Bola

237 ; Chala 170 ; Gayatri SalatAlankara 16 ; Raga 10 ; Tala 6Gamaka 7

Humour - Bola 266Hunger - Chala 124

Chala 4 8Hungry - Tana 21

Tala 2 2Hurt - Sura 7

Gamaka 1 1Hurt, to - Gayatri Dowa; Tana 8

Gamaka 1 0Gamaka 11

Hurtful - Chala 163Hypocrite - Tala 26

G

GN

GGG

VNG

V

G

G

V

GVNGGVGVGNGVNGV

Idea(s) - Bolas 1, 219 ; Chalas139, 154 ; Talas 35, 49 GGamaka 24 ; Bolas 56, 113 ; Chala102 V

Ideal(s) - (see also God-ideal) -Alankaras 8, 10 ; Bolas 10, 52,121 ; Chalas 15, 53, 58, 60, 61,112, 146, 148 ; Tala 51 GAlankaras 36, 145 ; Bola 15 ;Talas 20, 50, 76 ; Gayatri'Rassul' ; Chalas 20, 53, 61 ,98 VAlankara 11 ; Poem 'Heart '(after Alankaras) ; Gamaka 20 ;Tala 11; Chala 1 N

Idealize, to - Gayatri Saum GIdle - Tana 20 GIdol - Chala 63 VIgnorance - Gayatri Dowa ; Raga

6 ; Sura 33; Tala 54 GAlankara 148 ; Tana 7 ; Bolas127, 138 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ;Chalas 33, 56 V

Ignorant(ly) - Chalas 102, 115 GChala 40 V

Ill-spoken - Tana 11 NIlluminate, to - Chala 117 ;

(cont . Illuminate, to)Gayatri Saum, Salat ; Ragas 1,16 ; Suras 14, 28 ; Tala 39Alapa 7 ; Tala 81 ; Gayatri'Pir', 'Nabi' ; Chalas 46, 57Gamakas 8, 2 2

Illumine, to - Alankara 16Illusion - Bola 2 0

Alankara 144 ; Tana 7 ; Bolas 61116, 174 ; Chala 7

Image - Alapa 1 ; Ragas 1, 11, 13Alapa 8 ; Alankaras 8, 28, 30 ;Gamaka 17 ; Talas 79, 81Alankara 13 ; Poem 'Truth'(after Alankaras)

Imaginary - Bola 37Imagination - Alankaras 18, 24Tala 49 ; Chalas 20, 29, 30Gamaka 9

Imagine, to - Alankara 8 ; Chala17 2Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras)

Imitation jewelry - Bola 112Immensity - Alankara 64Immerse, to - Alankara 85Immorality - Bola 14 6Immortal - Chala 49

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras)Immortality - Tana 18Impart, to - Chala114Impatient(ly) - Alankara 55Imperfect - Bola 90Alankara 66

Imperfection - Bola 224 ; Tala 15Alankara 23

Impetus - Chala 10Importance - Chala 150Important - Raga 8 ; Gamaka 5 ;Chala 79

Impose, to - Gamaka 29Impossible - Bola 80

Bola 193 ; Chalas 4, 7Impossibility - Bola 181

Chala 7Impression - Bola 173 ; Raga 10Alankara 8 ; Chala 6

Impulse - Chala 99 ; Raga 1Alapa 6 ; Tana 14 ; Chalas 37,4 4Tala 1 4

Inability - Chala 33Inadvertence - Gamaka 14Inborn - Chala 125Incapable - Bola 92Incense - Tana 18Incentive - Gamaka 25Incline, to - Tala 37Incomparable - Raga 12Inconceivable - Alankara 103Increase, to - Bolas 16, 204 ;Tala 4 8Bola 29

Independence - Alankara 20 ; Bola

G

VNVG

VG

V

NGGVN

GNGV

VVVNGVVGVGNGG

VVGVGVGVG

VNVGGVGGV

VV

GV

578

579(cont . Independence) 109 G Instant(ly) - Tana 1 GTala 16 N Chala 22 V

Independent- Alankara 20 ; Bola Instinctive - Chala 18 V72 G Instrument - Chala 103 V

Indifference - Alankara 1 ; Insufficient - Chala 126 GBolas 108, 109, 187 G Insult(s) - Tala 44 VTalas 18, 77 V Gamaka 26 N

Indifferent - Bola 51 N Insult, to - Tala 38 GIndistinctness - Chala 161 G Chala 6 VIndividual - Bolas 32, 35 ; Chala Intelligence - Bolas 11, 194 ,

30 G 217 ; Tala 54 GTana 18 ; Tala 1 V Bolas 17, 203 ; Tala 73 ; Chala

Individuality - Bola 119 ; Chala 6 V158 G Intelligent - Bola 184 ; Chala 11 5Bola 105 ; Tala 1 V Tala 33 G

Indra - Alankara 14 ; Raga 4 G Tala 7 NInexpressible - Chala 133 G Intelligible - Bola 11 ; ChalasInfallible - Bola 100 V 83, 171 GInfant - Bola 7 ; Tala 76 V Intend, to - Bola 202 ; Gamaka 27 GInfernal - Alankara 12 V Intention(s) - Bola 101 VInfinite - Chala 11 G Interest - Alapa 16 GAlankara 126 V Tala 80 ; Chala 99 V

Infirmity(ies) - Alankara 12 V Interest, to - Chala 13 VInfluence(s) - Chala 100 ; Interesting - Gamaka 20 G

Gayatri Dowa; Tala 8 G Bola 13 VSura 7 ; Chala 94 V Bolas 9, 31 NBola 2 N Interpret, to - Chalas 27, 65 G

Influence, to - Alankara 147 V Interpretation - Tala 49 GInhabitants - Bola 178 G Interpretor - Chala 27 GInharmony (see also Disharmony) Intimacy - Tala 64 V

- Bola 120 ; Chala 102 G Intimate, with God - Chala 37 GBola 139 V Intolerant - Bola 77 VBola 51 N Intoxicate, to - Chala 154 G

Inherit, to - Chala 51 ; Sura 10 ; Alankara 15 VTana 7 G Gamaka 22 ; Tala 14 N

Inheritance - Bola 8 G Intoxication - Bola 155 GInhuman - Bola 100 V Alankara 100 VInitiation - Chala 107 G Gawaka 22 NBola 18 N Intuition - Bola 82 ; Chala 109 ;

Initiative - Bola 104 V Gamakas 11, 18 GInjury - Gayatri Dowa G Alankara 122 ; Chala 6 VInjustice - Chala 76 V Intuitive - Gamaka 11 GInner(most) - Bola 46 ; Chala 24 G Invade, to - Tana 20 VAlankara 144 ; Gamaka 5 V Invaluable - Bola 132 ; Raga 14 G

Innocence - Alankara 42 ; Talas Invasion - Alankara 9 V52, 76 V Investigate, to - Bola 36 V

Innocent - Gayatri Salat ; Sura 5 G Invisible - Alankara 103 VAlankara 39 ; Chalas 97, 99 V Involve, to - Tala 60 V

Innumerable - Tala 8 N Inward - Bola 153 VInquisitive - Tana 20 G Iris - Raga 25 GInsect - Tana 1 G Iron - Alankara 148 VInsight - Raga 13 ; Gamaka 4 ; Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Chala 3 V Irritation - Tana 21 GInsignificant - Tana 7 G Ishq - Poem 'Heart' (afterInspiration - Bola 27 G Alankaras) N

Talas 73, 74 ; Chala 6 VInspire, to - Bola 193 ; Chalas Jar, to - Tala 8 G

110, 129 ; Gayatri Salat G Bola 83 VAlankara 91 ; Raga 21 ; Gayatri Jealousy - Bola 49 ; Gayatri Dowa G'Pir', 'Nabs' V Bolas 47, 201 VAlankara 15 N Bola 20 N

Inspirer - Gayatri Salat G Jest (see also Joke) - Bola 194 GGayatri 'Pir' V Jesus (see also Christ) - Chal aPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N 26 .; Gavatri Salat G

579

580

580

(cont . Jesus)Bola 77 V

Jewel(s) - Chala 66 GJewelry - Bola 112 GJoin, to - Bola 268 GAlankaras 16, 52 V

Joke (see also Jest) - Bola 194 ;Chala 55 GTala 75 V

Journey - Bolas 63, 224 ; Chala137; Sura 37 GAlankara 48 ; Raga 2 VChala 5 N

Joy - Alankara 16 ; Bola 55 ; Chala134 ; Gayatri Saum; Ragas 2, 8,24; Sura 27 GAlankaras 16, 91 ; Ragas 2, 8,14 ; Tana 17 ; Bolas 6, 79, 96,182 ; Tala 80 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' VBolas 25, 28, 38, 44 ; Tala 1 N

Joyful - Alankara 65 VJudge - Gayatri Saum GJudge, to - Bola 163 ; Chala 105 G

Alankara 147 ; Bolas 27, 35 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Just - Bolas 88, 93 GBola 19 ; Chalas 76, 78 V

Justice - Bola 88 GBolas 35, 109 ; Tala 51 ; Chalas75, 76 V

Justify, to - Bola 93 GKaaba - Raga 17 . GKeen - Bola 28 GBola 191 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Keep (away), to - Bola 247 ;Chalas 63, 119, 121 ; GayatriDowa ; Raga 24 ; Tala 9 ; Tanas7, 23 GAlankaras 73, 128, 145 ; Gamakas20, 31, 32 ; Bolas 109, .172 ;Tala 40 ; Chalas 2, 12 vTanas 5, 9 ; Gamaka 22 ; Tala 9 NKey - Bola 187 GGamaka 25 V

Keynote - Bola 128 VKhatm - Gayatri 3 GKhusrou - Raga 18 GKind - Alankara 19 ; GayatriSalat GChala 66 V

Kind(s) - Tala 20 GChalas 4, 28 V

Kindhearted - Chala 66 VKindle, to - Bola 131 ; Chala 68 ;Gayatri Khatm GAlankara 68 V

Kindness - Bolas 73, 109 ; Sura11; Tala 3 GBolas 73, 109 ; Chalas 32, 66 V

King - Alankara 5 ; Bolas 9, 10 ,233 ; Chalas 98, 170 ; Ragas 14,15, 16 GAlapa 9 ; Alankara 25 ; Raga 7 ;

(cont . King) Tala 76 VPoems 1, 4 (after Gamakas) N

Kingdom - Sura 10 ; Tana 7 GRaga 7; Tala 76 V

Kingly - Bola 9 GKingship - Chala 170 GKiss(es) - Bola 112 G

Raga 12, 14, 15 ; Tana 15 VAlankara 22 ; Poem 'Heart '

(after Alankaras NKiss, to - Tana 1 G

Ragas 10, 18, 19 ; Tanas 11, 17 VKite - Raga 4 GKnapsack - Alankara 48 VKnead, to - Alankara 138 ; Raga 1 VKnee(s) - Alapa 9 ; Alankara 16 VTana 6 N

Kneel, to - Raga 10 VKnife - Bola 10 NKnock(s) - Tala 45 GKnock, to - Bola 172 ; Raga 16 ;Tala 38 G

Knocker - Tana 21 GKnot - Tala 29 GChala 70 V

Know, to - Bolas 71, 73, 88, 130,176, 194, 209, 212, 243, 262 ;Chalas 59, 107, 135, 136, 149,161 ; Gamakas 5, 8, 16 ; GayatriSalat, Khatm; Raga 7 ; Talas 6,41 GAlankaras 12, 24, 144 ; Sura 7 ;Ragas 1, 11 ;_Gamakas 13, 18 ,21 ; Bolas 6, 18, 82, 140, 171 ;Tala 34 ; Chalas 3, 17, 55, 56,64, 72, 113, 114 VSura 1 ; Gamakas 5, 11 ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) ; Bolas 4, 5 ,43 N

Knower - Chala 59 ; Gamaka 5 GAlankara 24 ; Chalas 54, 114 VTala 17 N

Knowingly - Tala 6 GKnowledge - Bolas 73, 229, 232 GAlankara 81 ; Tana 20 ; Gamaka24 ; Bolas 102, 141, 204 ; Chalas56, 61, 77, 114 VSura 1 ; Talas 10, 17 N

Krishna - Gayatri Salat GChala 54 V

Labour - Tala 2 NLabour, to - Chala 11 VTala 6 N

Lack (of) (see Shortage,Scantiness) - Bolas 127, 198,272; Chala 94 GTala 10 ; Chala 105 V

Lack, to - Tala 21 GBola 191 ; Chalas 29, 105 V

Ladder - Bola 163 VLake - Raga 11 ; Tana 4 GTala 74 VLame - Tala 27 V

Lance - Alankara 48 VLand - Alankaras 48, 124 ; Ragas

1, 13 ; Tana 8; Tala 31 VLanguage (see also Tongue) -

Chala 27 GTala 40 ; Chala 3 V

Lantern(s) - Raga 1 ; Tana 9 GChala 15 VLap - Raga 4 GLarge - Raga 1 ; Gamaka 26 ; Bola

71 ; Talas 7, 58 ; Chala 77 VLargeness - Chala 77 VLast (at) - Raga 17 G

Ragas 6, 20 ; Bolas 88, 135 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Poem 1 (after Gamakas) N

Last, to - Bola 245 ; Chala 146 ;Tana 21 GGamaka 1 ; Bola 69 VTala 9 N

Late (too late) - Bola 122 ; Tala11 GBola 135 ; Tala 25 V

Laugh, to - Alankara 10 ; Chala164 GPoem 2 (after Gamakas) N

Laughable - Chala 64 VLaughter - Tala 26 VLaw(s) - Bolas 9, 243 ; Chalas 27 ,53 GAlankara 147 ; Bolas 124, 142 ;Talas 55, 64 ; Chalas 3, 27, 74,78 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Chala 1 N

Lay, to - Tanas 13,22 VLead, to - Bola 235 ; Sura 22 ;Talas 9, 28, 46 GAlankara 12 ; Bola 169 ; Gayatri'Nabi' ; Chalas 41, 60 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Tala 14 N

Leaf(ves) - Tana 8 GAlankaras 72, 96 V

Lean, to - Raga 4 GChala 15 V

Learn, to - Bolas 13, 103, 130,138, 140, 144, 176, 216, 229 ;

Chalas 99, 104, 125 ; Gamakas10, 12, 24 ; Gayatri Khatm; Sura35 ; Talas 7, 13 ; Tanas 1, 5 GAlankara 12 ; Gamakas 27, 35 ;Bolas 34, 99 ; Chalas 21, 34 ,84 VGamaka 14 ; Tala 4 N

Learned - Bola 3 GLearning - Bolas 34, 204 ; Tala75 VTala 10 N

Leave (behind), to - Gamakas 19 ,29; Tana 19 GAlankaras 129, 141 ; Ragas 2 ,20 ; Tanas 14, 18, 22 ; Gamakas7, 12 ; Bola 139 ; Tala 63 ;

(cont . Leave (behind), to)Chala 16Poem 4 (after Gamakas)

Lecture magazine - Bola 265

Leg(s ) - Raga 19 ; Chala 30Legend - Raga 2 3Length - Chala 11

Tala 50Lengthy - Raga 1Less - Alankara 1Lessen, to - Chala 5 9Lesson - Bolas 138 , 144, 216 ;Gamaka 12 ; Tala 1 3

Level - Chala 67Liberate, to - Sura 15Liberation - Tana 1 3Liberty ( see also Freedom) -

Chala 74 ; Tala 46Alankara 133

Lie(s ) - Chalas 101, 103, 138

Bola 82Lie, to - Tana 1 9

Alankara 121 ; Tana 7 ; Chalas28, 9 3Tala 16 ; Chala 2

Life's affairs - Chala 167Life in one central point, all

aspects of - Bola 26 8Life seems naught to me, when al

in - Raga 8Life , all-pervading - GayatriNayaz

Life and all the teachings in thworld - Bola 134

Life, anxiety in - Alankara 13Life appears passing while we ar

passing - Tala 2 3Life in it , art with - Chala 23Life of the artist, the - Chala

20Life, our attitude in/toward -

Bola 276 ; Chala 16 8Bola 109

Life, the balance of - Bola 118Life , the battle of - Poem

'Truth' (after Alankaras )Life, the bazar of - Bola 189Life's beautiful countenance -

Raga 6Life becomes difficult - Bola

210Life, the beginning and the end

of - Bola 10 2Life? Can I call Thee my - Raga

17Life, you cannot change - Bola

24 4Life, changes of - Gamaka 5Life a chemical process - Bola

232Life, the condition ( s) of - Bola

6 ; Chala 127 ; Tana 21Alankara 14 5

Life , the conqueror of - Bola

58 1

VN

GV-GGVV

VV

GVGG

GV

GV

G

VN

G

G1V

G

VG

eVG

G

GVG

NG

G

G

V

V

GG

G

GV

581

582(cont . Life, the conqueror of)140 ; Chala 104 G

Life a continual battle - Sur a21 G

Life, continuity of the same -Bola 98 G

Life, to create happiness in -Chala 39 V

Life's culmination - Bola 102 VLife, the darkness of - Alankara4 N

Life and death - Bolas 23, 156,256 ; Raga 25 ; Talas 23, 24 GAlankara 125 ; Suras 11, 14, 15,16 ; Tana 7 ; Gamaka 11 ; Bolas86, 177 ; Tala 15 ; Chala 49 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Suras 2, 3, 6, 7 ; Poem 2 (afterGamakas) ; Bolas 50, 60 ; Tala18 N

Life, our dependence orindependence in - Tala 16 N

Life, the depth of - Gamaka 28 GChala 115 VTala 17 N

Life's destruction - Bola 274 GLife, disharmony in - Chala 102 GLife on earth - Chala 160 GChala 13 V

Life, to enjoy - Bola 79 VLife, the essence of - Bola 229 GLife eternal - Gamaka 19 ; Gayatri'Rassul' VAlankara 6 N

Life, oh ever-changing - Alankar a144 V

Life ever-lasting and death -Sura 16 V

Life is my nature, the ever-moving - Alankara 78 V

Life an ever-moving sea - Gamak a6 GAlankara 140 V

Life, every-day - Chala 108 GLife, every moment of - Gayatr iSaum GAlankara 95; Raga 1 V

Life, every movement of -Alankara 95 V

Life, every person has a place in- Chala 35 V

Life works toward a definite end,every situation of - Bola 128 G

Life striking my heart turns th elight on, everything in -Gamaka 6 V

Life existed before the living -Tala 30 V

Life, to experience - Chala 121 GLife, experience gained at the

last hour of - Bola 135 VLife and death, experiencing -Tala 18 N

Life and inner reality, external -Bola 46 G

Life, the fair of - Bola 189 GLife a fair trade - Tala 11 GLife far from nature - Chala 27 VLife, to find relief in - Chal a89 G

Life, God's form and life -Chala 172 G

Life, fruit of my - Raga 22 GLife, a fruitless - Chala 81 GLife full of blessings, a - Bola176 G

Life, what one gets in - Bola 79 ;Tala 42 G

Life's glorious moments -Alankara 74 V

Life and the God-ideal - Chala61 V

Life, the greatest love in -Bola 108 G

Life here and in the hereafter -Alapa 14 GSura 3 N

Life, the hideous face of - Raga6 G

Life, hope and - Tala 19 VLife, how can man expect apeaceful - Bola 17 N

Life, human - Bola 238 ; Chala120 G

Life of humiliation, a - Gamaka11 V

Life, the ideal in - Chala 146 GLife illuminated by Truth -Chala 117 G

Life, the importance of greateror smaller things in - Chala150 G

Life, inharmony in - Chala 102 GLife, insight into - Gamaka 4 VLife, the intoxication of - Bola155 G

Life is a captivity - Tala 24 GLife is a dream - Gamaka 5 GLife, the jarring influence of -Tala 8 G

Life a journey - Bola 224 GLife's joy and sorrow --Alankara 16 V

Life, the key to the secret of -Bola 187 G

Life and slave of life, king o f- Bola 10 G

Life, to know - Bola 4 NLife better, to know andunderstand - Gayatri Khatm G

Life, the lack and the blessingin - Tala 10 V

Life become the spring of Thyinfinite life, let my -Alankara 126 V

Life, the light which illuminate s582

(cont . Life, the light which

illuminates) - Chala 117 ; Sura

28 GLife allows me to live, I liveas - Gamaka 12 N

Life, to live a natural - Bol a

92 GLife, to live a true - Bola 130 GLife lives forever - Alankara115 V

Life a living word - Chala 65 GLife : how long will you continue ?

I asked - Alankara 115 VLife-long time, a - Bola 13 ;Chala 126 G

Life of long years, a - Raga 19 GLife the longing of every soul -Chala 49 V

Life, to look upon - Chala 36 VLife when standing on the earth ,looking at - Chala 76 V

Life, a loss in - Gamaka 9 GLife of love, the - Bola 264 G

Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

Tala 8 NLife, I am the love and I am the

- Tana 1 GLife, to love in - Alankara 16 VLife has thrown apart, theloving souls - Tana 14 V

Life, to make the best of everymoment of your - Tala 42 G

Life of man, the - Bola 198 GChala 27 VBola 17 N

Life, man pulled from four sidesin - Chala 53 G

Life to man if he realized thepresent - Chala 135 G

Life, man's evolution in - Bola211 G

Life, man's outlook in - Bola243; Tala 35 G

Life, master of - Bola 10 GLife, material - Chala 175 GLife, mortal - Alankara 136 VLife, moth to the flame : I havegiven you my - Tana 11 V

Life, the mountain of - Chala 78 GLife and the ocean of eterna llife, my - Alankara 6 N

Life as a river to the sea, my -Alankara 92 V

Life, my dead heart brought to -Raga 25 G

Life is Thy breath, my - Raga 1 GLife-long comrade, my - Alankara129 V

Life-long sorrow, my - Raga 20 GLife, my soul and Thy -Alankara 7 N

Life, my soul coming to - Raga 4 GLife speeds towards Thee, my -

583(cont . Life speeds towards Thee,my) - Alankara 80 V

Life, the mystery of - Chalas 69,81 V

Life, the nature of - Chala 13 VLife, what you need in - Tala 42 GLife, a new - Gamaka 7 GLife of devil and saint, theobject in - Tala 78 V

Life, obstacles on one's path in- Bola 134 G

Life of one moment, the - Rag a19 G

Life one of the five achieve-ments to perfection - Chala 38 V

Life, one single - Gamaka 16 GLife, one spirit one - Bola 123 GLife an opportunity - Bolas 122 ,

132 ; Chalas 124, 136 ; Gamaka28; Tala 37 GBola 58 V

Life, the optimist in - Bola 104 VLife, the pain of - Bola 157 GAlankara 129 V

Life and the pairs of opposite -Bola 188 G

Life's path - Gayatri 'Nabi' ;Chala 71 V

Life his shadow none, the personhas - Sura 31 G

Life, what you possess in - Tala42 G

Life, preferable to all wealthearned in - Sura 38 G

Life, to preserve - Bola 86 VLife, the price of - Bola 33 VLife, principles in - Bola 107 VLife of the selfish and of theunselfish, the profit in - Bola76 G

Life, the promise of man's -Bola 105 G

Life's purpose - Bolas 251, 252 ;Sura 1 GChalas 39, 60, 115 V

Life's puzzling ways - Gayatri'Pir' V

Life, the repose of my - Raga 1 GLife, reproaches in one's -Chala 153 G

Life's responsibility(ies) -Alankara 29 V

Life, retirement from mundane -Bola 47 N

Life, the rhythm of one's -Chala 111; Sura 25 G

Life, the root of my - Raga 22 GLife, the ruler of - Chala 98 ;

Tala 13 GLife, to satisfy vanity at the

cost of one's - Bola 195 V

Life a Scripture - Bola 131 GLife, the sea of - Gamaka 33 G

583

584(cont . Life, the sea of)Alankaras 104, 140Alankara 12 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas)

Life, the secret of - Bola 274 ;Tana 1 3Sura 7 ; Raga 6

Life as a whole, to see - Bola26 7

Life the seeking of everyone -Chala 4 9

Life and the sense of decency -Chala 1 8

Life itself, silence is - Bola24 6

Life are tests, situations of -Bola 95

Life a small price - Bola 33Life sought in God found inTruth - Sura 2 7

Life, spiritual progress in -Chala 11 7

Life, the stage of - Raga 3Gamaka 1 3

Life firm, Stand through - Chala76

Life's subsistance - GayatriNazar

Life, to succeed in - Sura 20Life, the sum total of - Chala

75Life of superficiality, a - Bola

205Life' s sustenance - Tana 11

Alankara 4 6Life, .to take the initiative in

- Bola 10 4Life, to take risks in - Bola 99Life, the teaching of - Bola 134Life's tests and trials -Alankara 14 5

Life God, Thou art my - Alankara4 6

Life and radiance breathing onthem, Thou hast given flowers- Raga 1 2

Lives for one gentle whisper, athousand - Raga 8

Life, through - Bola 143 ; Chalas76, 111, 119 ; Gamaka 29 ; Sura38 ; Tala 2Bola 59 ; Chala 52Gamaka 8

Life's expression, Thy word, my- Alankara 18

Life, time and every movement of- Alankara 17

Life, times of failure in -Tala 4 5

Life of life, tone is - Tala 15Life, tone is the voice of -

Tala 4 1Life, the tragedy of - Chala 28

Life the realization of God ,V true - Bola 231 ; Chala 24 G

Life of Truth - Poem 'Truth 'N (after Alankaras) N

Life, Truth coming to - Bola 10 VG Life and a life of falsehood, aV truthful - Chala 91 G

Life, to turn a page of - Sura 6 NG Life, to turn whosoever comes t o

me into my own - Tana 1 GV Life of the universe, the - Chala

25 GV Life, the unreality of - Gamaka2 N

G Life, a deeper vision - Gamaka 4 VLife a sea, to walk over -

G Alankara 104 VV Life, the waxing of the moon of

your - Chala 94 VG Life, one's way in - Bola 226 G

Life, the weariness of - GayatriV 'Nabi' VG Life's good deeds, the whole -V Bola 2 G

Life I have lived, the whole -G Raga 26 G

Life and wisdom - Bola 98 VG Life with a foolish companion, aG Bola 156 G

Life with friends and enemies -V Bola 9 N

Life within and without - BolaV 27 NG Life without humour - Bola 266 GV Life, to wonder at - Bola 142 G

Life in the world - Bola 178 ;V Gamaka 20; Tana 13 GG Sura 3 ; Tala 61 VV Life in the world and away from

the world - Gamaka 20 GV Life under, in and above the

world - Tala 61 VV Life, you are my - Poem 1 (afterGamakas) N

Lifeless - Bola 150 ; Tala 2 VV Lifetime - Chala 126 G

Lift, to - Raga 5 GG Alankaras 5, 16, 29, 60 ; Ragas

5, 10 ; Gayatri 'Pir' VAlankara 26 N

G Light is Thy radiance, all -V Alankara 79 VN Light filleth the crescent moon,

as the - Gayatri Salat GV Light burning in the heart, the -

Alankara 128 VG Light changing place, not itsel f

- Alankara 1 NV Light of Christ, the - Tala 81 VV Light of the countenance, the -Bola 237 G

V Light, thehcra keg cries: I am G

V the -

584

Light and darkness - Chala 132Alankara 76 ; Tana 14 ; Chala 45Bola 2 2

Light of a diamond, the - Bola19 0

Light, divine - Gayatri Saum,Salat, Khatm; Sura 14 ; Tala 25

Lights of the earth, the - Tana2

Light itself, the Ego is - Bola63

Light, a globe over the - Sura3 3

Light on earth and in heaven,God the - Chala 7

Light of great presonalities,the - Bola 76

Light, the heart reflecting-thedivine light - Sura 14Alankaras 6, 120

Light illuminating the path, the- Chala 57

Light, the knower of the - Chala11 4

Light, let my heart metl in Thy- Alankara 7 1

Light, let my soul reflect Thy- Alankara 56

Light inspire me, let Thy -Alankara 91

Light in the Heavens? have I notlooked for Thy - Raga 20

Light of love, the - Alankara 16Light of God, man's soul the -

Chala 12 2Light, the moth trying to kiss

the - Tana 1 7Light in my heart and the sun

shine - Alankara 6 5Light is turned on, when myheart is struck the - Gamaka 6

Light of my soul, the - Raga 1Light of my soul covered, the -Alankara 25

Light, my soul having caught Thy- Alanicara 5 6

Light of my spirit, the - Gamaka1 5

Light has illuminated your wholebeing, my - Alapa 7

Light burning, the oil whichkeeps the - Alankara 128

Light one of the five achieve-ments to perfection - Chala 38

Light, the path of - Chala 132Light, pour upon us Thy love and

Thy - Gayatri SaumLight, the search of the seeker

is after - Tana 6Light seen from the sea, the -

Sura 4Light and shade/shadow -Alankaras 11, 76, 79, 97, 107,

585G (cont . Light and shade/shadow )V 112 ; Bolas 63, 122 VN Alankara 1 N

Light sought in God found i nG Truth - Sura 27 G

Light, space and - Alapa 15 GG Light illuminateth my life' s

path, Thy - Gayatri 'Nabi' VG Light has illuminated my mind ,

Thy - Raga 1 GV Light is in all forms, Thy -

Gayatri Salat GG Light has produced a new sun in

my heart, Thy - Alankara 65 VG Light of Truth, the - Chala 117 ;

Suras 28, 30 GV Chala 61 V

Light, the uncovering of - Chal aG 79 GV Light-of the universe - Chala 25 G

Gayatri 'Rassul' VV Light of wisdom - Chala 12 V

Light (opposite of heavy) -V Raga 9 G

Light(en), to - Bola 194 ; RagasV 5, 16 G

Lightning - Raga 24 GV Like, to - Tanas 1, 19 GBola 189 V

V Liken, to - Bola 29 GLikeness - Sura 31 G

V Tala 79 VV Limit(s)- Chala 167 G

Raga 8 ; Bolas 103, 171 ; TalaG 64 V

Limit, to - Bola 32 ; Chalas 25 ,V 27, 58, 109, 112 VGamaka 5 N

V Limitation(s) - Alankara 12 ;Bolas 45, 114, 181 ; Raga 1 ;

V Tala 15 GG Ragas 7, 20 ; Bola 27 ; Chalas

i, 7, 23, 56, 62, 109 VN Alankara 21 ; Gamakas 20, 27 N

Limited - Raga 21 GV Gamaka 23; Chala 58 V

Limitless - Alankara 64 ; ChalaG 59 V

Lining - Chala 151 GV Lion (s) -- Bola 5 GBola 91 V

V Lip(s) - Bola 139 ; Sura 34 ; Tala1 ; Tana 5 G

V Alankaras 47, 144 ; Ragas 10 ,G 18, 19; Tana 9 V

Alankara 22 ; Poem 'Truth '

G (after Alankaras) NListen, to - Bola 262 ; Gamaka 11 ;

V Raga 14 GAlapa 6 ; Alankara 19 ; Tana 22 V

G Listener, the heart of the -Chala 80 G

Little - Tanas 2, 7, 9 G

585

586

586

(cont . Little )Alankara 144 ; Tanas 1, 2, 5 ;Bola 153 ; Tala 56 ; Chalas 23,29, 68, 77, 95, 99 V

Live, to - Bolas 10, 13, 17, 92,99, 101, 130, 209, 227, 246,264, 278 ; Chalas 60, 114, 121,130, 147 ; Ragas 19, 26 ; Tala23; Tana 19 GAlankaras 16, 115, 144 ; Sura 3 ;

Raga 17 ; Tana 23 ; Gamaka 11 ;Bolas 87, 195, 205 ; Talas 2, 3,12, 19, 67, 70 ; Chalas 3, 15,18, 83, 97 VGamaka 12 ; Poems 1, 2, 4 (afterGamakas) ; Bola 17 N

Living - Bolas 67, 207, 246 ;Chala 65 ; Ragas 8, 21, 25 ;Talas 21, 53 GBolas 54, 86 ; Talas 12, 30, 53 ;Chala 92 VBola 12 NLoad - Tala 14 GBolas 26, 70 V

Load, to - Tala 24 VLocation - Tana 20 GLock - Tala 1 GLofty - Raga .18 GLogic - Tala 74 ; Chala 30 VLong(er) - Bola 13 ; Chala 126 ;

Ragas 3, 19, 22 ; Tanas 14, 21 GAlankaras 23, 74, 115, 117 ,129 ; Gamaka 11 ; Bolas 18, 69,136, 175 ; Talas 14, 50 ; Chalas22, 35, 48, 61, 116 VTana 10 ; Poem 3 (afte rGamakas) N

Long, to - Raga 18 GAlapa 1 ; Alankara 55 ; Raga 2 ;Tana 7 V

Longing - Bolas 68, 180 ; Gamaka20 GAlapa 6 ; Alankara 48 ; Raga 16 ;Chala 49 VLook - Bola 7 VLook, to - Alankara 10 ; Bolas

14, 101, 143 ; Chalas 2, 52,164 ; Gayatri Salat; Ragas 5 ,11 ; Tala 37 ; Tana 20 GAlankaras 52, 147 ; Ragas 6, 8,14, 18, 20 ; Tana 23 ; Gamakas9, 38 ; Bolas 5, 178 ; Tala 61 ;Chalas 20, 36, 76 VBola 61 ; Chala 5 N

Lord (see also God). - Gamakas 3,4 ; Gayatri Saum, Salat, Khatm,Nayaz, Dowa ; Ragas 6, 14 GAlapa 9 ; Alankaras 2, 3, 6 ,10, 11, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,26, 28, 30, 38, 42, 55, 57, 60,61, 63, 66, 70, 77, 91, 94, 98,99, 103, 104, 118, 120, 136,137 ; Ragas 8, 10, 12, 14 ; Bola207 ; Gayatri 'Rassul' ; Chala

(cont . Lord) 62Alankaras 2, 5, 9 ; Gamaka 1 ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas )

Lose, to - Bolas 90, 96, 205 ;Chalas 5, 75, 90, 149 ; Ragas3, 7 ; Talas 37, 4 0Alankaras 94, 100, 108 ; Gamaka19 ; Bola 136 ; Talas 16, 25, 35Chalas 8, 36, 50, 9 0Alankara 23 .; Poem 1 (afterGamakas) ; Bola 45 ; Tala 15

Loss - Bolas 50, 76, 277 ; Chalas84, 149 ; Gamaka 9Alankara 125Tala 4

Lot - Alapa 1Loud - Chalas 133, 169

Bola 3 4Lovable - Chala 17 6Love, about - Talas 3, 5 2

Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 16, 48 ; Tal2 7Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras)

Love, to analyze - Bola 112Love to an angelic, djinn, human

and animal soul - Tala 52Love and attachment - Bola 108Love from above and love from

below - Tala 3Love's best expression - Bola

10 8Love, the body heart and soul of

- Tala 44Love can break all obstacles -

Bola 134Love, ceaseless endless - Raga

16Love, Christ's breath of - Sura

36Love, Christ's - Tala 81Love climbs step by step - Chala

78Love commercialized and love in

its pure essence - Bola 44Love, constancy in - Alankara

14 5Love creates beauty to worship -

Bola 20 2Love a curse and a bliss -Alankara 12

Love and emotion - Bola 222Love that ends and true love -Alana 2

Love that endureth not - Bola11 6

Love to my Beloved, to express -Alankara 41

Love, fall and rise in - Bola130 .

Love's fire - Tala 39Tala 24

Love of form - Bola 44

Love, a gift of - Bola 136Love in giving and taking -

(cont . Love in giving andtaking) - Bola 4 4

Love, God's - Bola 84 ; Gayatri

Saum, Khatm; Raga 12 ; Sura 12 ;

Tala 25Chala 11 8

Love is covered under indiffer-ence, the greatest - Bola 108

Love the greatest phenomenon -Bola 17 4

Love guides its own way - Bola41

Love harmony and beauty - Bola200 ; Gayatri Saum, Khatm

Love and hate - Gamaka 5Bola 15 7

Love which heals the wounds ofthe heart - Bola 10 7

Love, the heart blooming in Thy- Alankara 10 2

Love, the heart of - Tala 44Love, a heart without - Tala 75Love human and divine - Bola 14Love in the human heart lik e

waves of the sea - Chala 174Love, humility in - Tala 6Love and I am the life, I am the

- Tana 1Love, individual and universal -

Bola 32Love is the divine Mother's arms

- Bola 126Love is a net - Chala 48Love pleasure? is - Alapa 1Love is a power - Chala 133Love keeps back nothing - Bola

172Love, kindle in our hearts Thy

perfect - Gayatri KhatinLove knows no limits - Bola 171Love and its law - Bola 124Love and the Beloved, law - Tala

5 5Love become my creed, let Thy -

Raga 3Love, life and death of - Tala 8Love and the lover - Tala 30 ;

Chala 11 6Love Lover and Beloved Lord -

Gayatri 'Rassul 'Love which manifests as toleranc

- Bola 10 7Love my enemy or friend -

Alankara 1 2Love going through a storm, my -

Alankara 7 3Love, my heart moved to tears in

Thy - Alankara 13 2Love, my journey to the Land of

- Alankara 4 8Love has penetrated your heart,

my - Alapa 7

Love radiates in your hearts, my

587

(cont . Love radiates in you rN hearts, my) - Alapa 7 V

Love necessary for the soul tounfold- Tala 73 V

G Love not to be given or claime dV by force - Bola 15 N

Love the object of devil andG saint - Tala 78 V

Love to my Beloved, to offer -G Alankara 41 V

Love-offering - Chala 145 GG Love, optimism is the result o f

- Bola 57 GG Love and passion - Bola 222 GG Bola 148 VV Love, the path of - Alankara 48 V

Love and the battlefield of love,G the path of - Tala 16 V

Love and possession - Tala 25 VV Love, . pour upon us Thy - GayatriG Saum GV Love, progressive and non-V progressive - Tala 19 G

Love and reciprocity - Bolas 71 ,G 264 GV Tala 27; Chala 15 V

Tala 2 NG Love, respect the highest expres-

sion of - Chala 145 GG Love and its response - Chala 15 V

Love, the sacrifice of my - TanaG 1 GG Tala 18 VV Love of sages, the - Bolas 108 VG Love, the shadow of - Alapa 2 V

Love's mercy, a slave at -V Alankara 25 V

Love, the soul of - Tala 44 GG Love in my heart, the sprin gV of - Alankara 87 VV Love, stream(s) of - Bolas 32 ,

69, 234; Chala 127 GV Love the subsistence of the heart

- Tala 49 VV Love, the sunny day of - Raga 6 GN Love teaches man - Alapa 1 V

Love exalts my being, every tear

V in Thy - Raga 21 VLove itself, Thou art - Raga 17 V

V Love of the thunderstorm for thee earth, the - Tana 15 GG Love in all beings, Thy - GayatriSalat G

V Love is at the bottom/in th e

depth of my heart, Thy - RagaV I G

Love in my heart, Thy - AlankaraV 83 V

Love moving my soul, Thy -V Alankara 91 V

Love without answer, the value ofV - Tala 2 N

Love and virtue - Alankara 12 V587

588Love, water and - Chala 118 GLove receives love in return, wh ogives - Bola 53 N

Love, wordly - Raga 8 VLove, to - Bola 138 ; Chala 122 ;

Gamaka 22 ; Gayatri Khatm; Sura18 ; Tanas 1, 19 GAlankara 16 ; Tana 7 ; Gamaka 14 ;Bolas 9, 33, 175, 194 ; Talas21, 24, 25, 29, 71 ; Chala 67 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Bola 12 ; Tala 11 . N

Loveless - Talas 2, 80 VLoveliness - Alankara 110 VLovely - Ragas 11, 13, 18 GAlankara 62 V

Love-making - Chala 99 VLove-offering - Chala 145 GLover(s) - Bolas 41, 178, 259 ;Tanas 18, 19 GAlankara 16 ; Talas 25, 29, 30,76 ; Gayatri 'Nabi', 'Rassul' ;Chalas 15, 54, 116 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Bola 5 ; Tala 17 N

Loving(ly) - Gayatri Salat ,Khatm, Dowa GAlapa 3 ; Alankaras 4, 34, 59 ;Raga 18 ; Tana 14 ; Bolas 120,201 ; Talas 2, 29 ; Gayatri'Rassul' VTana 4 ; Bola 12 N

Low (a low person) - Bola 110 ;Tana 7 GAlankaras 16, 59 ; Ragas 5, 8 V

Lower, to - Gamaka 2 GLuck - Raga 7 GLull, to - Gamakas 4, 32 VLullaby - Gamaka 28 NLustre - Raga 5 GLute - Raga 4 GRaga 3 V

Luxury - Bola 60 V

Magazine, lecture - Bola 265 GMagic - Ragas 1, 5, 25 GRagas 12, 15 V

Magnetic - Bola 199 GMagnetism - Bola 199 GMagnificent - Chala 123 GMahomet - see Mohammed -Main - Bola 204 ; Chala 87 GMaintain, to - Chalas 43, 102 GMaintenance - Alankara 80 GMajesty - Chala 120 GAlankara 64 V

Make, to - Bolas 6, 253• Chalas30, 83, 110, 131, 146, 170 ,172 ; Gamaka 6 ; Gayatri Salat ;Ragas 8, 20 ; Talas 20, 31, 35,42, 45, 46, 51 ; Tanas 5, 13 ,16, 18 GAlapa 8 ; Alankaras 1, 16, 23,

(cont . Make, to) 45, 48, 94,138, 147, 148 ; Ragas 1, 5,12, 15, 19 ; Tanas 3,-14, 18,19, 20 ; Gamakas 12, 23, 35 ;Bolas 17, 28, 30, 181 ; Talas18, 20, 39, 53, 79 ; Gayatri'Nabi' ; Chalas 14, 59, 63,64, 77, 88, 98, 110, 11 2Sura 1 ; Gamakas 3, 10, 11, 12,25 ; Poem 2 '(after Gamakas) ;Bolas 13, 24, 33, 40 ; Chala 1

Malady - Bola 159Malice - Alankara 19

Alankara 14 7Malicious - Tana 8Man, about - Tala 3 7Man and God, action toward -

Gamaka 17Man, all is within the reach of

- Chala 156Men alike?, all - Tala 4Man can/will always win his

battle - Chala 16 8Man the embrace of the Beloved,

in the arms of - Alankara 37Man and art - Chala 58Man as we are, a - Poem 3 (after

Gamakas)Man, the attachment of - Tala 9Man's attitude - Bolas 208, 276Man attractive and repellent -

Bola 53Man to become divine, a - Chala

63Man, the best and the worst in -

Chala 1 0Man, the birth of - Tala 26Man who cannot learn his lesson

Bola 144Man and his capacity of loving -

Chala 122Man causing his own death - Tala

23Man's character - Bola 198 ;

Chalas 45, 4 6

Chala 10 8Man's childhood is as the flower

- Bola 105Man choosing between spiritual

and material profit - Chala12 3

Man and Christ - Bola 36Man, the chronic disease of -

Chala 4Man and the claim of perfection

- Chala 109Man and the claim of being a

world teacher - Gamaka 2 9Man and the wise man, the clever

- Bola 82Man complaining about everything

- Chala 106Man's comprehension - Chala 5 3

588

Man who considers humanfeelings, the - Sura 2 3

Man and contentment - Chala 23Man and courage - Bola 99

Tala 7 6Man, the critical - Bola 191Man and his desires - Bola 204Man, to despise - Bola 260Man and devil - Tana 2 1Men, the distinctions and

differences which divide -Gayatri Khatm

Man and duty - Bola 45Man the dweller of the earth -

Tala 9Man earning a good name - Bola

39Man and the earth - Sura 32Man great, endurance making -

Bola 158Men, the equality of - Bolas 31,

80Man has his own reason, every -

Chala 109Man, in the eyes of - Bola 77 ;

Chala 109Man's evolution - Bola 211Man expecting a peaceful life -

Bola 1 7Man's failure - Tala 4 5Man's comprehension, faith and -

Bola 103Man's fault(s) - Bola 14Man's fine feelings - Bola 200Man's first step in the path o f

wisdom - Chala 2Men, fishers of - Bola 19 6Man, the form of - Alankaras 31,

36, 38Man and his free will - Bola 195Man, God and - See God and manMan, God coming on earth to save

- Alankara 2 1Man and God-realization - Bolas

102, 231Man, Godly - Alankaras 20, 21,

77 ; Bolas 110, 123Alankaras 3, 1 9

Man, a good - Tala 4Man, a great - Bola 16 7Man, great or small - Chala 150Man's greatest need in life -

Bola 19 8Man and happiness - Chala 127

Chala 86Bola 8

Man, the heart(s) of - seeHeart(s) of man, the -

Man may hold, not being held byit, what - Sura 24 ; Tala 17Bola 181

Man hides all that is precious -Bola 257

Man distinguishes joy, how -G Bola 25V Man, a holy - Chala 10 5G Man and the idea of unity - BolaV 56V Man, an ideal - Chala 2 0G Man and his ideal - Bola 121 ;G Chala 112V Chala 1

Man, the ill-spoken - Tala 11Man, the image of - Alapa 8 ;

G Alankara 30G Man and immortality - Chala 49

Man and his imperfect sel fN Bola 90

Man's individuality - Chala 158V' Man who is infallible - Bola 100G Man inhuman or superhuman - Bola

100G Man, the intoxication of - Chala

15 4V Man is his own example - Tala 55

Man's jealousy - Bola 20V Man and the knowledge of God -

Sura 1V Man, the knowledge of life'sG chemistry helps - Bola 232

Men who labour and oneN responsible soul - Chala 11V Man, the language of - Chala 27

Man without willpower, a learnedV -Bola 3N Man, the life of - Bola 198V Chala 2 7

Bola 17V Man and life's opportunity -V Bola 12 2

Man who lives religion throughV every strife in the world -G Sura 3- Man, the limitation of - Bola

18 1V Man looking for the magnetic

objects - Bola 19 9G Man looks for wonders - Bola 14

Man, there is a lot in - Alapa 1V Man, to love God and - Bola 138N Man, love's power in - Chala 133G Man, love teaches - Alapa 1V Man, a lover of - Chala 5 4G Man made good and evil - Alapa 8

Man, the malicious - Tana 8G Man, the Master of life - AlapaG 14V Man and his mind - Sura 8 ; BolaN 38

589

NG

VV

GNN

V

V

GGV

V

GGN

N

G

VG

GG

VN

G

V

G

GGGGGVVGG

G

VMan and nature - Chalas 39, 41 G

- Man's nature - Alankara 36 ; Chala108 (see also Nature, human) V

G Man and his past, present and

V future - Chala 135 GMan, the path of - Bola 75 G

G Man's personality - Bola 228 G

589

59 0Man, pessimism is from theheart of - Bola 141 G

Man's place - Chala 91 VMan(men), power in - Bolas 267 ,

273 ; Chala 149 GTala 28 V

Man, in the presence of -Alankara 31 V

Man, presumption on the part o f- Chala 12 G

Man proving to be genuine noblewise and great - Tala 8 G

Man pulled from four sides -Chala 53 G

Man, qualities in - Chala 125 GMan and reality - Bola 44 VMan and realization - Tala 14 NMan and his reason (s) - Bola 42 GChala 65 V

Man, what is reflected in - Sura5 V

Man and religion - Chala 55 VMan of right understanding, th e- Bola 55 G

Man and virtue, righteous - Chala89 V

Man's ideal from his sight, Satanto cover -Bola 121 G

Man, to save - Alankara 21 VMan seeking freedom - Bola 58 NMan's self - Bola 151 ; Chala 39 GBola 190 V

Man and self -assertion - Bola100 G

Man, the self-made - Bola 111 GMan, the self-pushing - Bola 111 GMan and self-realization - Bola102 G

Man, the selfish and unselfish -Bola 76 G

Man's sense of justice - Bola 35 VMan, a serious and pleasant

spoken - Bola 150 GMan showing the dimensions of his

heart - Tala 50 VMan his sins and the reproaches

of his witnesses - Bola 81 VMan, a sincere - Bola 60 GMan and a situation - Talas 37 ,60 V

Man's soul - Bola 239 ; Sura 33 GMan God is formed, in the spiritof - Bola 206 V

Man and spirituality - Chala 110 GMan, to tame - Bola 91 VMan should leave another, the

time when - Tala 63 VMan, a trust given to - Chala 43 GMan and Truth - Bola 19 ; Chala 4 GMan riches , understanding give s- Chala 105 V

Man the way-farer of the Heavens- Tala 9 N

Man's way of thinking - Chala 52 VMan of wealth, the - Chala 50 GMan, a wise - Bolas 3, 143 ;Chalas 86, 88 GBola 21 V

Man and woman - Alapas 4, 5 G

Tala 28; Chala 88 VBola 20 N

Man and the world o fartificiality - Chala 28 V

Man and the world's temptation s- Gayatri Dowa G

Man, the worldly - Chala 114 GManage, to - Tala 34 GGamaka 7 V

Mania - Bola 260 GManifest, to - Bolas 184, 208 ;

Chalas 117, 151 ; Gamaka 16 ;Raga 22 ; Sura 30 ; Tana 18 GAlankaras 34, 36, 39, 75, 107,119 ; Bola 201 ; Chala 75 VTala 7 N

Manifestation - Bola 1 GMankind - Gayatri Dowa GManly - Tala 76 VManner(s) - Bola 67 ; GayatriDowa GTalas 71, 72 V

Mantle - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NMany - Tana 18 ; Gamaka 21 ; Tala

67; Chala 41 VGamaka 27 N

Mar, to - Bola. 253 ; Tala 20 GMark - Tana 19 G

Chala 17 VAlankara 22 N

Marvel, to (see also Wonder, to )- Bola 142 G

Mask - Chala 32 GMason(s) - Gamaka 14 VMass - Tana 18 GMaster(s) - Alapa 14 ; Bolas 10 ,

143, 210 ; Chalas 72, 98, 165 ;Gayatrt Salat ; Raga 6 ; Talas 2,12, 13, 51 GAlankaras 77, 88 ; Raga 10 ; Tala6 ; Gayatri 'Nabi' ; Chala 111 V

Master, to - Tala 12 GMatch-stick - Tana 21 GMate - Tala 12 NMaterial(s) - Bolas 1, 152 ;

Chalas 123, 175 ; Raga 1 GMaterialism - Bola 265 GMaterialization - Bola 1 ; Chala139 G

Matter - Chalas 64, 147, 152 GChala 68 VBola 40 ; Tala 17 N

Matter, to - Bola 185 ; Chala 90 GBolas 11, 153 ; Chalas 54, 68 ,95 VTala 6 N

Mature, to- Chala 141 G

590

591

Maturity - Bola 77 G Message - Gamakas 29, 32 ;Meal(s) - Gayatri Nazar G Gayatri Salat ; Tana 17 GMean, to - Bola 79 ; Chalas 155, Alankaras 15, 82, 105, 116 ;

161, 165, 173 ; Raga 6 ; Talas Ragas 2, 14 ; Tanas 10, 14, 19 ;23, 31, 52 G Bolas 76, 77; Gayatri 'Rassul' VChalas 56, 90 V Alankara 13 ; Poem 'Truth 'Gamaka 28 ; Chala 2 N (after Alankaras) ; Gamakas

Meaning - Chalas 109, 166; Tana 28, 30 N2 G Message-bearer - Alankara 13 NTala 75 ; Chala 55 V Messenger - Gayatri Salat ; Tala

Means - Bolas 52, 269 ; Chala 108 G 51 GTala 17 V Alankara 22 VBola 27 N Messiah - Gayatri Salat GMecca - Raga 17 G Alankara 15 NMedicine - Poem 'Heart' (after Metal(s) - Bola 29 ; Tala 43 GAlankaras) N Middle - Chala 85 V

Meditations (Nature -) - Midst - Sura 3 VAlankaras 2, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, Might(y) - Ragas 1, 4, 17 G13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, Alankaras 29, 91 V24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, Mild - Poem 'Heart' (afte r34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 42, Alankaras) N43, 44, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, Milk - Bola 201 V55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, Minaret - Raga 17 ; Sura 3 G63, 64, 66, 70, 71, 72, 73, 75, Mind(s) - Alankara 24 ; Bolas 43,76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 141, 210, 219, 268, 280 ;85, B7, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, Chalas 51, 130, 139 ; Gayatri94, 95, 96, 91, 98, 99, 100, Khatm ; Raga 1 ; Talas 10, 43 ;101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, Tana 20 G107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, Alapa 7 ; Sura 8 ; Raga 13 ;114, 116, 119, 120, 123, 126, Tanas 2, 7, 18 ; Gamaka 2 ; Bolas127, 130, 132, 135, 136, 137, 36, 38, 133, 192 ; Talas 7, 9,139; 31, 49; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chala 7 VRagas 12, 14 ; Bolas 49, 83, Poems 'Heart and 'Truth '110, 118, 122, 123, 180 V (after Alankaras) ; Bolas 33,Alankaras 1 - 15, 17, 18, 19, 42 N20, 23 N Miniature - Chala 120 G

Meek - Tana 7 G Miser - Bola 59 GMeet, to - Bolas 173, 268 ; Miserable - Chala 52 ; Tala 18 G

Gamaka 22; Raga 2 G Misfortune - Bola 185 GAlapa 9 ; Alankaras 145, 146 ; Miss, to - Tala 37 GRaga 14 ; Gamaka 34; Bolas 50, Tala 15 N188; Chala 28 V Mist - Alankara 23 ; Tala I N

Meeting (ground) - Bola 268 G Mistake (see also Fault(s)) -Bola 3 V Bola 236 ; Gamaka 11 G

Melodious - Raga 10 G Mock, to - Chala 164 GMelody - Raga 10 G Modern - Bola 265 GGamaka 31 V Modest - Chala 37 G

Melt, to - Bola 29 ; Raga 25 ; Modesty - Alankara 2 ; Chalas 20,Tala 43 G 33, 34, 36, 37, 169, 217 ; RagaAlankaras 71, 123 ; Raga 9; 25 GTala 24 V Talas 28, 76 V

Member(s) - Chala 153 G Mohammed - Chala 29 ; GayatriMemory - Bola 210 G Salat GGamaka 30 V Chala 54 V

Merciful - Gayatri Saum, Khatm G Moment(s) - Alankara 17 ; BolasMercury - Chala 57 G 132, 142, 235 ; Chalas 91, 125,Mercy - Raga 16 G 136, 169 ; Gamakas 12, 29 ;Alankaras 16, 33, 70 V Gayatri Saum; Raga 19 ; Sura 38 ;

Merit(s) - Gamaka 10 G Talas 27, 42 GBolas 90, 167 ; Talas 29, 68 V Alankaras 74, 75, 95, 137 ;

Tala 2 N Raga 1 ; Gamaka 29 ; Tala 20 ;

Meritorious - Tala 68 V Chalas 2, 22 VMerriment - Alapa 1 V Alankaras 24, 26 N

591

592Money - Alankara 13 ; Tana 19 GMonkey(s) - Chala 164 GMonster(s) - Tana 6 NMood(s) - Alankara 22 GMoon - Gayatri Salat ; Tana 16 G

Alankaras 66, 115, 120 ; Tana14 ; Chala 94 VAlankara 23 N

Moral - Alapa 8 ; Bola 163 ; Tanas1, 18 GTana 13 V

Morality - Bola 163 GBola 105 V

More - Gamaka 12 GGamaka 27 ; Bolas 79, 144, 183 ;Chalas 11, 21, 84 VBola 3 ; Talas 8, 12 ; Chala 3 N

Morn(ing) - Gayatri Nayaz -Tana 21 GAlankara 86 ; Raga 2 VAlankara 4 ; Tala 1 N

Morrow - Chala 130 GMortal - (see also Man) - Bolas

129, 137 ; Tanas 7, 18 GAlankara 136 V

Mortality - Alankara 136 VMoses - Gayatri Salat G

Chala 54 VMote - Alankara 12 GMoth - Tanas 11, 17 VAlankara 16 N

Mother - Bola 126 ; Chala 26 ;Gayatri Salat GAlankaras 33, 50 VAlankara 26 N

Motion - Sura 4 ; Tana 18 VMotive - Bola 163 ; Chala 161 G

Tana 18 ; Chala 25 VMotto - Sura 8 GMould, to - Bola 29 ; Tala 43 GMountain(s) - Chala 78 ; Raga 1 ;

Tala 35 GAlankaras 29, 52, 63, 81 ; Sura6 ; Chala 95 VTanas 6, 7 N

Mourn, to - Chala 75 GAlankara 16 V

Mournful(ly) - Alankara 139 ;Tana 14 V

Mouth - Bola 120 ; Gayatri Salat;Tana 20 GAlapa 7 ; Tana 9 ; Bola 69 ;Chala 48 V

Move - Bola 101 GMove, to - Gamaka 6 ; Ragas 8 ,

10 ; Tana 16 GAlankaras 7, 15, 78, 91, 132 ,135 ; Sura 6 ; Raga 18; Tana 18 ;Chala 97 V

Movement(s) - Alankara 17 ; Bola23 ; Chala 22 ; Ragas 1, 10 ;Tana 6 GAlankara 95 ; Sura 4 ; Chala 97 V

Moving - Alankara 132 ; Chala 13 VMuch - Tala 57 ; Chala 24 V

Bola 47 NMud(dy) - Bola 110 ; Chala 63 GAlankara 143 ; Tana 2 ; Bola 36 V

Multiply, to - Tala 32 GMundane - Bola 47 NMureed(s) - Gamakas 24, 27 V

Gamaka 26 NMurmur - Raga 24 GMurmur, to - Alankara 7 GMusic - Alankara 14 ; Bolas 35 ,

74 ; Raga 24 ; Tala 36 GTala 74 VTana 2 ; Poem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Musician - Chala 20 GMutual - Bola 15 NMyriad - Raga 3 G

Chala 48 VMysterious - Alankara 1 V

Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) NMystery - Bola 243 ; Tala 33 G

Alankaras 76, 127 ; Tala 28 ;Chalas 69, 81, 113 VAlankara 2 ; Poem 3 (afterGamakas) N

Mystic - Bolas 30, 142, 233 ;Chala 49 GBolas 59, 141, 142, 149 ; Chala74 VBolas 24, 56 N

Mysticism - Tala 74 V

Nabi - Gayatri Salat GGayatri 'Pir' V

Nail, to - Alankara 133 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Name(s) - Bola 87 ; Chala 40 ;Sura 13 ; Gayatri Salat; Sura13 ; Tala 5; Tana 17 GAlankaras 16, 89, 95 ; Gamaka14 ; Bolas 32, 39, 72 V

Name, to - Gamaka 13 VNameless - Gamaka 14 VNarcissus - Raga 25 GNarrow(minded) - Raga 5 ; Tana 2 VNarrow, to Tala 7 VNarrowness - Gamaka 10 VNation - Gayatri Khatm GNatural(ly) - Bolas 92, 128, 209 ,

257 ; Chala 6 ; Gamaka 5 ; Talas21, 33 GBolas 51, 162 V

Nature, the admirer of - Bol a259 G

Nature, art and - Alapa 5 ; Chala41 GGamaka 36 ; Chala 58 V

Nature, a bad - Bola 146 VNature, to be in - Bola 37 NNature, beauty veiled by - Chala

35 G592

Nature a bridge to cross -Alankara 4 3

Nature character and personality- Bola 55

Nature and conventionality -Bola 67

Nature, developing dignity in -Chala 84

Nature stillness my very being,the ever-moving life is my -Alankara 78

Nature, fighting against - Bola168 ; Tala 5 1

Nature, glorious - Tana 9Nature, God and - Bola 202 ;Chalas 30, 38, 120Alankaras 28, 35, 43, 49 ;Chala 58Alankara 2

Nature, God's - Bola 181 ; Chala9

Nature and God's glorious . vision- Alankara 4 9

Nature, God's plan in - Bola 202Nature, a good - Chala 2 1

Bola 2 3Nature, human - Bolas 252, 272 ;

Chala 15 1Alankaras 30, 31, 32, 33, 34y36, 37, 39, 42 ; Bolas 49, 83 ;Chalas 4, 23, 108, 11 4

Nature, an impression of an evil- Bola 17 3

Nature, the laws of - Chalas 3,27

Nature, life far from - Chala 27Nature of life, the - Chala 13Nature, the lover of - Bola 259Nature, making one's own - Bola

6 ; Chala 30Nature, man pulled by - Chala 53Nature meditations - see

Meditations -Nature, the moral in the secret

of incense's - Tana 18Nature, the music of - Raga 24

Tana 2Nature, the presence of God

felt in - Alankara 28Nature the very self of man -

Chala 39Alankara 7 8

Nature . the silence and stillnesof - Alankaras 10, 75, 78, 106119, 137, 139

Nature, simplicity of - Bola 171Nature singing Thy song -

Alankara 3 5Nature speaking my heart's

prayer - Alankara 119Nature, the sublimity of -

Alankaras 10, 49, 75, 106, 119139

59 3(cont . Nature, the sublimity o

V Tanas 2, 4Nature teaching patience -

N Alankara 7 5Nature of things, the true -

V Chala 117 ; Sura 30Nature, Truth hidden in the

V heart of - Bola 257Nature, unfoldment of God's

secret through - Alankara 2V Nature, the vision of - Bola 37 ;

Tana 14G Nature whispers Thy word -N Alankara 27

Nature made by God, the whole ofG - Chala 30

Nature, the whole scheme of -V Chala 10 0N Nature of the sea, the wind

touching the deepest - Tana 15G Nature, to worship God in - Tana

13V Naught - Ragas 8, 16G Nayaz - Gayatri 5G Nazar - Gayatri 6N Near - Bolas 12, 73 ; Chala 153 ;

Gayatri Saum ; Ragas 1, 12, 21

G Tana 7 ; Gamaka 36 ; Chala 5 6Necessary ( ely) - Chalas 63, 137

Bola 153 ; Tala 73 ; Chala 60V Necessity - Chalas 152, 16 0

Nectar - Bola 223 ; Raga 18G Alankara 16

Need ( s) - Bolas 143, 198 ; ChalaV 108V Alankaras 24, 147 ; Bola 37 ;V Gayatri ' Nabi ' ; Chala 10G Need, to - Bola 170 ; Chala 4 ;

Tala 4 2G Alankara 138; Ragas 11, 14 ;G Gamaka 26 ; Bolas 18 , 57, 95 ;

Chala 1 5- Poem 3 ( after Gamakas) ; Bola

51 ; Chala 4G Neglect , to - Alankara 145G Negligence - Gamaka 1 4N Neighbour - Bola 123 ; Chala 49

Net - Chalas 48, 162 ; Raga 8V Bola 19 6

Never - Tala 4 3G Alankaras 74, 122 ; Sura 15 ; .V Gamakas 2, 8, 21 ; Bolas 6, 68,s 174 , 175 ; Tala 27 ; Chalas 20,

48, 66, 7 5V Poem 'Heart ` (after Alankaras)G Tala 9 ; Chala 3

New - Gamakas 7, 9 ; Tala 9V Alankaras 4, 65 ; Raga 1 ;

Gamaka 30 ; Tala 38 ; GayatriV 'Pir'

Poem 3 (after Gamakas)New-born - Bola 240

V Nice - Alankara 131

f)N

V

G

G

N

N

V

G

V

V

GVGG

GVGVGGV

G

V

G

V

NVGG

GV

G

V

NG

VN

GV

593

59 4Nigh - Raga 8 VNight - Ragas 6, 16, 22 ; Tanas 3 ,21 GAlankaras 44, 67 ; Sura 14 ; Tana14 VAlankara 8 ; Tala 1 N

Nimaz - Gayatri Saum GNo - Chala 100 GTana 16, 22 VGamaka 6 N

Nobility - Chala 125 GNoble - Tala 8 G

Bola 186 VNobleness - Chala 125 GNobody - (see also No One) -Chala 146 G

Nod, to - Alankara 40 VNoise - Raga 24 GAlankara 48 V

Non-existent - Bola 85 GSura 2 N

Non-fulfilment - Chala 166 GNonsense - Bola 48 NNo one, None (see also Nobody) -Tana 19 GAlankaras 131, 147, 148 ; Gamaka26 ; Bola 94 ; Tala 71 ; Chala 35 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) NNoose - Raga 8 VNormal - Bola 263 GNorth - Gayatri Saum GNothing (see Thing) - -Notice - Chala 40 VNourishment - Tala 49. VNow - Bolas 30, 167 ; Chala 130 ;Raga 22 GAlankara 88 V

Number - Chala 173; Gamaka 29 GBola 122 V

Nurture, to - Chala 113 G

Obedient - Bola 210Tala 1 2

Obey, to - Bola 9 ; Tala 7 ; Tana19

Object(s) - Bolas 199, 268 ;Chalas 19, 32, 15 7Bolas 22, 52 ; Tala 78Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras)

Oblige, to - Gamaka 10Observation - Bola 19 1Observe, to - Alankara 145 ; Bola

43, 14 2Obstacle(s) - Bola 134 ; Chala 93

Gamaka 25Obtain, to - Bola 270 ; Tala.42Occasion(s) - Alankara 146Occult - Chala 4 6Occupy, to - Gayatri DowaOccur, to - Tala 37Occurrence - Bola 173Ocean(s) - Alankaras 14, 17 ;

GN

G

GVN

VV

sV

GGVVGGG

(cont . Ocean(s)) Tala 35 GAlankaras 57, 83, 92, 104 ,123, 136, 144 ; Raga 13 ; Gamaka9 ; Tala 47 VAlankara 6 N

Offend, to - Bola 110 GOffer, to - Chala 74 ; Raga 18 ;Tana 18 GAlankara 41 ; Bolas 29, 33, 58 V

Oil - Alankara 128 ; Chalas 5, 15 VOld - Gamaka 9 ; Tala 41 GAlankara 98 ; Tala 38 V

Omega - Gayatri Salat GOmnipotent - Gayatri Saum GOmnipresent - Gayatri Saum GOnce - Tala 1 NOne - Bola 123 ; Chalas 172, 173 ;

Gamaka 1 ; Ragas 8, 19, 20 ;Sura 36 ; Tana 1 GAlankaras 16, 148 ; Sura 7 ;Ragas 6, 8 ; Tana 18 ; Gamaka 29 ;Bolas 131, 182 ; Talas 1, 3, 78 ;Chalas 41, 48, 54 VBolas 46, 57, 61 N

Onlookers - Bola 81 VOnly - Gayatri Saum G

Bolas 69, 97 ; Chalas 7, 75, 80,109 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Sura 1 ; Gamaka 11 ; Chala 4 N

Onslaught - Alankara 134 VOoze, to - Gamaka 13 NOpen - Gamaka 9 ; Chalas 22, 48 V

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Tana 14 N

Open, to - Bolas 41, 235, 243 ;Chalas 130, 137 ; Gayatri Saum,Khatm ; Ragas 6, 14 ; Sura 33 ;Tala 37 ; Tanas 3, 5 GAlankaras 55, 87, 130, 137 ;Ragas 4, 18 ; Tanas 9, 13 ;Gamakas 4, 10, 38 VSura 3 ; Gamaka 2 N

Opinion - Tala 16 NOpponent (see Adversary, Enemyand Foe) - -

Opportunity - Bolas 122, 132 ;Chalas 75, 124, 136 ; Gamaka 28 ;Tala 37 GBola 58 V

Opposite(s) .- Bolas 145, 188 ;Chala 171 GBolas 78, 169 ; Chala 9 V

Optimism - Bolas 57, 141 GBola .117 VTala 15 N

Optimist - Bola .104 VTala 15 N

Optimistic - Bola 104 ; Chala 42 VOrchid - Tana 6 GOrder(s) - Tana 20 VOrdinary - Bola 280 ;. Tala.5 GOrigin - Raga 22 G.

594

(cont . Origin )Alankara 122 V

Other(s) - Bolas 9, 34, 36, 39,58, 86, 93, 98, 111, 116, 129,153, 166, 197, 199, 213, 226,277 ; Chalas 2, 45, 97, 134 ,140, 148, 151 ; Gamakas 14, 18,

23 ; Gayatri Dowa ; Suras 7, 9 ;

Talas 1, 6, 18, 22, 31, 45, 50,

51 ; Tanas 8, 18 GAlankaras 125, 147, 148 ;

Gamakas 8, 26, 29 ; Bolas 8,

38, 73, 131, 148, 155, 195 ;

Talas 3, 4, 5, 14, 24, 36, 40,53, 63, 78 ; Chalas 9, 34, 36,

48, 50, 55, 64, 65, 91, 114 VSura 7 ; Bola 57 ; Tala 16 N •

Outcome - Bola 168 GBola 51 V

Outer - Gamakas 5, 9 V

Outlet - Chala 159 GOutlook - Bola 243 ; Tala 35 G

Talas 7, 73 VOutside - Tala 45 GOutspread (see also Spread) -Bola 126 G

Outstretched - Tana 12 GAlankaras 84, 118 V

Outward - Bola 153 VOver - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NOvercome, to (see also get over ,

to) - Bola 38 ; Tala 16 G

Bola 51 NOverlook, to - Bola 153 ; Tala 22 G

Overwhelming - Tana 13 NOwe, to - Bola 66 GOwl - Tana 21 GChala 31 V

Own, to - Chala 121 GTala 21 V

Pagan saying - Bola 223; Chalas

17, 166 GPage - Sura 6 NPain - Bolas 27, 157, 168, 203 ;

Gayatri Dowa ; Raga 18 ; Tana 18 G

Alankaras 121, 125, 129 ;

Gamaka 1 ; Bola 177 ; Chalas26, 51, 80 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

Poem 2 (after Gamakas) NPaint, to - Bola 70 GChala 102 V

Painter(s) - Chala 53 VPair of opposites - Bolas 145 ,188 G

Pale - Bola 204 ; Chala 8 VPale, to - Chala 8 VPalm(s) (see also Hand) -Alankara 52 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Palm-tree - Tana 12 G

59 5

Paradise - Raga 4 G

Alankara 121 ; Raga 13 ; Gayatri

'Nabi' V

Paralyse , to - Bola 23 VParental - Gayatri Saum GParents ( see also Ancestors) -Chala 51 G

Part ( see also Role) - Chalas11, 134 G

Chala 85 VPartake - Bola 153 G

Particular - Chala 110 G

Pass, to - Bola 137 ; Chala 160 ;

Sura 38 ; Tala 14 ; Tana 12 G

Alankaras 48, 73, 74, 115 ; Sura

14 ; Tanas 3, 13, 22 ; Gamakas 1,

12 ; Talas 23 , 64 ; Chalas 13 ,111 V

Tanas 6, 10 ; Poem 4 (after

Gamakas) NPassion(s) - Bola 222 ; Gayatri

Dowa ; Ragas 2, 4 ; Talas 38 ,52 ; Tana 15 ; Tala 39 GAlankara 9 ; Tana 15 ; Bola 148 V

Passionately - Raga 8 GPassive - Bola 261 GPast - Chalas 60, 61 ; Raga 23 ;

Chalas 130 , 135 ; Gayatri Salat ;Talas 34, 47 GTana 9 ; Gamaka 15 ; Chala 52 VPoem 'Truth' ( after Alankaras) ;Tana 7 ; Gamaka 3 ; Poem 1 (afterGamakas) N

Past, Present and Future -Talas 34, 47 GGamaka 15 VGamaka 3 N

Paternal - Gayatri Saum GPath( s) (see also Way) - Alap a

12 ; Alankara 7 ; Bolas 75, 103,120, 134 , 143, 251 ; Chalas 63,93, 132, 137 ; Gamakas 13, :25,31 ; Gayatri Saum ; Raga 16 ; Sura6 ; Talas 9, 14 , 39, 46 ; Tana 9 GAlankaras 12, 48, 61 ; Ragas19, 21 ; Talas 16, 43 ; Gayatri'Nabi ' ; Chalas 2, 29 , 41, 56,

71, 74 VPoem 'Heart ' ( after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 8 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas ) ; Bola 59 ; Chala 5 N

Patience - Chala 94 ; Gamaka 12 GAlapa 4 ; Alankaras 48, 75, 117 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Patient ( ly) - Bolas 51, 269 ; Raga

8 ; Sura 6 ; Tanas 13, 18 G

Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 44, 75 ; Bola

145 VPoem 'Truth ' ( after Alankaras) N

Pay, to - Alapa 16 ; Bolas 66, 87,157, 189 ; Chala 68 ; Tala 11 ;

Tana 6 GTala 44 V

595

596

596

(cont . Pay, to )Tana 3; Bola 8 N

Peace - Alapa 13 ; Bola 124;Chalas 101, 176 ; Gayatri Saum,Khatm; Raga 1 ; Suras 16, 27 ;Tala 31 GTana 20 ; Bola 85 ; Chalas 38,116, 117 V

Peaceful(ly) - Tana 7 ; Gayatri'Pir' VBola 17 N

Peace-maker - Alapa 13 GPeace-making - Bola 85 VPeacock - Alankara 6 GPearl(s) - Bola 40 ; Chala 128 ;Raga 17 GAlankaras 57, 123 ; Bola 58 VGamakas 18, 23 ; Bola 28 ; Tala12 N

Pebbles - Chala 128 GBola 58 V

Peculiar - Chala 157 GPen - Raga 14 G

Penalty - Tana 3 VPenence - Tana 11 N

Penetrate, to - Tala 38 GAlapa 7 VAlankara 5 ; Tala 17 N

People - Bolas 94, 219 ; Chalas43, 88, 114 ; Talas 7, 22 GAlankara 146 ; Bolas 4, 76 ,132 ; Tala 69 ; Chalas 17, 33 ,63 VGamaka 10 N

Perceive, to - Bolas 60, 161 GRaga 14 V

Perceptible - Bola 161 GPerception - Bola 137 GTala 50 V

Perfect - Chala 158 ; Gamaka 2 ;Gayatri Khatm; Sura 39 GAlankara 66 ; Raga 12 ; Bola168 ; Chalas 58, 76, 112 V

Perfect, to - Gamaka 5 ; Bola 24 NPerfection - Bolas 90, 114, 224 ;

Chala 174 ; Gayatri Saum, Khatm GBolas 27, 76, 94 ; Chalas 1 ,38, 69, 76, 109, 112 VAlankaras 11, 23 ; Bola 61 N

Perform, to - Chalas 1, 118 ;Raga 3 GChala 87 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Perfume - Chalas 21, 46 ; Tana18 GAlankara 135; Raga 14 VBola 23 N

Period - Bola 18 ; Chala 111 ;Sura 25 G

Permit, to - Bola 47 NPerpetual - Alankara 48 VPerseverance - Alankara 117 VPersevere, to - Alapa 1 ;Alankara 117 V

Person (see also Man) - Bolas21, 39, 86, 110, 113, 140,143, 150, 163, 165, 184, 226,235, 254, 262 ; Chalas 16, 50,51, 60, 100, 104, 114, 115,116, 128, 140, 161, 163 ;

Gamakas 11, 17, 22 ; Sura 31 ;Talas 4, 35, 37, 43 G

Alankara 148 ; Bolas 25, 166,167 ; Talas 1, 7 ; Chalas 11, 20,

35, 56, 65, 67, 70, 71 ; Talas7, 52, 54 ; Chala 101 VBola 7; Tala 7 N

Personal - Bola 198 GGamaka 24 V

Personality(ies) - Bolas 11, 35,228, 238 ; Chalas 21, 23, 28 ,29, 31, 59, 162 GBola 76 ; Talas 1, 72 ; Chalas63, 98 VBolas 23, 55 N

Pertain, to - Chala 117 VPerturb, to - Gamaka 15 NPessimism - Bola 141 G

Bola 117; Tala 77 VTala 15 N

Pessimist - Chala 93 GBola 104 VTala 15 N

Pessimistic - Chala 42 VPetal(s) - Bola 166 ; Tana 6 GAlankaras 13, 93, 127 V

Phantom(s) - Tana 13 GPhenomenon - Bolas 142, 174 GPhilosophy - Tana 1 GTala 74 V

Physical - Chalas 118, 140, 152 GPick, to - Tala 22 GBola 58 VChala 5 N

Picture - Chala 102 VTana 9 N

Picture, to - Chala 172 GPiece(s) - Chala 164 GPierce, to - Bola 28 ; Raga 5 G

Alankara 16 ; Tana 7 ; Gayatri'Pir' V

Piety - Bolas 37, 162, 260 GBola 106 V

Pilgrimage - Alankara 20 VPine trees - Tana 13 GRaga 2 V

Pinprick - Gamaka 13 NPious - Sura 23 GSura 3 V

Pir - Gayatri 'Pir' VPitch - Bola 91 ; Chala 142 GPity - Bolas 122, 185 ; Tana 21 GPity, to - Bola 48 VPlace - Raga 14 ; Gamaka 26 ; Bolas

50, 169 ; Tala 46 ; Chalas 35 ,50, 76, 91, 100 VAlankara 1 N

Place, to - Alankara 146 V

(cont . Place, to)Chalas 91, 100

Plain - Bola 280Chala 70

Plan - Bola 202Gamaka 3

Plane(s) - Chala 118 ; Sura 37Alankara 37 ; Gamaka 5 ; Bola 50

Plant(s) - Bolas 16, 184 ;Chala 113 ; Ragas 22, 23Raga 3 ; Bola 10 5

Play - Ragas 3, 6, 10, 25Gamaka 3 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas )

Play, to - Alankara 8 ; GayatriDowa ; Raga 2 4Alankaras 72, 121 ; Gamaka 31Tala 18

Pleasant - Tala 9Pleasant-spoken - Bola 150Please, to - Chala 143 ; Gamaka

23Chala 9

Pleasure(s) - Bolas 27, 45, 56,101, 168 ; Gayatri Dowa ;Gamaka 14 ; Raga 18 ; Tala 9 ;Tana 8Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 121, 125 ;Gamaka 1 ; Bolas 42, 144, 184 ;Talas 22, 27, 80 ; Chala 107Poem 2 (after Gamakas) ;Bola 8

Plurality - Bola 102Poet - Bola 70 ; Chala 20Poetry - Tala 3 6

Tala 7 4Point(s) - Bolas 28, 268

Chala 43Point, to - Alankara 73Point of view - Chala 2

Chala 36Poem 3 (after Gamakas)

Poison - Bolas 68, 223 ; Raga 18Alankara 1 6

Poison, to - Bola 41Poisoned/Poisonous - Alapa 9 ;

Bolas 28, 184 ; Chala 163Tala 7

Pole(s) - Chala 132Raga 1

Polish, to - Tala 43Polite - Alankara 19

Alankara 147Politeness - Bola 112

Bola 9 3Pool - Alankaras 6, 143; Tana 2Poor - Alankara 9 ; Sura 40

Tana 23 ; Tala 5 ; Chala 105Poem 4 (after Gamakas )

Port - Sura 4Sura 4

Portrait - Bola 7 0Position - Bola 129 ; Gamakas 2,

597

(cont . Position) 4 ; Tala 10 GV Tala 75; Chala 91 VG Possess, to - Alapa 3 ; Tala 42 GV Alankara 145 ; Sura 10 ; TanaG 23; Bola 141 ; Talas 24, 25, 27 ;N Chalas 105, 113 VG Tana 8 NV Possession - Tala 25 V

Possessor - Chala 50 GG Alapa 1 ; Bola 129 ; Tala 25 ;V Chala 79 VG Possibility - Bola 181 G

Bola 164 VN Possible - Bola 80 ; Gamaka 3 G

Gamaka 29; Chala 7 VG Pour, to - Bola 176 ; GayatriV Saum; Ragas 2, 25 GN Alankara 83 ; Ragas 9, 15 VG Poverty - Bola 15 GG Chala 33 V

Power(s), the all-sufficient -G Alankara 15 NV Power, beauty and - Chala 8 GBola 129 V

Power behind my action, Thy -Raga 1 G

G Power, desire increasing - Bola204 G

Power of endurance, the - BolaV 158 G

Power to forgive, the - Bola 129 GN Power of the generality - BolaV 267 GG Power of God, the - Alapa 9 GG Power of the heart, the - Chal aV 159 GG Power, limitless - Chala 25 VV Power, love is a - Chala 133 GV Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) NG Power in man, love's - Chala 133 GV Power, the magic - Raga 5 GN Power in man (men) - Bolas 267 ,G 273; Chala 149 GV Tala 28 VN Power of understanding, man's -Tala 50 V

G Power, motive and - Chala 25 VN Power to obtain by conquest orG to win by surrender - Bola 31 GV Power,. occult - Chala 46 VG Power often costs more than itG is worth - Chala 149 GV Power one of the fiveG achievements to perfection -V Chala 38 VV Power, people ready to profit byG your - Chala 33 VV Power of silence - Tala 54 VN Power of the soul, the - BolaG 124 GN Power of the soul's own thoughtsG - Bola 221 G

Power, spirit and its - Sura 9 V

597

59 8

598

(cont . Power, spirit and its) (cont. Presence) Chala 31 VBola 13 N Gamaka 22 ; Bola 37 N

Power, the temptations of -'

Present (see also Past, PresentGayatri Dowa G and Future) - Bola 265 ;

Power of Thy magic glance, the Gayatri Saum; Tala 47 G- Raga 12 V Present, to - Tala 11 G

Power of Truth, the - Poem Preserve, to - Alankara 57 ;'Truth' (after Alankaras) N Bola 86 V

Power utilized to its best Presumption - Chala 12 Gadvantage - Chala 104 V Prevent, to - Chala 73 V

Power of will, the - Bolas 3, Price - Bolas 136, 157 ; Chala 68 ;192 G Tala 11 GBola 160 ; Tala 10 V Bola 33 V

Power of the word, the - Sura 6 ; Priceless - Bolas 136, 271 GTala 56 V Prick, to - Alankara 143 V

Powerful - Bolas 104, 183 G Prickly - Tana 9 GChala 94 V Pride (see also Vanity) - Gamaka

Practical - Tala 4 C 4 ; Raga 21 GPractice - Gayatri Nayaz G Gamaka 11 ; Talas 17, 28 V

Bola 40 V Bola 57 NPractise, to - Gamaka 12 G Principal - Chala 24 G

Bola 99 V Principle(s) - Alankara 145 ;Praise - Bola 80 G Tana 13 ; Bola 107 V

Gamaka 33 V Chala I NTala 12 N Prison - Talas 9, 10 G

Praise, to - Bola 80 ; Gamaka 6 ; Prison bars - Bola 219 GGayatri Saum; Tala 30 G Chala 22 VChala 98 V Prisoner - Tala 10 G

Pray, to - Gayatri Nayaz ; Tanas Chala 22 V3, 12 G Privilege - Bola 129 GAlapas 5, 9 ; Alankaras 16, 74, Probe,. to - Bola 198 ; Gamaka 28 G116 V Problem - Tana 18; Chala 56 VPoem 4(after Gamakas) N Proceed, to - Chala 5 N

Prayer(s) - Gayatri 1, 2, 3, 4, Process - Bola 128, 232 G5, 6 ; Tana 18 G Proclaim, to - Tana 17 GAlankara 47, 119 ; Bola 37 ; Chala 78 VGayatri 1, 2, 3 V Produce, to - Bola 180 ; Chala

Preach, to - Chala 106 ; Tanas 7, 110 ; Raga 3 G18 G Alankaras 49, 65 VGamakas 30, 35 V Productive - Bola 182 G

Preacher - Tala 38 G Profession - Alankara 1 VPrecaution - Chala 167 G Profit - Bola 76 ; Chala 123 GPrecious - Bolas 33, 132, 158, Alankara 148 ; Chala 33 V

257 ; Chalas 21, 66, 145 ; Profit, to - Bola 76 GRaga 18 G Chala 3 NTala 32 V Profitable - Bola 277 GBolas 23, 28 ; Tala 12 N Profitless - Bola 213 G

Prefer, to - Raga 18 ; Tana 13 G Progress (see also Advancement )Bola 165 V - Bolas 51, 256 ; Chalas 58 ,Gamaka 24 N 111 G

Preferable - Bola 21 ; Sura 38 G Chala 117 VPreference - Raga 18 G Chala 5 NPregnant - Alankara 119 V Progress, to - Bolas 30, 44, 256 ;Prejudice, to - Alankara 147 V Tala 19 GPreparation - Bola 128 G Alankara 66 VPrepare, to - Chalas 130 ; Tala Progressive - Tala 19 GG

Promise - Bola 105 GGamaka 6 N Raga 2 V

Presence - Bola 101 ; Gayatri Proper(ly) - Tana 21 GSalat ; Raga 18 G Tala 46 ; Chalas 10, 76 VAlankaras 28, 31, 48, 64, 100 ; Prophecy - Chalas 27, 28 GRagas 4, 14 ; Gamaka 20 ; Bolas Prophet(s) - Bola 70 ; Chalas 27 ,110, 119 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; 28, 29, 162 ; Talas 38, 51 G

(cont . Prophet(s))Alankaras 22, 88 ; Gayatri'Nabi' ; Chala 53 VAlankaras 9, 10, 11, 13, 14 ,15, 17 N

Propose, to - Bola 202 GProsperity - Alankara 145 ; Tala

45 VProstration - Raga 10 VProtection (see Guard, to) - -Proud(ly) - Chala 128 ; Gamakas

4, 29 ; Raga 18 ; Sura 10 GGamaka 11 V

Prove, to - Bolas 26, 76, 201 ,

223 ; Chalas 43, 61, 70, 82, 88,103, 138, 146, 150, 158 ; Tala8 GAlankaras 1, 147 ; Gamaka 29 ;Bolas 46, 175 ;Tala 62 ; Chalas32, 55 VGamaka 29 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Providence - Alankara 74 VPsychology - Chala 114 VPull, to - Chalas 53, 119, 132 GAlankara 13 ; Gamaka 3; Chala67 V

Punish, to - Alapa 9 VPunishment - Alapa 9 VBola 26 N

Pupil(s) (see also Disciple )(also part of the eye) -Bola 220; Tala 13 GAlankara 97 VGamaka 14 N

Pure - Bolas 5, 148 ; Chala 4 GTana 12 VBola 44 N

Purgatory - Chala 139 ; Gamaka 26 GPurification - Gayatri Nayaz GPurify, to - Chalas 118, 176 ;Gayatri Nayaz G

Purity - Bolas 146, 147 ; Tana 4 GAlankara 39 ; Bolas 16, 118 V

Purpose (see also End) - Bolas128, 143, 204, 238, 251, 252 ;Chalas 87, 152 ; Gayatri Sawn ;Sura 1 GChalas 39, 115 V

Purse - Tana 23 VPursue, to - Chala 19 ; Tala 2 GTana 23 VBolas 58, 61 ; Chala 1 N

Pursuer - Bola 96 GPursuit - Alankara 121 ; Ragas

18, 20 ; Bolas 13, 193 ; Chalas4, 5 V

Push, to - Bola 111 GBola 22 VGamaka 2 N

Put, to - Bolas 36, 66 ; Gamakas9 ; Gayatri Salat ; Tala 36 GAlapa 7 ; Alankara 148 ; Raga 7 ;

59 9

(cont. Put, to) Gamaka 6 ;Bolas 40, 134 ; Chala 108 V

Gamakas 10, 23 NPuzzle - Bolas 58, 280 G

Puzzle, to - Gayatri 'Pir' V

Quality( ies) - Bolas 191, 218 ;Chala 125 ; Tala 21 ; Tana 18 GTana 8 N

Quest (see also Search ) - Chala157 GBola 127 V

Question(s) - Alapa 6 ; Bolas 62,91, 193 ; Chalas 49, 129 GTalas 9, 54 VPoem 'Heart ' (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 10 N

Quick( ly) - Poem 3 (afterGamakas) N

Quicken, to - Bola 157 GQuiet(ly) - Raga 11 G

Rabbit(s) - Bola 5 GRace - Gayatri Khatm GRadiance - Bola 237 GAlankara 79 ; Raga 12 V

Radiate, to - Alapa 7 ; Alankara33 VRage - Tala 63 VRage, to - Alankara 16 VAlankara 16 N

Rain - Alankara 70 ; Tanas 4, 20 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Tanas 5, 10 N

Rain-clouds - Tana 10 NRaise, to - Bola 221, Gamakas 6,

7 ; Gayatri Saum, Khatm; Raga11; Tana 12 GAlankaras 12, 16, 52, 114, 136,144 ; Ragas 1, 5, 8, 10 ; Gamaka9 ; Bola 7 2 ; Chalas 23, 48, 68 VTana 3 ; Chala 2 N

Rama - Gayatri Salat GRapidity - Gamaka 9 NRapture - Chala 22 GAlankara 22 N

Rassul - Gayatri Salat GAlankara 88 ; Gayatri 'Rassul' VAlankaras 11, 17 N

Rather - Gamakas 1, 11 ; Bola 30 ;Chala 93 VGamaka 26 ; Bola 21 N

Ray(s) - Gayatri Nayaz GReach - Chala 156 ; Gamaka 3 ;Gayatri Salat GTala 50 ; Chala 5 V

Reach, to - Bola 91 ; Chala 67 ;

Raga 18; Tana 18 GAlankaras 118, 144 ; Raga 14 ;

Tana 18 ; Gamaka 35 ; Bolas 103,

169 V

599

600(cont. Reach, to)Alankara 5 ; Poem 'Heart'(after Alankaras) ; Gamaka 4 ;Poem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Reaction - Chala 71 GRead, to - Raga 14 ; Tana 7 GReadily - Tanas 7, 18 ; Tala 37 VReady - Chala 105 ; Gamaka 24 GChala 33 V

Real(ly) - Bola 270 ; Chalas 70,82, 95, 96 ; Gamaka 5 GSurer 3; Bolas 11, 33, 34 ;Tala 70; Chala 43 VBolas 23, 30 N

Reality - Alapa 7 ; Bolas 11, 12 ,20, 25, 26, 46, 138 ; Chalas14, 95 GGamakas 22, 23 ; Bolas 44, 151,152 ; Tala 70 ; Chala 43 VSura 2 ; Gamaka 2 ; Bola 35 N

Realization (see also God, theRealization and Self-realization) - Chalas 15, 24,152 ; Gamaka 1 ; Talas 25, 51 GBolas 43, 60, 80, 153, 179 VTala 14 N

Realize, to - Bolas 19, 90, 102,122, 231, 243, 273 ; Chalas112, 135, 175 ; Raga 21 GGamaka 21 ; Bolas 41, 87 ;Chalas 2, 21 VBola 61 N

Reap, to - Poem 'Truth' (afterAlankaras) N

Reason, to - Bolas 92, 163 VReason(s) - Bolas 20, 42, 72, 82 ,

166, 229 ; Chalas 67, 72 ; Tala54 GAlankara 122 ; Bolas 92, 162,164 ; Tala 74 ; Chalas. 30, 42 ,65, 85, 86 1ySura 1 N

Recede, to - Bola 73 GReceive, to - Bola 176 ; Chala153 ; Gayatri Nazar; Sura 16 ;Tala 11 GAlankaras 105, 143 ; Tana 10 ;Gamaka 8 VAlankara 26 ; Bola 53 N

Reciprocate, to - Bola 71 GReciprocity - Bolas 118, 264 ;Ta1a 44 G

Recognize, to - Bola 167 ; GayatriSalat GAlankara 34 ; Ragas 14, 18 ;Bolas 118, 149 ; Tala 42 VAlankara 13 N

Reconcile, to - Tana 4 VRecord - Raga 6 VRecreation - Chala 101 VReduce, to - Bola 36 NRe-echo, to - Raga 10 ; Tala 47 GReed - Alankara 72 ; Raga 3 V

Refined - Bola 67Tala 72

Reflect, to - Bolas 146 ; 218,228 ; Chala 140 ; Gayatri Saum,Salat; Ragas 11, 25 ; Sura 14Alankaras 3, 6, 17, 33, 56,101, 120 ; Suras 2, 5 ; Tanas 1,12 ; Gamaka 35Alankara 19 ; Tana 8

Reflection - rala 47Alankaras 49, 121 ; Tana 1 ;Bola 64

Reform = Bola 18Refrain, to - Bola 38Refreshment - Tala 4 9Refuge - Bola 119 ; Ragas 13, 16Tana 22 ; Gayatri 'Rassul'

Refusal - Gamaka 16Bolas 16, 19

Refuse - Bola 4 7Refuse, to - Bola 99 ; Chala 144 ;Raga 18Bola 19

Regard - Chala 45Alankara 146 ; Tala 22Tala 16

Regard, to (see also Consider,to) - Bolas 56, 101 ; .Gamaka 25Alapa 1 ; Bola 67; Tala 27

Regardless - Tala 2Region(s) - Alankara 12Rein(s) - Alankara 48Reincarnation = Tala 49

Bola 11 4Reindeer - Raga 25Rejoice, to - Chala 17Relation - Bola 24Relationship = Tala 64Relativity - Bola 151Release - Tala 2 4Relief - Chala 89 ; Tala 24

Chala 3 7Religion(s) - Chalas 3, 6, 110 ;

Gayatri KhatmAlankara 146 ; Sura 3 ; Bola 126Talas 54, 74 ; Chalas 55, 87

Religious - Chala 10 1Remain, to - Chala 121 ; Tana 19Chala 22

Remark - Chala 163Remedy - Bola 159Remind, to - Raga 2Remorse - Chala 128Remote - Gamaka 5Remove, to - Gamaka 5

Gamaka 26 ; Chala 27Bola 39

Rend, to - Alankara 16Render, to - Alankara 148Renew, tQ - Gamaka 30Renounce, to - Bolas 96, 199Renunciation - Tala 44

Tala 1 8600

Repeat, to - Bola 38 ; Raga 10 ;Suras 13 ; Tana 1 7Tana 18 ; Gamaka 21

Repellent - Bola 53Repose - Raga 1Repose, to - Gamaka 35Represent, to - Tanas 4, 6, 7,

2 1Alankara 112 ; Chala 1

Repress, to - Chala 99Reproach(es) - Chala 153

Bola 8 1Reproach, to - Alankara 19 ;

Chala 15 3Alankara 148

Reputation - Chalas 42, 43, 44,45, 16 4

Request - Tana 22Tana 3

Require, to - Alankara 148 ; Tala7 3

Reserve - Bola 150Reserve, to - Chala 100Resign, to - Gamaka 15Resignation - Bola 125

Alapa 1Resound, to - Raga 10 ;. Tana 17

Respect - Bolas 115, 170 ; Chalas

145, 148Tala 22

Respect, to - Chalas 16, 36 ;Gamaka 22 ; Tala 7Gamaka 14 ; Tala 71

Respectful - Bola 170Gamaka 2 6

Respond, to - Alankara 144 ; Raga18 ; Tanas 7, 15, 18

Respondent - Sura 1 5Response - Chala 15Responsibility(ies) - Alankaras

29, 147 ; Gamaka 7 ; Bola 26Bola 7

Responsible - Gamakas 7, 12 ;Chala 1 1

Responsive - Sura 15Rest, to - Raga 4 ; Sura 2Alankara 10 6

Restless - Gayatri Khatm ; Tana20Raga 2

Restrict, to - Bola 107Result(s) - Bola 57 ; Gamaka 19

Bola 10 1Talas 12, 14

Resurrection - Sura 13Retain, to - Raga 18

Bola 59Retire, to - Bola 47Retort, to - Tala 44Retreat - Tana 16Return - Sura 18

Bola 53Return, to - Bolas 89, 118 ;

601

(cont. Return, to) Talas 4, 5 GG Alankara 74; Tana 7 VV Alankara 26 NV Reveal, to - Chala 120 GG Alankara 76 VV Alankara 2 ; Poem 3 (afte rGamakas) N

G Revel, to - Bola 178 GV Revelation - Chala 6 VG Revenge - Alankara 19 GG Revivify, to - Gayatri Nayaz GV Revolt - Chalas 115, 149 G

Reward - Alankara 14 GG Alapa 9 VV Bola 26 N

Rhythm - Bola 35 ; Chalas 22, 111 ;G Ragas 10, 24; Sura 25 GV Alankaras 48, 51 VN Rich - Alankara 9 GTala 5 V

V Riches - Bola 15 ; Chalas 21, 108 GG Tana 23; Chala 105 VG Bola 23 NV Riddle - Bola 58 GG Tana 18 VV Ride, to - Alankara 48 ; Raga 10 VG Ridicule - Gamaka 22 N

Right(ly) (see also Good) -G Alapa 12 ; Bolas 55, 164, 254 ;V Raga 6 ; Talas 50, 55 G

Alankaras 12, 146 ; Raga 8 ;G Gamaka 29 ; Bolas 38, 51, 88,V 109, 156 ; Talas 8, 46 ; ChalasG 12, 41, 78 VN Poem 4 (after Gamakas) Bola 21 N

Right, to - Bola 57 VV Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NG Righteous - Bola 65 GV Bola 89 ; Chala 89 V

Righteousness - Bolas 149, 225 ;V Chala 19 GN Bola 51 V

Bola 42 NV Ring - Raga 10 VG Ring, to - Raga 17 GG Ripe - Tala 22 VV Rise - Alapa 12 G

Alankara 114; Tana 16 VG Rise, to - Alankaras 8, 22, 24 ;V Bolas 32, 38, 45, 168, 222 ;V Chalas 76, 89, 92, 126, 175 ;G Gamakas 5, 6, 31, 32 ; Ragas 4,V 9, 14 ; Suras 32, 40 ; Tala 13 ;N Tanas 18, 19 GV Alankaras 4, 7, 14, 66, 69, 87,G 114, 118, 119, 126, 130, 140 ;

V Ragas 2, 9 ; Tanas 10, 18 ;N Gamakas 10, 34 ; Bolas 7, 14,V 20, 81, 103, 130, 151, 163 ,G 187 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chalas 76,G 90, 97, 115 VN Alankara 4 ; Tanas 1, 12 ;Gamaka 8 N

601

60 2

602

Rising - Raga 17 GAlankara 114 VAlankara 16 N

Risk(s) - Bola 99 GRisk, to - Chala 71 VRissalat - Alankara 10 NRitual - Chalas 87, 101 VRiver(s) - Raga 2 ; Tala 19 GAlankaras 48, 92 ; Bola 110 ;Gayatri 'Pir' V

Road - Tala 9 GChala 60 V

Roam, to - Raga 17 GAlankara 143 ; Raga 14 V

Roar, to - Raga 2 GRaga 2 V

Rob, to - Bola 192 GBola 190 V

Robe- Chala 131 GRock(s) - Alankara 11 ; Bola 41 ;

Chala 76 ; Talas 43, 45 GAlankara 16 ; Bola 15 ; Gayatri'Nabi' ; Chala 63 VTana 6 N

Rocky - Alankara 52 VTana 7 N

Rod - Poem 'Truth' (afterAlankaras) N

Role - Chala 1 GRomance - Tala 75 VAlankara 18 N

Roof - Chala 93 VRoom - Bola 34 ; Tana 21 GRoot - Bolas 39, 86 ; Raga 22 GRoot, to - Raga 1 GAlankara 122 ; Bola 127 V

Rose(s) - Bola 106 ; Raga 22 GAlankaras 13, 46, 57, 62, 82 ,93, 102, 135 ; Raga 2 ; Talas72, 73 VAlankara 16 N

Rosebud - Tana 3 GAlankaras 8, 47 ; Tana 5 V

Rosebush - Tana 10 GRoseflower - Tana 9 VRose-petals - Alankara 93 VRose-plant - Tana 10 GRosy - Alankara 93 VRude(ly) - Tala 33 V

Chala 4 NRuin, to - Bola 4 VRule(s) - Alankaras 145, 146 ,

147, 148 ; Chala 74 VRule, to - Bola 233 ; Tala 12 GRuler - Chala 98 ; Talas 12, 13 GRun, to - Alankaras 16, 23 ; Chala

127 ; Talas 2, 19 GAlankaras 92, 126 ; Raga 2 ; Tala4 V

Running - Bola 234 GAlankara 48 V

Sacrament - Gamakas 13, 22 NSacred - Sura 13 ; Tana -17 GAlankaras 20, 32, 145, 146 ,147 ; Raga 19 ; Bolas 49, 110 ;Gayatri 'Pir' VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Sacrifice(s) - Alankara 20 ; Bolas54, 201 ; Chala 74 ; Sura 11 ;Tana 1 GTana 17 ; Talas 18, 76 ; Chala19 V

Sacrifice, to - Chala 74 ; Raga18 G

Sad - Bolas 16, 123 GGamaka 10 N

Safe(ly) - Raga 13 GTana 22 V

Sage(s) - Bola 143 ; Tana 13 GAlankaras 21, 77 ; Bolas 108,109, 123 VAlankaras 3, 19 N

Saint(s) - Alankara 4 ; Bolas 37,103, 143, 171 ; Gamaka 16 ;Talas 4, 6, 51 GTala 78; Chala 9 VBola 1 N

Saki - Ragas 20, 25 GSalat - Gayatri 2 GSalt - Tala 19 GBola 75 V

Salvation - Chalas 69, 81 VSame - Bola 175 ; Chala 118 G

Gamaka 29 ; Talas. 3, 33 ; Chalas45, 112 VGamaka 29 ; Bola 57 N

Sane - Gamaka 29 NSarcastic - Chala 163 GSatan - Bola 121 GBola 72 V

Satisfaction - Gamakas 19, 29 GSatisfy, to - Alankara 20 ; Bola

97; Chala 124 GBola 195 ; Chala 48 VSaum - Gayatri 1 GSave, to - Gayatri Dowa ; Tala 40 GAlankara 21 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Saviour - Gayatri Salat GGayatri 'Rassul' VSavour - Raga 14 VSay, to - Bola 212 ; Chalas 104 ,

169 ; Gayatri Nazar ; Raga 12 ;Sura 38 ; Tala 15 ; Tanas 1, 21 GAlapa 9 ; Alankaras 48, 115 ,119, 142, 143 ; Tana 9 ; Gamaka30 ; Bolas 44, 115, 139, 140,186 ; Talas 4, 33, 57, 66 ;Chalas 24, 66 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) ; Bola11 N

Scantiness (see also Lack,

Shortage) - Chalas 94, 120 GScar(s) - Sura 9 G

Scare, to - Tana 7 V

Scatter, to - Tana 20 ; Gayatri

'Pir' VGamaka 18 N

Scent(ed) - Tana 18 G

Scheme - Chala 100 V

Science - Bola 82 ; Tala 36 G

Tala 74 VScope - Bola 18 GScorpion(s) - Chala 163 ; Tala 32 G

Scripture(s) - Bola 131 G

Gamaka 13 VSea - Chalas 3, 76, 174 ; Gamakas

6, 33 ; Ragas 2, 24, 25 ; Sura4 ; Tala 19 GAlankaras 7, 92, 104, 118 ,124, 136, 140 ; Ragas 1, 2 ;Tanas 12, 13, 15, 18, 19 ;

Gamaka 9 ; Bola 16 ; Talas 31 ,

47, 58 VAlankara 12 ; Poem 4 (afterGamakas) N

Seal - Tana 19 GSearch - Bola 216 ; Chala 157 ;

Raga 17 GRaga 20 ; Tana 6 ; Chala 4 V

Search, to - Raga 17 GTana 6 V

Seat - Chala 91 VSecond to - Gamaka 1 GSecret - Bolas 47, 146, 187, 241 ,

247, 274 ; Chalas 17, 165, 166 ;

Tanas 13, 18 GAlankaras 16, 145 ; Sura 7 ;

Raga 6 ; Tana 5 ; Tala 28 ;Chalas 69, 81 VAlankara 2 ; Tana 6 ; Tala 16 N

See, to - Alankara 15 ; Bolas 39 ,86, 267 ; Chalas 4, 16, 37 ,120 ; Gamaka 27 ; Gayatri Saum;

Ragas 5, 7, 11 ; Sura 4 ; Tala22 ; Tana 21 GAlankaras 7, 16, 30 . 31, 39 ,62, 65, 69, 76, 84, 89, 93 ,109, 117, 121 ; Ragas 2, 4, 6 ,8, 10, 11, 12, 14 ; Gamakas 9 ,

29 ; Bolas 38, 64, 173 ; Tala50 ; Chalas 20, 108, 109 VAlankaras 10, 11, 17, 21 ; Sura

2 ; Tanas 6, 8, 14 ; Gamakas 4 ,27 ; Poems 3 and 4 (afterGamakas) ; Bolas 2, 14 N

See-saw - Alankara 8 G

Seed - Bola 82 ; Raga 22 GAlankara 46 ; Raga 3 VBola 38 N

Seek, to - Bolas 119, 225 ;Chalas 1, 19, 132 ; Ragas3, 6, 13, 16 ; Suras 19, 27 ;

Tala 41 ; Tanas 11, 19 G

Alankaras 121, 125, 148 ; Tana

22 ; Gamaka 14 ; Gayatri

'Rassul' ; Chalas 20, 46, 49 ,86 V

(cont . Seek, to)Alankara 8; Bolas 58, 59

Seeker(s) - Bolas 96, 216 ; Tala2 0Tana 6 ; Tala 2 2

Seeking - Alankara 14 ; Chala 157Alapa 6 ; Raga 8 ; Chalas 49, 61

Seem, to - Chala 96 ; Gamakas 2,3, 5, 1 6Raga 8 ; Gamaka 29 ; Bola 77 ;Tala 4 6

Seer - Tana 7 ; Chala 43Tala 1 7

Seize upon, to - Tala 37Seldom - Chalas 24, 64Self - Alapa 11 ; Alankara 19 ;

Bolas 90, 93, 102, 116, 133,151, 153, 197, 207, 213, 216,233, 235, 243, 244, 245, 246,262, 273 ; Chalas 30, 39, 49,77, 112, 119, 142, 146, 148,

157 ; Gamakas 1, 5, 13, 14, 21 ;

Ragas 1, 3, 7, 9, 15, 21 ; Sura

21 ; Talas 6, 7, 10, 12, 13,16, 31, 51 ; Tanas 5, 18, 21

Alankaras 1, 16, 26, 36, 45,66, 79, 90, 94, 100, 108, 125,131, 142, 143, 145, 146, 147,

148; Ragas 7, 8, 10, 17 ; Tanas

4, 13, 17, 18, 19, 22 ; Gamakas

9, 12, 23; Bolas 74, 98, 137,

141, 142, 155, 161, 190 ; Talas

9, 37 ; Chalas 22, .34, 44, 46,

64, 77, 86, 91, 11 6

Alankaras 1, 17, 20 ; Poem

'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

Tanas 6, 8 ; Gamakas 14, 22 ;

Poem 1 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas

1, 21, 2 4Self-abnegation - Tala 25Self-asserting - Tala 27Self-assertion - Bola 100

Tala 25Self-assertive - Tala 27Self-confidence - Chalas 166,

16 8Self-denial - Bola 99Self-dependence - Alankara 9Self-effacement, Self-effacing

- Chala 5 9Selfish - Bola 76 ; Chala 116 ;

Tala 4Tala 6 2

Self-knowledge - Chala 77Selfless - Bola 10 9

Tala 6 2Selflessness - Bola 109 ; Chalas

143, 154 ; Tala 39Self-made - Bola 111Self-pity - Bola 135Self-pushing - Bola 111Self-realization - Bola 102Self-respect - Alankara 146Self-sacrifice - Tana 18

60 3

N

GVGV

G

VVNGV

G

V

NVVGVV

G

VG

V

GVVG

V

603

GGGGGVG

604Self-sufficiency - Gamaka 19 NSelf-will - Sura 40 GSend, to - Gayatri Khatm G

Alankara 70 ; Tana 20 ; Chala 28 VSensation - Bola 197 ; Chala 107 VSense - Chalas 75, 105, 170 G

Tana 17 V- of duty - Bola 45 G- of honour - Chala 47 G- of vanity - Bola 65 G- of shame - Alankara 134 V- of smell - Raga 19 V- of justice - Bola 35 V- of decency - Chala 18 V- of duty - Chala 87 V

Senseless - Tala 80 VSensible - Chala 75 GSensitiveness - Alankara 11 GSensual - Tana 20 GSentiment - Chala 159 G

Bola 45 NSeparate - Chala 115 GSeparate, to - Tana 14 ; Tala 36 V

Bolas 12, 52 NSeparation - Bola 52 NSerious(ly) - Bola 150 ; Chala

100 GTala 61 V

Serpent - Chala 163 GServant - Bola 210 ; Chala 72 GAlankaras 19, 77 ; Chala 111 V

Serve, to - Tala I GAlankara 142 ; Tana 7 ; Bolas90, 194 V

Server - Chala 54 VService(s) - Bola 196 ; Chala

118 ; Gayatri Khatm; Tana 18 GAlankara 148 VTala 2 N

Servility - Chala 170 GSet, to - Tala 35 GAlankaras 14, 16, 59, 115, 130 ;Sura 4 ; Chala 22 VTana 1 N

Setting - Raga 17 GSettle, to - Chala 2 NSeven(th) - Raga I VSevere - Tana 7 VSevere, to - Tala 1 GSex - Chala 27 VShadow, Shade - Bolas 46, 85 ,177 ; Chala 140 ; Sura 31 ; Tana13 GAlapa 2 ; Alankaras 11, 76, 79 ,97, 107, 112, 121 ; Tana 7 ;Bolas 42, 63, 64, 122, 197 VAlankara 1 ; Poem 'Truth' (afterAlankaras) ; Sura 2 ; Tana 8 ;Bola 54 N

Shake, to - Alankara 16 VShallow - Tana 2 VShame - Alankara 134 ; Bolas 39 ,

131 V

(cont . Shame)Bola 57 N

Shameless - Bola 150 VChala 4 N

Shape, to - Chala 18 VShare, to - Bola 268 GSharp - Tana 20 GTala 63 VBolas 10, 41; Chala 4 N

Shatter, to - Bola 15 VShed, to - Alankara 25 NShell(s) - Bola'40 ; Raga 17 GAlankara 57 VGamaka 18 N

Shield - Alapa 9 ; Tala 1 GAlapa 4; Alankara 48 V

Shine, to - Bola 190 ; Chala 169 ;Gayatri Salat; Ragas 3, 5 GAlankaras 58, 65 ; Sura 2 ; Bolas76, 204 ; Talas 1, 81 VTala 1 N

Shiva - Gayatri Salat; Tala 27 GShoot, to - Bola 230 ; GayatriNayaz G

Shore(s) - Gamaka 33 ; Raga 2 GShortage of patience (see alsoLack, Scantiness) - Chala 94 G

Shortcomings - Gayatri Saum GAlankara 146 V

Shot - Bola 230 GShow - Alankara 146 VShow, to - Bola 115 ; Chalas 22 ,

58, 123, 150 ; Gamaka 27; Raga6; Talas 6, 15 GAlankaras 36, 41, 64 ; Ragas 2,7 ; Bola 118 ; Talas 50, 51, 52,72; Chala 94 VAlankara 22 N

Shower - Alankara 70 ; Raga 9 VShrine - Alankara 32 ; Bolas 49,

123 VShut, to - Tana 21 GSide(s) - Bola 64 ; Chala 53 GAlankara 134 ; Bola 38 ; Tala 8 ;Chala 108 V

Sigh - Gamaka 32 ; Tana 18 GAlankaras 16, 144 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Sight - Bola 121 ; Ragas 1, 10 ;Sura 9 GAlankaras 21, 25 ; Gamaka 20 N

Sign - Bolas 51, 150, 171, 206,246; Tala 14 GPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Significant - Chala 26 VSignify - Tanas 2, 12, 18, 19 ,21 GTana 3 V

Silence - Bolas 170, 246 ; Chala169 ; Tala 1; Tana 5 GAlankaras 10, 75, 78, 106, 119,137, 138 ;. Ragas 11, 18 ; Talas32, 40, 56 ; Chala 2 V

604

(cont . Silence )Gamaka 10 ; Bolas 16, 34 N

Silent(ly) - Bola 212 ; Chala 100 ;Raga 23 ; Tala 36 GAlankaras 48, 67 ; Gamaka 35 ;Talas 40, 44, 54 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Sura 4 ; Tana 6 N

Silly - Tala 52 VSilver - Chala 57 GAlankara 146 V

Simple, Simply - Alankara 21 ;Chalas 108 ; Gamaka 19 ; Sura 5 ;Talas 29, 32 GBolas 12, 113 ; Tala 48 ; Chalas16, 47 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Simpleton - Talas 6, 14 GSimplicity - Bola 171 G

Bolas 54, 125 ; Talas 52, 76 V

Bola 31 NSin(s) - Bolas 2, 24, 175, 215 ;

Gamaka 8 ; Raga 6 ; Sura 33 ;Tala 21 G

Alankara 12 ; Bolas 1, 2, 9, 81 ,

97, 121 ; Tala 42 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Poem 1 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas11, 12, 33 ; Tala 13 N

Sincere(ly) - Bolas 60, 170 ;Chalas 80, 91 GTala 26 V

Sincerity - Bolas 40, 67, 77 ;Tala 8 GAlankara 48 ; Bola 106 V

Sing, to - Raga 23 G

Alankara 35 ; Ragas 2, 19 ;Gamaka 31 V

Poem 4. (after Gamakas) NSingle - Chala 172 ; Gamaka 16 ;

Gayatri Salat GSingle-mindedness - Bola 43 G

Sink, to - Alankara 16 ; Tana 22 VSinner - Alankara 4 ; Bola 37 ;Chala 105 ; Gamaka 16 GAlapa 9 ; Bolas 97, 121 ; Tal a11 V

Sit, to - Ragas 4, 11 ; Tala 14 GRagas 10, 18 ; Chala 31 VTana 6 N

Situation(s) - Bolas 95, 128 ,164, 223, 276 ; Chala 127 GTalas 37, 60 VBola 2 N

Size - Tala 7 VSkilful(ly) - Raga 3 G

Raga 12 VSkill - Raga 12 VSky - Alankara 18 ; Chala 7 G

Alankaras 3, 55, 56 ; Bola 64 VAlankara 25 N

Slave(s) - Bola 10 ; Chalas 72 ,

165 ; Tala 2 ; Tana 19 G

605

(cont . Slave(s) )Alankara 25 ; Ta a 6 V

Slavery - Bolas 184, 185 V

Sleep - Bola 22 GSura 12 ; Gamakas 4, 32 ; Tala22 ; Gayatri 'Rassul' V

Sleep, to - Bola 7 VGamaka 28 N

Sleeve - Alankara 10 GAlankara 143 V

Slight - Sura 7 GGamaka 8 V

Slip, to - Alankara 143 VSlumber - Gamaka 16 ; Poem 4

(after Gamakas) NSlumber, to - Gamaka 16 NSmall - Chalas 68, 113, 150 ; Sura

24 ; Tala 17 G

Alankara 1 ; Raga 5 ; Gamaka 5 ;Bola 33 ; Talas 7, 39, 42, 58 ;

Chalas 67, 77 VSmallness - Tala 15 G

Chala 23 VSmash, to - Bola 15 VSmell - Raga 19 VSmell, to - Raga 14 VSmile (s) - Ragas 5, 25 ; Tanas 7 ,

20 GAlankaras 65, 145 ; Ragas 2, 21 ;Bola 7 ; Talas 26, 61 ; Chala 99 VChala 5 N

Smile, to - Raga 25 GAlapa 9 ; Ragas 2, 10, 15 ; Bola7 ; Tala 61 V

Smith - Chala 106 GSmoke - Tala 38 GSnake ( s) - Tala 32 G

Bola 30 VSnatch, to - Chala 164 GRaga 8 V

Sneer, to - Tana 20 GSnow - Alankaras 71, 81 V

So - Tana 16 V

Soar , to - Alankara 144 ; Raga 13 ;

Tana 7 VTala 17 N

Sober - Gamaka 22 NSoberness - Bola 155 G

Sobriety - Bola 155 GSociety - Bola 113 G

Soft ( ly) - Raga 14 ; Tala 45 G

Alankaras 16, 26 V

Soil ( see also Ground) - Bol a184 GAlapa 7 ; Raga 1 ; Talas 31, 64 ,

73 VSoldier - Alapa 4 VSolitude ( see also Alone, to be)

- Bolas 242, 245, 248 ; Gamaka

20 ; Tana 13 GAlankara 124 ; Raga 4 V

Solomon - Gayatri Salat G

Solve, to - Tana 18 V

605

606Something - Bola 271 G

Alankara 145 ; Ragas 8, 14 ;Gamakas 21, 30, 35 ; Bolas 59 ,95 ; Tala 66 ; Chalas 16, 34, 64 ,90 V

Song - Ragas 4, 24 GAlankara 35 ; Raga 19 ; Gamak a31 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Soon - Tala 11 GTana 19 ; Gamaka 6 ; Tala 25 ;Chalas 61, 108 V

Sophia - Chala 31 VSorrow - Alankara 16 ; Chala 134 ;

Raga 20 GAlankara 16 ; Raga 8 ; Bolas 79 ,182, 187 VBolas 25, 38 ; Tala 1 N

Sorrowful - Tala 22 VSorry - Alankara 143 V

Chala 3 NSort - Tala 52 VSoul(s), all that is from God

is for all - Bola 275 GSoul, an angelic - Tala 52 GSoul, an animal - Tala 52 GSoul of the artist, the - Bol a

30 NSoul attuned to God, the -

Bola 74 GSoul of the musician, beauty th e

- Chala 20 GSoul, birth of the - Bola 240 ;Chala 96 GSura 1 N

Soul, no birth no death of the- Sura 33 G

Soul, blessing is for every -Sura 17 G

Soul bound to perfection, the- Bola 76 V

Soul but Thou art my spirit ,do I call Thee my - Raga 17 V

Soul of Christ, the - Chala 25 GGamaka 17 V

Soul, the comfort and power o fthe - Bola 124 G

Soul coming to the earth andreturning, the - Alankara 26 N

Soul, the cosmos reflected inmy - Alankara 3 V

Souls on the cross, the -Tana 13 G

Soul, a dancing - Chala 22 GSoul dancing to nature's music -

Tana 2 NSoul, a darkened - Raga 5 ; Tana

20 GSoul after death, the - Sura 11 ,

12 VSoul soaring up to God, death and

the - Tana 7 VSoul to pay, death a tax for the

(cont. Soul to pay, death atax for the) - Bola 87 G

Souls, to have delivered theMessage to some - Gamaka 29 G

Soul, the desire of every -Bola 204 G

Soul, divine - Raga 1 GSoul, a djinn - Tala 52 GSoul, the domain of every -Sura 1 V

Soul with the whole universe, theecho of Thy word harmonizes my- Raga 10 G

Soul to fly, what enables the -Bola 109 G

Soul, the ennobling of the -Chala 175 G

Soul, the essence of the - Bola149 G

Soul belongs to God, every -Sura 17 G

Soul inherits from his parents,what every - Chala 51 G

Soul's seeking I am, every -Alapa 6 V

Soul a world, every - Gamaka 15 GSoul, an evolved - Sura 40 GSoul, the eye of my - Alankar a

12 GSoul, the eyes the windows of the

- Bola 178 VSoul falling into Love' s arms ,the - Bola 126 G

Souls, the faulty - Tala 68 VSoul, the feelings of every -Alankara 146 V

Soul as wine, feelings which actupon the - Chala 154 G

Souls, give sustenance to ourbodies hearts and - GayatriSaum G

Souls drifting in the world, Godand the - Chala 162 G

Soul, the godly - Tala 17 NSouls, great - Bola 69 GChala 46 V

Soul, heal my body heart and -

Gayatri,Nayaz GSoul, healing of the - Alankara

15 NSoul and heart - Bolas 124, 240 G

Bola 65 VSoul, a heavenly - Chala 114 GChala 47 V

Soul to live, help my - Poem 4(after Gamakas) N

Soul, the home of the - Bola 124 GSoul, a human - Tala 52 GSoul of humanity - Bola 32 NSoul, the hunger and thirst o four - Chala 124 G

Soul and the idea of unity, th e- Bola 56 V

606

Soul, an ideal - Chala 20 VSouls's ideal, the - Alankara 36 VSouls, illuminate our - Gayatr iSaum G

Souls, illuminated - Tala 81 ;Chala 46 V

Soul is the being of man, the -Sura 33 G

Soul, King of my - Raga 16 GSoul advance towards Thee, let my- Alankara 66 V

Soul reflect the beauty of Thycolour and form, let my -Alankara 101 V

Soul reflect Thy light, let my -Alankara 56 V

Soul soar higher than Paradise ,let my - Raga 13 V

Soul be humbled in adversity, letnot your - Alankara 146 V

Soul, life a Scripture to thekindled - Bola 131 G

Soul air, lift my - Alankara 5 VSouls, the light hidden in our -Gayatri Khatm G

Soul, the light of my - Raga 1 GSoul covered, the light of my -Alankara 25 N

Soul, the longing of my - Gamaka20 G

Soul is not lost, as long as your- Chala 90 G

Soul of love, the - Tala 44 GSoul on earth, to love every -

Gamaka 22 GSouls, a lover of - Chala 54 VSouls, the loving - Tala 29 VSouls whom life has thrown apart ,

the loving - Tana 14 VSouls rather your friends than

your enemies, making some -Chala 110 V

Soul, man expresses his - Bol a239 G

Soul capable of loving a thousandworlds, man's - Chala 122 G

Soul meant to live for ever ,man's - Tala 23 G

Soul attains realization, throughmatter the - Bola 152 G

Soul, the maturity of the -Bola 77; Chala 141 G

Souls, meritorious - Tala 68 VSoul moved to dance, the - Ragas

10, 24 GChala 97 V

Soul's bitter cry, my - Raga 18 VSoul, my blazing - Alankara 48 VSoul blows towards Thee, my -Alankara 80 V

Soul, my bud-like - Raga 22 GSoul having caught Thy light, my- Alankara 56 V

607Soul coming to life, my - Raga 4 GSoul, my darkened - Raga 5 GSoul exalted by Thy voice, my -Raga 8 G

Soul feeling stretched, my -Gamaka 3 V

Soul advancing toward Thy perfectBeing, my imperfect - Alankara66 V

Soul is Thy spirit o Rassul, my -Alankara 88 V

Soul like a compass pointing toThee, my - Alankara 73 V

Soul moved to dance, my - Ragas10, 24 G

Soul moved to ecstasy, my - Raga8 G

Alankaras 7, 15, 105 VSoul moved to the ultimate joy ,my - Alankara 91 V

Soul seeking for Thee, my -Alankara 8 N

Soul and the space, my - Alankara85 V

Soul and spirit, my - Poem 1(after Gamakas) N

Soul and Thy life, my - Alankara7 N

Soul dancing at Indra's court, my

virgin - Raga 4 GSoul, nature is near to my -

Gamaka 36 VSoul, the new-born - Bola 240 GSoul, a noble - Bola 186 VSoul, the object that draws every- Chala32 G

Soul, an old - Tala 41 GSoul, the power of the - Bola124 G

Soul, prayer a need of the -Bola 37 V

Soul, the purity of the - Bolas146, 147 G

Soul, the purpose of the - Chalas87, 152 G

Soul towards Thee with the ris eof the sun, raise my - Alankara114 V

Soul raised higher than seven

heavens, the - Raga 1 VSoul raised or cast down, the -

Bola 221 GSoul, the reflection of the -Bola 64 V

Soul, reincarnation of the -Bola 114 V

Soul, the relation to aparticular - Bola 24 G

Soul's religion, the - Bola 126 VSoul, responsibility and work t o

a - Bola 26 ; Chala 11 VSoul, to rest in the abode of

one's - Sura 2 G607

60 8

608

Soul and its return, the - Bola89

Soul, the rising and falling ofthe - Sura 4 0

Soul and the rose, the - Talas72, 7 3

Souls of the sages, the - Tana 13Soul seeking after beauty, the -

Bola 225 ; Chala 1 9Souls and Cupid, the seeking -

Chala 1Soul,- the seeking of the - Chala

157 ; Sura 19Soul, the stream that springs

from one's - Chala 127Soul, the sight of my - Raga 1Soul, a sparkling - Bola 166Souls of his audience, th e

speaker who abides in the -Tala 38

Soul, the star of one's - Sura 4Souls, the sustainer of our

bodies hearts and - GayatriNazar

Soul, the sustenance of the -Tala 4 9

Soul, Thy smile inspiring to my -Raga 2 1

Soul and Truth, the - Chala 141 ;Sura 3 7Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras)

Soul, the tuning of the - Chala110

Soul, two eyes for the - Bola 148Soul, two wings to the - Bolas

109, 14 8Soul, .the unfoldment of the -

Chala 111 ; Sura 2 6Soul, union of the - Bola 3Soul, voice has a - Tala 13Soul's way in life, the - Bola

226Soul's way towards the goal, the

- Chala 14Soul, whomever I see I see Thee

in his - Raga 1 4Soul, a word that kindles the -

Chala 6 8Soul, words that enlighten the -

Chala 6 6Soul, the yearning of the -

Chala 124Sound (= adj .) - Tala 21Sound(s) - Raga 14 ; Talas 15, 41Sour - Bola 20 1Source(s) - Alapa 17 ; Bola 154

Alankara 12 ; Tala 17 ; Gayatri'Rassul' ; Chalas 6, 8 0

Sourness - Bola 49South - Gayatri Sau mSow, to - Alapa 7 ; Tala 31

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras)Space - Alapa 15 ; Chala 11 ;

(cont . Space) Gayatri Nayaz GG Alapa 5 ; Alankaras 48, 53, 64 ,

85, 103, 111 ; Talas 73, 75 VG Bola 56 N

Spare, to - Bola 104 GV Alankara 148; Tana 23 VG Spark - Chala 47 ; Raga 14 G

Alankara 57 VG Sparkling - Raga 25 GBola 166 V

G Speak, to - Bolas 139, 170, 249 ,278 ; Chalas 27, 80, 106, 133,

G 169, 176 ; Gayatri Salat; Ragas1, 8, 24 ; Sura 34 ; Tala 36 G

G Alankaras 10, 16, 19, 22, 35,G 110, 119, 137, 148 ; Raga 14 ;V Tana 9 ; Gamakas 21, 30, 35 ;

Bola 65 ; Talas 40, 57 ; Chala 2 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;

G Bola 34 NG Speaker - Tala 38 G

Speech - Bolas 104, 221, 246 ;Tala 21 G

G Ragas 3, 11 ; Talas 75, 80 VSpeechless - Raga 23 ; Tala 37 G

V Alankara 10 VSpeed - Chala 111 G

V Speed, to -'Alankara 80 VSpellbound - Chala 31 V

G Spend, to - Tala 40 GN Sphere(s) - Bola 98 ; Gamaka 7 ;Tana 18 G

G Alankaras 5, 144 ; Sura 1 ; ChalaG 30 V

Gamaka 4 NG Spirit - Alankara 20 ; Bolas 17,

75, 123, 145, 182, 265 ; ChalasG 34, 64, 137, 147, 160 ; Sura 40 GV Alankara 88 ; Sura 9 ; Bola 206 VV Alankara 4 N

Spirit of action, the - Bola 24 VG Spirit of beauty, the - Chala 34 G

Spirit and body of God -V Alankara 3 N

Spirit in-my soul, Christ's -V Gamaka 17 V

Spirit of controversy, the - Bola

G 17 GSpirit of discipleship, the -

G Chala 137 GSpirit, the divine - Alankaras

G 119, 138 VG Alankara 4 N

V Spirit of duty, the - Bola 126 VV Spirit, the essence of Thy -G Raga 19 V

Spirit and its evolution onV earth, the - Chala 160 GG Spirit, the exaltation of the -G Bola 182 GV Raga 9 VN Spirit, exhilaration of my - Rag a21 V

Spirit of feeling, the - Bola 45Spirit of guidance, the -

Gayatri Sala tGayatri 'Rassul '

Spirit, healer of my - Gayatri'Pir '

Spirit of the holy Ones -Alankara 1 9

Spirit of hopelessness, the -Bola 75

Spirits hurting and harming -Gayatri Dowa

Spirit, independent - Alankara 20Spirit, the knower's - Tala 17Spirit reflect the beauty of Thy

colour and form, let my -Alankara 10 1

Spirit falling upon a soul, thelight of my - Gamaka 15

Spirit of nature, the loving -Tana 4

Spirit of man and God, the -Bola 206

Spirit and matter- Chalas 64,14 7Bola 40

Spirit one life, one - Bola 123Spirit of the opposite - Bola 145Spirit, the peace of Thy -

Gayatri KhatmSpirit of one's hearers, to

penetrate the - Tala 38Spirit, the perfume of Thy - Raga

14Spirit, the poor in - Sura 40Spirit and its power - Sura 9

Bola 1 3Spirit, the present - Bola 265Spirit of Rassul, the - Alankara

1 7Spirit of Rissalat - Alankara 10Spirit, the one who seeks the

spiritual path and the -Bola' 59

Spirit, self-will the strength ofthe - Sura 4 0

Spirit, soul and - Alankara 88 ;Raga 17 .Poem 1 (after Gamakas)

Spirit, Thy delicious - Raga 14Spirit, Thy voice exalteth my -

Raga 8Spirit, a willing - Bola 13Spiritual - Bolas 50, 103 ; Chalas

1, 87, 111, 114, 137, 142 ;Suras 23, 25, 3 9Raga 19 ; Bola 128 ; Tala 47 ;Chalas 29, 30, 101, 114, 117Alankaras 14, 17 ; Bola 59

Spirituality - Bola 162 ; Chalas110, 175

Splash, to - Bola 110Splashes - Bola 110

609N Splendour - Raga 3 G

Alankara 111 VG Spoil, to - Bola 4 V

V Sportsman - Bola 230 CSpread, to (see also Outspread)

V - Bolas 32, 126 ; Chala 174 ;Tala 14 ; Tana 17 G

N Alankara 81 VSpring - Alankara 23; Raga 25 G

G Alankaras 69, 87, 101, 109 ,115, 126 ; Raga 9 ; Gayatri

G 'Pir' VG Spring, to - Bolas 109, 184 ;N Chala 127 G

Bolas .14, 105, 117 ; Chala 84 VTala 7 N

V Sprinkle, to - Chala 2 NStaff - Gayatri 'Nabi' V

G Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) NStage - Raga 3 G

N Raga 4; Gamaka 13 VStand, to - Bolas 183, 264 ; Chala

V 76 ; Gamakas 5, 15 ; Raga 17 ;Tana 7 G

G Alankaras 31, 43, 44, 63, 124,N 134 ; Bola 2 ; Talas 27, 44, 60 ;G Chalas 7, 15, 76, 82, 93 VG Poems 'Heart' and 'Truth '

(after Alankaras) ; Tana 6 NG Stand still, (to) - Alankara 16 ;

Bola 185 GG Alankara 44 V

Star(s) - Gayatri Salat ; Sura 4 GV Alankaras 54, 55, 56 ; Sura 2 ;G Tana 1 ; Chala 8 VV Start, to - Alankara 48 ; Raga 18 ;N Tana 20 VG Starve, to - Chala 94 G

Raga 15; Gamaka 11 VN State (see also Condition) - BolaN 263 ; Chalas 64, 139 G

Statement - Chala 103 GChala 16 V

N Stay, to - Tana 19 GSteady - Chala 73 G

G Steep - Alankara 48 VStem - Tana 8 G

V Alankara 72 VN Step(s) - Alankara 15 ; Bolas 102,V 211; Chalas 78, 107, 108 ;

Ragas 10, 24; Tala 9 GG Alankara 51 ; Raga 21 ; Bola 90 ;N Chalas 2, 71, 97 V

Step, to - Alankara 7 ; Chala 63;Gamaka 12 G

G Tala 43 VAlankara 9 N

V Stepping-stone - Chala 26 ; Gamaka

N 25 GBola 49 V

G Stern - Alankara 48 VG Stilling - Chala 57 GG Stillness - Bola 23 G

609

10(cont . Stillness )Alankaras 10, 67, 75, 78, 106 ,119, 137, 139 V

Stimulate, to - Gamaka 20 VSting - Chala 163 ; Tana 10 G

Sura 5 NSting, to - Alankara 143 VStone (see also Stepping-stone )

- Alankara 11 ; Bola 110 ;Chalas 55, 128 G

Stop,-to - Bolas 96, 256 GChala 5 N

Store, in - Chala 130 GStorm(s) - Alankaras 9, 63, 73 ;

Tana. 20 VAlankara 12 ; Poem 'Truth '(after Alankaras) N

Story - Chala 60 GStraight - Bolas 235, 280 G

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) NStraightforward - Bola 235 GStrain - Bola 26 VStrait(s) - Alankara 148 VStray, to - Bola 21 VStream(s) - Alankaras 23, 24 ;

Bolas 32, 69, 234 ; Chala 127 GAlankara 87 ; Ragas 1, 2 V

Strength - Bolas 5, 47 ; Suras27, 40 ; Tala 48 ; Tana 11 GChala 37 VGamaka 7 ; Bola 42 N

Strengthen, to - Bolas 39, 86 GAlankara 91 V

Stretch (out) to - Tana 13 GAlankara 52 ; Ragas 1, 10 ; Gama-ka 3 ; Tala 7 V

Strife - Gamaka 29 GAlankara 48 ; Sura 3 ; Raga 8 ;Chala 23 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Strike, to - Gamaka 31 ; Sura 37 ;Tana 21 G

Gamaka 6 ; Bola 7 VString - Raga 4 GStrive, to - Sura 6 G

Bola 94 VStrong - Bola 269 ; Chala 154 GStructure - Tala 72 VStruggle - Chalas 108 G

Tana 19 VTala 3 N

Struggle, to - Bola 168 ; Tala 31 GStudy - Bolas 162, 243 GSubject(s) - Bola 9 ; Tala 13 GSubject, to - Tala 51 GSubjection - Bola 31 GSublime - Tana 15 G

Alankaras 10, 49, 75, 106, 119 VTana 2 N

Sublimity - Alankara 10 VTana 4 N

Submit, to - Tala 71 VSubsistance - Gayatri Nazar ; Tana

(cont . Subsistance) 11 GTala 49 V

Subtle - Talas 22, 33 GTana 18 ; Bola 113 ; Tala 48 V

Subtlety - Bola 217 GSucceed, to - Bola 179 ; Chala

84 ; Gamaka 18 ; Sura 20 GSuccessful - Bola 7 GSuccess - Bolas 7, 43, 47, 78 ,

83, 169 ; Chalas 70, 73, 95 ;Gamaka 25 ; Raga 16 ; Talas 2 ,

28 GBolas 4, 89 VGamakas 21, 24 ; Bola 6 N

Suddenly - Tana 20 VSuffer, to - Alankara 134 V

Bola 25 NSuffering - Bola 214 G

Alankara 48 VBola 25 N

Suffice, to - Bola 143 GChala 114 V

Sufficient(ly) - Bolas 13, 143 ;Chalas 106, 108, 126, 131 GGamaka 8 ; Chala 52 V

Sufi - Chalas 2, 3, 121 GBola 80 V

Suggest, to - Tala 36 GSuit, to - Bola 42 GSummit - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NSum-total - Chala 18 G

Chala 75 VSun - Bola 218 ; Chala 7 ; Gayatri

Dowa ; Ragas 5, 17 GAlankaras 4, 6, 14, 58, 59, 65 ,71, 114, 115, 120, 130 ; Raga 2 ;Talas 3, 73 ; Gayatri 'Rassul' ;Chalas 8, 15 VAlankaras 4, 23 ; Tana 1 ; Bola17 ; Tala I N

Sun-dew - Tana 1 GSun-flower - Tana 6 VSun-glass - Bola 218 GSunny - Raga 6 GSun-set - Alankara 59 VSunshine - Raga 5 G

Alankara 65 VSuperficiality - Bola 205 VSuperhuman - Bola 100 VSuperior - Chalas 55, 88 VSupply - Bola 29 VSupport (see also Help), to -Chala 103 GChala 42 V

Suppose, to - Chala 113 VSuppress, to - Chala 99 GSupreme - Gayatri Saum G

Chala 78 VSure - Bola 174 VSurface.- Chalas 6, 85 VSurprise - Bola 138 VSurprise, to - Bola 12 8Bola 2 V

610

Surrender - Bola 31 ; Chala 8 ;Gayatri Saum

Alapa 1 ; Alankara 59 ; Tana 22 ;

Tala 6Surrender, to - Chala 94

Surround, to - Bola 194Surrounding(s) - Bola 81 ; Chala

170 ; Raga 16Suspect, to - Chala 116

Tala 6 3Sustain, to - Chala 102Sustainer - Gayatri Saum, NazarSustenance - Gayatri Saum; Tana

1 1Alankara 46 ; Tala 49 ; Chalas83, 86

Swallow, to - Bola 6 9Sweep (away), to - Chala 113Sweet - Ragas 5, 10, 18 ; Tala 19

Alankara 82 ; Raga 2 ; Bolas 7,20 1Tala 1 2

Sweetness - Alankara 82Swift - Tana 20

Alankara 132 ; Raga 2Swim, to - Tala 9Swing - Raga 8Swing, to - Alankara 105 ; Raga 2Switch - Gamaka 6Sword - Alapa 9 ; Bola 28 ; Chala

29 ; Tala 3 1Alapa 4 ; Alankaras 48, 69, 146Bola 4 1

Symbolical(ly) - Chala 109Symbolism - Bola 1 ; Chala 139Sympathetic - Tala 36Sympathize, to - Tala 45

Alankara 4 1Sympathy - Bolas 16, 97 ; Chala

69 ; Tala 5 3Alankara 41 ; Bolas 190, 196 ;Talas 36, 50 ; Gayatri 'Pir'

Syrup - Raga 14

G

V

VG

GGVGG

G

VVVG

VNVGVGGVV

GVNGGVG

V

G

VV

VTact - Alankara 146 ; Tala 51VTail(s) - Chala 4 8

Take, to (away, in, to heart) -Alankara 13 ; Bolas 36, 66, 189 ;Chalas 41, 107, 167 ; Gamaka 17 ;Gayatri Saum, Dowa ; Talas 9,

G11, 22 ; Tana 1 6Alankaras 16, 142, 148 ; Suras

10, 11 ; Ragas 4, 10, 14 ; Tana

8 ; Gamaka 7 ; Bolas 56, 104,169 ; Talas 20, 44, 61, 65 ;Chalas 2, 16, 33, 40, 71, 72,

V73, 91, 97, 103, 11 2Poem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Tala15 N

GTask - Bola 36NGamaka 20

Taking - Bola 44 N

611Tale(s) - Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NTalk - Chala 70 V

Talk, to - Bola 278 G

Alankara 16 ; Bola 65 ; Tala 63 VTala 11 N

Talkative - Chala 100 GTame, to - Bola 91 VTangle, to - Chala 70 VTarget - Bola 230 GTassawuf - Bola 145 GTaste - Bola 69 VTaste, to - Raga 14 VTax - Bola 87 GTeach, to - Chala 125 ; Gamakas

10, 24, 27 ; Gayatri Khatm ;Ragas

6, 14 ; Tala 12 ; Tanas 5, 18 G

Alapa 1 ; Alankaras 22, 42, 75,

104 ; Tana 18 ; Gamakas 18, 35 ;Bola 134 V

Gamaka 14 N

Teacher(s) - Bolas 69, 91, 220 ;Chala 99 ; Gayatri Salat ; Sura

35; Tala 12 GBolas 74, 76 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ;Chala 114 VGamakas 14, 29 N

Teaching(s) - Chalas 2, 4 GBola 134 VGamaka 29 N

Tear, to - Chalas 132, 164 GTear(s) (drops) - Bola 16 ; Tana20 GAlankaras 16, 132, 144 ;Alankara 54 ; Ragas 2, 21 ;Tala 75 VAlankara 25 ; Poem 'Heart '(after Alankaras) ; Tana 3 ;

Gamaka 23; Bola 28 N

Tell, to - Tala 1 ; Tanas 5, 18 G

Alapa 9 ; Alankaras 110, 115 ;

Tanas 9, 13 ; Gamaka 21 ; Bolas

82, 140 ; Chala 70 V

Temple(s) - Bola . 160 ; Tana 13 GTemple bell - Raga 17 GTemptation - Bola 63 ; GayatriDowa G

Tendency - Bola 147 ; Chala 36 GBola 192 V

Tender - Bola 37 ; Chala 42 GBola 83 ; Gayatri 'Pir' V

Tenderness - Alankara 34 ; Bola83 VPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Term(s) - Tana 20 VTerm, to - Gamaka 13 VTest(s) - Bola 95 ; Chala 82 ; Tana

18 GAlankara 145 V

Test, to - Bola 198 GThank(s) - Alankaras 16, 141 V

Tala 2 NThank, to - Ragas 14, 16 G

Tala 5 N

611

612Thankful - Tala 42 G

Alankara 143 vThankfulness - Gayatri Nazar GTheme - Bola 70 ; Chala 20 GTheory(ies) - Bola 40 VThick - Raga 2 GAlankara 48 V

Thing(s), Nothing, Anything -Bolas 125, 132, 145, 152, 158,179, 189, 239, 254, 271 ;Chalas 24, 74, 95, 109, 111,113, 117, 150, 156, 171 ;Gamakas 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 23 ;Raga 10 ; Suras 27, 30 ; Talas9, 11, 22, 35; Tana 21 GAlankaras 141, 142, 147 ; Raga14 ; Gamakas 21, 22, 23, 29 ,30 ; Bolas 5, 8, 11, 20, 32, 51,71, 93, 111, 133, 134, 136,153, 156, 170, 172, 174, 186,189 ; Talas 12, 18, 21, 36, 38,39, 46, 48, 77 ; Chalas 7, 13,21, 23, 34, 35, 54, 66, 92 ,100, 107, 109, 117 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas13, 47, 57 N

Think, to - Bola 53 ; Chalas 115,173 ; Ragas 6, 7, 11 ; Tala 50 GAlankara 145 ; Tana 9 ; Gamakas8, 35 ; Bolas 51, 73 ; Chalas52, 63, 84, 98 VGamaka 10 ; Poem 3 (afterGamakas ) ; Bola 11 N

Thirst - Chala 124 GThorn(s) - Alankara 7 ; Bola 106 ;

Tala 14 ; Tanas 8, 9 GAlankara 143 V

Thorny - Tana 8 GPoem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) N

Thought(s) - Bolas 1, 53, 61 ,117, 221, 228, 230 ; Chalas 71,73, 139, 166 ; Gamaka 29 ; Sura7; Tala 21 GAlapas 5, 7 ; Raga 21 ; Bola 78 ;Talas 13, 49, 75, 80 ; Gayatri'Pir', 'Nabi' ; Chalas 70, 96 V

Thoughtful - Alankara 19 GAlankara 142; Chala 71 V

Thoughtfulness - Chala 84 VThoughtless - Raga 6 GChala 71 V

Thread - Tala 36 VThrill, to - Raga 14 ; Tana 15 VThrone - Bola 265 ; Chala33 ;Tala 32 GAlankaras 16, 25, 40 ; Raga 10 V

Throw, to - Bola 110 ; Chala 55 ;Gamakas 6, 9, 31 GAlankaras 12, 144 ; Ragas 5, 10 ;Tanas 14, 22 ; Bola 58 ; Chala108 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Thunder - Raga 24 G

(cont . Thunder)Raga 2

Thunderbolt(s) - Raga 2 VThunderstorm - Tana 15 rTickle, to - Bola 194 GTide(s) - Gainaka 33 ; Tala 9 GTie(s) - Chala 56 GTie, to - Tala 29 G

Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) NTime(s) (Sometimes) - Alankaras

15, 16, 17 ; Bolas 13, 137 ,254 ; Chalas 11, 84, 111, 130,151 ; Ragas 3, 5, 10, 20 ; Sura26 ; Tala 11 ; Tana 1 GAlankaras 12, 74, 103 ; Sura 7 ;Talas 15, 41 ; Tana 18 ; Gamaka21 ; Bolas 21, 73, 177 ; Talas15, 41, 45, 46, 63 ; Chalas 45,112 V

Alankara 24 ; Gamaka 29 ; Bolas50, 56 N

Tire, to - Sura 6 GPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

To-day - Chala 52 VGamaka 30 N

Together - Bola 80 ; Tana 11 GAlankara 13 ; Tana 18 ; Bola 134 ;Tala 14 ; Chala 45 VToil - Tala 12 NTolerance - Bola 107 ; GayatriKhatm; Tala 8 GTala 50 V

Tolerant - Alankara 19 GTolerate, to - Gayatri Khatm ;Tala 15 GBola 51 N

Tomb(s) - Chala 38 GTana 7 N

To-morrow - Chala 52 VTone - Talas 15, 41 VTongue - Bolas 28, 140, 249 ;Chalas 27, 104, 163 ; Ragas 14,23; Tanas 8, 20 GTana 11 ; Gamaka 8 ; Bolas 10 ,41 N

Tooth, Teeth - Chala 163 GTop - Raga i GChala 95 V

Torch - Gamaka 31 ; Raga 16 GGayatri 'Nabi' VTorture - Tala 3 VTouch - Alankaras 16, 113 ; Raga14 V

Touch, to - Bolas 65, 72 ; Chala67 ; Ragas 4, 12, 18 ; Sura 33 GAlankara 143 ; Raga 14 ; Tana15 ; Bola 151 VTana 12; Tala 17 N

Touching - Poem 'Truth' (afterAlankaras) N

Toy(s) - Gayatri Dowa G

Track, the wrong - Bola 144 GTrade - Tala 11 r

612

Tragedy - Bola 127Chala 28

Trail, the wrong - Bola 144Traits - Tala 52Trample, to - Alankara 7Translation - Tala 49Transmigration - Tala 49Tread, to - Tana 7

Alankara 104 ; Chalas 29, 74Treasure(s) - Alankara 14 ; Bola

33 ; Chalas 68, 123 ; Raga 18 ;Tala 4 0Alankara 57

Treasure-house - Chala 50Treasure, to - Poem 4 (after

Gamakas )Tree(s) - Tala 14

Alankaras 44, 84Tana 3

Tremble, to - Alankara 16Gamaka 20

Trend, of life - Bola 224Trial(s) - Alankara 145 ; Tana 3Trouble - Tana 1 9Trouble, to - Chala 130 ; Gamaka

19Bola 39

True, Truly - Bolas 7, 130, 143,193, 216, 229, 231, 258, 259 ;Chalas 3, 16, 24, 29, 41, 57,62, 87, 103, 117, 127, 129,138, 146, 166, 170, 175 ; Suras30, 38 ; Tala 5 5Alapa 2 ; Bolas 34, 106 ; Tala59 ; Chalas 12, 54, 80, 87, 105Gamaka 26 ; Bola 30

Trueness - Bolas 188, 191Trumpet(s) - Bola 59 ; Raga 24

Poem 4 (after Gamakas )Trust - Alapa 17 ; Alankara 21 ;

Bolas 197, 207, 213 ; Chalas43, 167, 16 8Alankara 145 ; Raga 6 ; Tala 63 ;Chala 47Tana 10

Trust, to - Bola 213 ; Sura 5 ;Tala 7Bola 18 ; Tala 71 ; Chala 34

Trustful(ly) - Tana 7Trustworthy - Alankara 147 ; Chala

4 7Truth, about - Poem 'Truth'

(after Alankaras )Truth, the absolute - Alankara

122Truth and confess it to others,

to admit the - Bola 116

Truth, all one seeks in God ca nbe found in - Sura 27

Truth, the bare - Chala 4Truth, to build our hope in -

Bola 25 5Truth, the cause of - Sura 6

61 3G Truth a divine inheritance -V Bola 8 GG Truth, the eternal - AlankaraV 122 VG Truth, the evidence of - Bola 25 ;

G Chala 13; Sura 29 GG Truth, in the face of - Chala 8 V

G Truth, fact(s) and - Bolas 10 ,

V 31, 42, 43, 45, 46, 61 ; Chala8 V

Truth and falsehood - Bola 177 ;G Chala 84 ; Sura 31 GV Bola 22 NG Truth, fatalism/fatality one side

of the - Bola 64 GN Truth, the first lesson of theG seeker after - Bola 216 GV Truth, he who has found the -N Tala 41 GV Truth, God will make you the -N Alapa 7 GG Truth and the heart of theV listener - Chala 80 GV Truth hidden in the heart of

nature - Bola 257 GG Truth, your ideals and - Bola 15 VN Truth and ignorance - Bola 127 V

Truth is subtle and simple -Tala 48 V

Truth is success - Bola 83 GTruth is victorious - Bola 83 GTruth, the knowledge of - Bolas

G 130, 212 GChala 61, 114 V

V Truth, he who knows not the -N Tala 41 GG Truth and lie(s) - Chalas 101 ,

G 103, 138 GN Truth, the light of - Chala 117 ;

Suras 28, 30 GTruth, the lovers of - Gayatri

G 'Nabs' VTruth not acquired but discovered

V - Bola 66 VN Truth, nothing as old and as new

as the - Tala 38 VG Truth, the path of - Sura 6 GV Truth its pursuit and attainmentV - Bola 13 V

Truth, the quest of - Bola 127 VV Truth and reality - Alapa 7 G

Truth, realization of - Chala 15 ;N Tala 51 G

Bolas 60, 87 VV Truth, the rock of - Bola 15 V

Truth, seeking for - Sura 19 ;

G Tala 41 GTruth, to speak the - Chala 106 G

G Truth, to stand by - Alankara 63 VG Truth of the Sufi, the - Bola 80 V

Truth the sustenance of the soulG - Tala 49 VG Truth and to know the truth, to

613

614(cont . Truth and to know thetruth, to tell the) - Bola 140 V

Truth, the tongue which speaksthe - Bola 249 G

Truth the true religion to theSufi - Chala 3 G

Truth, the ultimate - Bola 19 GTruth, what is? - Chala 176 G

Truth and wisdom - Chalas 131 ,141 G

Truth, the worshipper of God and- Chala 61 V

Truthful - Chala 91 GTry, to - Bolas 26, 88 ; Chala 112 ;

Gamaka 12 ; Talas 4, 5, 42 GRaga 8 ; Tana 17 ; Gamakas 8 ,23, 29 ; Tala 27 ; Chalas 36, 55,88 V

Tulip - Tana 5 GTune - Chala 119 GAlankara 137 V

Tune, to (see also Attune, to) -Chala 142 G

Tuning - Bola 162 ; Chala 110 GTurn (into), to - Bolas 5, 49 ,

247 ; Chalas 57, 115, 128, 174 ;Tala 22; Tana 1 GAlankaras 7, 14, 15, 17, 48 ,54, 144 ; Ragas 1, 8, 15 ; Tana3 ; Gamakas 6, 33 ; Bolas 1, 79 ;Talas 63, 68 ; Chalas 6, 8, 61,63 VAlankara 20 ; Sura 6 ; Poem 3(after Gamakas) ; Bola 17 N

Turning - Alankara 14 VSura 6; Bola 17 N

Twinkle, to - Raga 14 GTwinkling -'. Ragas 4, 18 VTwist, of thought - Bola 117 GTwist, to - Chala 131 GTwo - Chala 173 G

Bola 120 ; Talas 18, 69 VBolas 12, 46 N

Ugly - Tala 13 NUltimate - Bola 19 GAlankara 91 V

Ultimatum - Tana 20 VUnable - Chala 29 VGamaka 10 N

Unadmitting - Bola 16 NUnavoidable - Raga 8 VUnbeliever - Bola 133 ; Chalas 72 ,115, 171 G

Uncommitting - Bola 16 N

Uncongenial - Bola 81 GUnconscious(ly) - Bola 8 N

Uncover, to - Chala 36 GUncovering - Chala 79 GUnderestimate, to - Gamaka 27 NUnderstand, to - Chala 109 ;

Gayatri Khatm; Tala 22 G

(cont . Understand, to)Alankara 131 ; Bolas 55., 92,98, 147 ; Tala 40 ; Chalas 52,65, 78

Understanding - Bolas 55, 272Tala 50 ; Chala 105

Underworld - Tala 61Undesirable - Bola 211Undisturbed - Chala 76Undo, to - Bola 125Unearthly - Raga 2

Gayatri 'Nabi 'Unevolved - Chala 119Unfold, to - Tala 73Alankara 2 ; Bola 35

Unfoldment - Bolas 252 ; Chala111 ; Gamaka 33 ; Sura 26Tala 7 2

Unhappy - Bola 276Unhesitating(ly) - Raga 16Unintelligible - Chala 158Union - Bolas 3, 120Unique - Raga 3Unite, to - Bola 175 ; Gayatri

KhatmAlankara 59 ; Bola 3 ; Chala 85

Unity .- Bola 12 ; Tana 1 1Bolas 56, 80, 102, 120

Universal - Bola 32Universe - Chalas 25, 122 ; Raga

10Sura 4 ; Raga 1 ; Gamaka 9 ;Gayatri 'Rassul 'Gamaka 15

Unjust - Tala 5Unknown - Gayatri SalatUnlearn, to - Bola 34Unlearning - Tala 10Unlettered - Tala IUnmoved - Chala 76Unnecessary - Chalas 97, 129Unprogressive - Tala 19Unravel, to - Tala 29Unreal - Chala 4 3Unreality - Gamaka 2Unripe - Tala 22Unsay, to - Bola 139 ; Chala 16Unseen - Gayatri Saum

Raga 20Unselfish - Bola 76 ; Chala 116 ;

Sura 8Tala 6 2

Unshaken - Alankara 63Unsheathed - Alankara 69Unsociable - Bola 113Unstable - Chala, 1 3Untold - Poem 4 (after Gamakas)Unveil, to - Chala 36 ; Raga 6Alankara 2 ; Raga 11

Unweariedly - Alapa 1Unwilling(ly) - Chalas 8, 144

Bolas 184, 185

Uphold, to - Alankaras 134, 145

GV

GV

GVG

GVGVG

G

VN

VG

VNGGGG

GVN

VVGV

G

VVV

GVN

GVVGVV

614

Upright - Poem 'Truth' (afterAlankaras) N

Uproot, to - Bola 193 GUpsara(s) (see Apsara(s)) -Upset, to - Gamaka 15 NUpside down - Bola 247 GUpward(s) - Gayatri Salat; Raga

4; Tana 18 GTana 18 V

Use - Bola 212 ; Chalas 75, 149 G

Bolas 57, 156 VUse, to - Gayatri Saum, Dowa ;Talas 31, 40 GAlankara 146 .; Chala 104 V

Useless - Chala 81 GTala 80 V

Usual(ly) - Bola 44 VUtilize - Chala 104 V

Vain - Raga 17 ; Tala 50 ; Tana 18Tala 1

Vain, in - Bola 260Valley - Bola 2Valuable - Bola 132

Tala 32Bola 49

Value - Bolas 54, .125, 197, 271 ;Chala 13 6Tala 2

Value, to - Ragas 18, 26Vanish, to - Gayatri 'Pir'Vanity - Alankaras 2, 3, 4, 5, 6

Bola 65 ; Chalas 10, 18, 32, 3Tana 1Alankara 134 ; Bolas 131, 195Alankara 21 ; Bola 2 0

Vary, to - Raga 2Vast - Sura 2 4Veil(s) - Chala 37 ; Raga 5 ; Tala

1Alankara 121 ; Tala 33Alankara 1 7

Veil, to - Chala 35 ; Raga 3 ;Tana 18Raga 11Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras)

Venerable - Bola 15 0Veneration - Alankaras 50, 99Vengeance - Bola 6 8Verily - Suras 12, 13, 14, 15,

16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,23, 24, 32, 3 3Suras 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9

Vessel - Bola 247 ; Tana 16Vibrate, to - Tana 1 7Vice (see also Virtue) - Bola

183 ; Tala 1 3Vicious - Tana 2 0Victorious - Bola 83 ; Sura 21Victory - Sura 2 1

Bola 89

615View (see also Point of. view) -Chala 2 GChalas 36, 42 VPoem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Vigil - Tana 13 GViolate, to - Tala 64 VVirgin - Raga 4 GVirtue(s), gift and - Bola 143 VVirtue, woman's - Bola 118 VVirtue's beauty and sin - Gamaka

8 GVirtue of duty, the - Bola 184 VVirtue and evil - Bola 223 GBola 89 V

Virtue an expression of beauty -Bola 225 ; Chala 19 G

Virtue and faults - Bola 48 ;Gamaka 10 G

Virtue and happiness - Chala 89 VVirtue or incense, the hidden -Tana 18 G

Virtue and love - Alankara 12 VVirtue and patience - Chala 94 GVirtue and purity - Bola 16 VVirtue and sin - Bolas 24, 175 ,

215 ; Raga 6 ; Sura 33 ; Tala 21 GBolas 1, 2, 121 VTala 13 N

Virtue and vice - Bola 183 GVirtuous - Alapa 9 ; Bolas 118 ,121 V

Visage - Alankara 13 NVishnu - Tala 27 GVisible - Raga 10 GVision - Chalas 130, 137 ; Gamakas

2, 3 ; Gayatri Dowa ; Ragas 11 ,20 GAlankaras 2, 7, 49, 54, 94 ;Ragas 4, 14, 19 ; Gamaka 4 VTana 14 ; Bola 37 N

Voice - Gayatri Khatm ; Ragas 1 ,8; Tana 1 GAlankaras 48, 67 ; Ragas 14, 18,19; Talas 13, 41 VPoems 'Heart' and 'Truth '(after Alankaras) ; Tana 6 ;Gamaka 10 N

Volcano(es) - Alankara 16 VVow - Tana 5 GVoyage - Sura 4 N

GNGVGVN

GNGV

3GVNGG

GVN

GV

NG

VG

G

VGG

GGGGV

Wages - Tala 2Waggon - Tana 8Wait, to - Alankara 16 ; Bola 30 ;

Tana 2 1Alankara 4 4Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras)

Waiting - Alankaras 44, 75Wake(n), to - Sura 12 ; Tana 18 ;

Gamaka 32 ; Gayatri 'Pir'Alankara 9 ; Gamaka 17 ; Poem 4(after Gamakas)

NV

GVNV

V

N

615

616Wakener - Gayatri 'Rassul' VWakening - Gamaka 17 NWalk - Gamaka 9 NWalk, to - Bola 226 ; Chalas 63 ,

132 ; Raga 16; Tala 2 GAlankara 104 ; Raga 19 ; Talas3, 4 VBola 17 N

Wall(s) - Bola 219 GGamaka 10 VTala 17 N

Wander, to - Raga 4 GBola 21 V

Wane, to - Alankara 115 ; Chala 94 VWant(s) - Chala 10 VWant, to - Tana 21 G

Bolas 55, 161, 169 ; Chalas 42,56, 111 VBola 4 N

War - Tala 31 GBola 85 V

War-making - Bola 85 VWarder - Tala 10 GWarm(ly) - Tana 19 G

Poem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) ;Poem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Warn, to - Alankara 9 NWarner - Gayatri 'Rassul' VAlankara 9 N

Warning - Tana 20 VWash, to - Bola 234 GRaga 9 V

Wasp - Alankara 143 VWaste of time - Chala 84 GWatch, to - Raga 11 GChalas 97, 99 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) N

Water - Alankara 24 ; Bolas 32 ,234 ; Chala 118 ; Tala 19 GAlankaras 6, 85, 87, 92, 126,143 ; Ragas 1, 2 ; Tanas 2, 8 ,22 ; Bola 75 ; Talas 73, 74 ;Chala 83 VBola 46 ; Chala 2 N

Water, to - Bola 16 GWater-lily - Tana 4 GWave(s) - Alankaras 14, 17 ., 22 ;

Chalas 3, 76, 174 ; Gamaka 6 ;Gayatri Nayaz ; Ragas 8, 24 GAlankaras 7, 118, 140 ; Raga 2 ;Tanas 10, 18, 22 VAlankaras 6, 16 N

Wave, to - Raga 2 VWax - Tala 45 GWaxing - Chala 94 VWay(s) (see also Path) - Bola s

27, 38, 41, 92, 96, 150, 226,235, 261 ; Chalas 58, 121,132 ; Gamaka 13 ; Talas 22, .35 ;Tana 18 GAlankaras 48, 55 ; Bolas 80, 98,176, 194 ; Gayatri 'Pir' ; Chalas14, 40, 41, 52, 99 V

(cont . Way(s) (see also Path) )Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Gamakas 8, 27 ; Chala 5

Way-farer - Tala 9 NWeak - Chala 133 CWeaken, to - Bola 42 NWeakness - Talas 15, 4 8

Bola 154 ; Gayatri 'Nabs' ;Chalas 32, 33 VTala 3 N

Wealth - Bola 198 ; Chalas 21, 50 ;Gayatri Dowa ; Sura 38 GTala 22 VBola 23 N

Weapon - Bola 134 GWeariness - Sura 11 ; Gayatri

'Nabi' VWeary, to - Sura 6 GWedding - Gamaka 21 NWeep, to (see also Cry, to) -

Bola 16 GAlankara 16 ; Raga 2 V

Weight, to - Raga 8 ; Bola 26 VGamaka 20 N

Weight - Bola 150 ; Chala 100 ;Raga 9 G

Welcome - Tana 5 NWelcome, to - Tana 19 GRaga 2 ; Tana 18 V

Well-doer - Tala 11 VWell-versed - Tala 1 GWest - Gayatri Saum G

Raga 1 ; Bola 62 VWhatever - Sura 17 G

Raga 14 VWheat-grains - Tana 11 GWheel - Bola 17 NWherever - Raga 14 ; Bola 188 VWhisper(ing) - Ragas 8, 14 ; Tana

18 GAlankaras 67, 86 ; Raga 19 V

Whisper, to - Alankaras 27, 95 ;Tana 19 V

White- Tana 4 GTana 12 ; Chala 94 V

Whole - Bolas 232, 267 ; Chalas17, .30 ; Gayatri Saum, Salat ;Ragas 10, 18, 24, 26 ; Suras 28 ,36 ; Tanas 17, 18 GAlapa 7 ; Alankaras 3, 16 ; Tanas15, 18 ; Gamaka 9 ; Gayatri'Rassul' ; Chala 100 VGamaka 17 N

Whole-heartedly - Tana 15 VWhy - Chala 49 ; Tala 50 ; Tanas

7, 11, 14, 16, 21 ; Tana 21 GRaga .19 ; Tanas 2, 4, 9, 10, 12 ,14, 16, 18, 20 ; Chalas 48, 63 ,76, 86 VTanas 10, 11, 12 ; Gamaka 1 ;Poem 2 (after Gamakas) N

Wick - Tana 11 NWicked - Talas 5, 22 ; Tana 8 G

616

(cont . Wicked )Bolas 48, 89, 200 V

Wickedness - Bola 184; Chala 151 GTala 7 N

Wide - Gayatri Salat GAlapa 5 ; Alankaras 45, 85, 144 ;Ragas 1, 131 ; Gamaka 38 ; Tala73 V

Widen, to - Chala 36 VWidth - Chala 11 G

Alankara 3; Tala 50 VWilderness - Raga 16 GAlankara 72 VTanas 12, 13 N

Will - Bolas 169, 192, 195 ; Raga1 GAlapa 1 ; Raga 3 ; Bolas 99, 160 ;Tala 10 V

Will, to - Bola 115 VWilling(ly) - Chala 8 ; Gamaka

24 ; Gayatri Saum ; Raga 18 ;Sura 11 GAlapa 1 ; Alankara 147 ; Talas37, 76 VBola 13 N

Willingness - Bola 54 GBolas 13, 15 N

Will-power - Bolas 3, 192 GBola 160; Tala 10 V

Win, to - Bola 31 ; Chala 168 ;Ragas 3, 5, 10, 12, 25 ; Tala16 GBolas 7, 89 ; Talas 16, 35 ;Chala 99 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Wind - Alankara 14 ; Chala 113 ;Raga 24 GAlankaras 63, 68, 72, 80, 96,

105, 116 ; Raga 2 ; Tanas 10, 15,18, 20 V

Window(s) - Bola 178 VWine - Alankara 5 ; Bolas 148 ,

198 ; Chala 154 ; Ragas 2, 25 GAlankaras 100, 123 ; Raga 15 VGamakas 13, 22 N

Wings - Bolas 109, 148 ; Raga 9 GRaga 2; Chala 30 VTala 9 N

Wink, to - Tana 20 GWinner - Ragas 3, 10 G

Alankara 141 VWisdom - Bolas 73, 152, 229, 248,

278, 280 ; Chalas 131, 141,158 ; Gayatri Saum ; Raga 6 ;Sura 33; Tala 54 GRaga 11 ; Tanas 14, 18, 19 ;Gamaka 18 ; Bolas 21, 75, 98,188, 203 ; Talas 30, 51, 75 ;Gayatri 'Nabi' ; Chalas 2, 12 ,33 VPoem 'Truth' (after Alankaras) N

Wise(ly) - Alankara 19 ; Bolas 3 ,115, 143, 150, 206 ; Chalas 86,

61 7(cont . Wise(ly)) 88, 105 ;Talas 1, 6, 8, 9, 22, 33, 50 GBolas 19, 21, 68, 82 ; Talas30, 33, 52, 54, 57, 62, 71 ;Chalas 12, 31, 40, 45, 52, 113 V

Wish(es) - Alankara 24 ; Raga 3 VWish, to - Chalas 89, 130, 132 ;

Gamakas 13, 24; Tala 7 GGamaka 2 ; Tala 39 ; Chalas 20,111 V

Gamakas 6, .12, 25 NWit - Tala 75 VWithdraw, to - Gamaka 5 GRaga 7 VTala 3 N

Within - Gamakas 31, 33 ; GayatriKhatm; Tala 3 GAlankaras 19, 98, 144 ; Tana 19 ;Gamakas 9, 38; Tala 50 VBola 27 N

Without - Bola 266 ; Raga 8;Talas 3, 45 GAlapa 2 ; Alankara 122 ; Tana 20 ;Bolas 75, 143 ; Talas 27, 33 ,66, 74, 75, 76 ; Chalas 3, 15,19, 56 VBola 27 ; Tala 2 N

Witness(es) - Bola 81 V

Witness, to - Bola 81 VWitty - Tala 11 NWoman, Women (see also Man and

Woman) - Alapas 4, 5 ; Bola 198 GAlankaras 33, 34 ; Bolas 49 ,62, 83, 118; Talas 28, 76 ;Chala 88 VBola 20 ; Tala 11 N

Womanly - Bola 83 ; Tala 76 VWomb - Alapa 5; Bola 207 VWonder(s) - Bola 14 GPoem 3 (after Gamakas) N

Wonder, to - Bolas 142, 155 ;Chala135 G

Wonderful(ly) - Bola 14 ; Chala135 ; Ragas 3 GAlankaras 28, 111, 131 ; Chala99 VTana 9 N

Wood - Tana 14 GRaga 2 V

Word 'almighty', the - Bola 179 VWords to express one's thought ,apt - Bola 230 G

Words, bold - Chala 169 GWord of honour, break not your- Alankara 145 G

Words, burning - Chala 92 GWords, a child's cute - Chala 99 VWords, cutting - Bola 28 ; Tana20 G

Word of death, the - Tala 41 VWords and deeds - Bola 93 VWords an explanation of God ,demanding in - Chala 12 G

617

618Word, the echo of Thy - Raga 10 G Word of respect, a - Chala 145 GWords, economy of - Bola 104 G Words, sacred - Poem 'Truth 'Words that enlighten - Chala 66 G (after Alankaras) NWord that touches my ears is Thy words and silence - .Bola 246 G

message, every - Raga 14 V Talas 32, 56 VWord spoken to me I hear Thy Bola 34 N

voice, in every - Raga 14 V Words, thoughts have - Tala 13 VWords to express an idea - Chala Word, Thy living - Raga 8 G

102 V Words of the Truth - Poem 'Truth 'Words, God's - Tana 17 G (after Alankaras) N

Gayatri 'Nabi' V Words, unnecessary - Chala 129 GWord(s) of God's Messenger, the Words, vain - Tana 18 G

- Gayatri Salat G Words the wind has taught them ,Alankara 22 V the waves repeating the - Tana

Words flowing as the Sacred 18 VRiver, God's - Gayatri 'Pir' V Work - Gamaka 19 G

Word my life's expression, God's Alapa 7 ; Alankara 148 ; Gamaka- Alankara 18 / V 5 ; Chalas 94, 100

Words have form - Tala 13 V Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NWords, hearing my - Poem 3 Work, to (out) - Bolas 128, 152 ,

(after Gamakas) N 196 ; Gamaka 19 ; Raga 1 ; TalasWord, the heart responsive to the 35, 43 G

divine - Sura 15 G Alapa 6 ; Raga 19 ; Tana 18 ;Word or deed, to hurt another by Gamaka 35 ; Tala 51 ; Chala 76 V

thought - Sura 7 G Gamaka 27 NWord that kindles the soul, a - Workers - Chala 11 V

Chala 68 G World above and below, the -Word become my speech, let Thy - Gayatri Saum G

Raga 3 V World makes it sin or. virtue, notWord, a living - Chala 65 G the action itself in this -Word, longing for a - Raga 2 V Bola 24 GWord which is lost, the - Bola World, the affairs of this -

205 G Chala 75 VWords, love speaks louder than - World takes from you, all that

Chala 133 G . the - Bola 66 GWord I have put in your mouth, world, no answer from the - Raga

my - Alapa 7 V 16 GWord, nature whispers Thy - World of artificiality, the -

Alankara 27 V Chala 28 VWords needed, no - Bola 170 G World I show my limitation, as IWord of the truly inspired, one - put-myself forward into the -

Chala 129 G Raga 7Word of the wise and thousand World I enter Thy Kingdom, as I

words of the foolish - Chala withdraw myself from the -86 G Raga 7 V

Words hide reality, our - Bola World, the blind - Chala 109 V152 V World, to conquer the - Chala 29 G

Words, what poetry cannot put World, the disturbing noise o finto - Tala 36 G the - Alankara 48 V

Word, the power of the - Sura 6 V World, the end(s) of the - RagaWord and of silence, the power of 1 ; Bola 198 V

the - Tala 56 V Poem 4 (after Gamakas) NWords to be powerful - Bola 104 G world, every soul as a - Gamak aWords of praise, the - Tala 12 N 15 GWord, preciousness of a - Bola World, those who will expose

33 ; Chala 145 G themselves to the ridicule o fWords, to put feelings into - the - Gamaka 22 N

Bola 227 c G World is false, the - Bola 178 GBola 45 N World, few great personalitie s

Words, to put my answers in - in the - Chala 59 GGamaka 10 N World, forsaken by the - Poem 4

Words of a reserved person - (after Gamakas) NChala 100 G World's hardness - Raga 16 G

618

World, the heart to bear theknocks of the - Tala 4 5

Worlds slumber, when my heartis asleep both the -Gamaka 1 6

World's hidden laws, the -Chala 3

World and to be held by the, tohold the - Sura 24 ; Tala 17

World, your ideal in the -Chala 14 6

World of illusion, the -Alankara 144 ; Bola 174

World, the intolerant - Bola 77World, the King of the - Chala 98World, to know/to learn how to

live in this - Bola 13World, life and all the

teachings in the - Bola 134World and away from the world,

life in the - Gamaka 20 ;

Tana 1 3World of falsehood and to live in

the world of reality, to livein the - Tala 70

World, to live in this - chala12 1

World of limitations, the - Raga2 0

World and of the moral, themaking of the - Alapa 8

World teacher, man and his clai mto be a - Gamaka 29

World, man and other creatures inthe - Bola 5 3

World, man who lives religionthrough every .strife in the -Sura 3

World, may the Message reach farin the - Gayatri Sala t

World with smiles, meet the -Alankara 14 5

World, the mortal - Tana 18World understood me, if no-one

in the - Alankara 13 1World, the outer - Gamakas 5, 9World's past, the - Tana 7World paying you back, the -

Alapa 1 6World, the physical - Chala 118World, to possess all the good(s)

of this - Chala 105World, in preference to the whole

- Raga 18World, the price to pay for all

you take in this - Tala 11World, being pulled by the two

poles of the - Chala 132World and of the mystic, the

question of everyone in the -Chala 4 9

World, reason is learned from the- Bola 229

619

World, renouncing the - Bola 199 VG World and responsibility - Bola26 V

World, to rise above the thingsN of this - Bola 20 V

World, rules of the - Chala 74 VV World sank in the flood cause d

by my one tear, the whole -G Alankara 16 V

World a Scripture to the soul ,G the - Bola 131 G

World, the seeking of every soulV in this - Chala 157 GV World and thousand worlds, th eG soul able to love one - Chala122 G

G World, the souls drifting in the- Chala 162 G

V World, the sum total of everyactivity in the - Chala 18 G

World's temptations, the -G Gayatri Dowa G

World Thy shadow cast, I saw inthe - Alankara 121 V

V World, the tragedy of the - Bola127 G

G World's treasure, the whole -Chala 68 G

V World, to be under in and abovethe - Tala 61 V

G World, the unseen - Raga 20 VWorld, . value of life in the -

N Bola 132 GWorld from sleep, Wakener of the

V - Gayatri 'Rassul' VWorld, the wicked - Bola 200 VWorld, the wide - Gamaka 38 V

V World belongs to man, what in the- Bola 151 G

G World that is not in man, what isin the - Alapa I G

V World, a worldly and a spiritualG man to live in this - Chal a114 G

V Worldly - Bola 50 ; Chala 114 ;V Raga .16 G

N Raga 8 ; Chala 51 VGamaka 21 N

G Worry - Chala 97 ; Talas 42, 50 GG Bola 24 V

Worry, to - Chalas 97, 130 ; TalaV 50 G

Worse, Worst - Bolas 81, 156 ;G Chalas 10, 101, 105 ; Tala 10 G

Alankaras 143, 147 ; Sura 10 ;

G Bolas 146, 184, 185 ; Tala 11 ;

Chalas 26, 103, 114 VG Bola 19 ; Tala 8 N

Worship - Alankara 52 VWorship, to - Bola 260 ; Gamaka

G 22 ; Gayatri Saum; Raga 10 ;Tanas 7, 13, 18 G

G Alankara 99 ; Bola 202 ; Tala 71 V

619

620(cont. Worship, to )Tala 11 N

Worshipper(s) - Bola 259 ; Chala16; Tanas 13, 19 GAlankara 20 ; Talas 76, 81 ;Chalas 61, 63 V

Worthless - Chala 23 VWorth(y) - Chalas 43, 74, 91 ,

149 ; Raga 19 GAlankara 1 ; Gamaka 5 ; Bola144; Chala 11 V

Worthwhile - Bola 270 GWound(s) - Bola 107 ; Tana 19 G

Poem 'Heart' (after Alankaras) ;Gamaka 8 N

Wound, to - Alankara 16 VWrath - Tala 63 VAlankara 16 N

Wretched - Chala 52 GWrite, to - Raga 14 GWrong(s) (see also Bad and Evil )

- Alapa 12 ; Bolas 144, 164 ;Raga 6; Tala 22 GAlankara 147 ; Raga 8 ; Gamaka29 ; Bolas 38, 52, 57, 88, 156,169 ; Talas 8, 46 ; Chala 41 VPoem 4 (after Gamakas) ; Bolas29, 43 ; Chala 3 N

Wrong-doer - Gamaka 28 VChala 3 N

Wrong-doing(s) - Bola 93 ; Gamaka13 GBola 36 VBola 29 ; Chala 3 N

Year(s) - Chala 91 ; Raga 19 ;Tala 27 GAlankara 115 ; Tala 20 VAlankara 24 N

Yearn, to - Chala 124 GAlankara 85 V

Yearning - Chala 124 GRaga 8 VPoem 'Heart ' ( after Alankaras) N

Yes - Chala 100 GTana 7 VTanas 1, 14 N

Yesterday ( see also Past ,Present and Future) - Bola 95 VChala 52 V

Young - Chala 113 GYouth - Tala 41 G

Zarathustra - Gayatri Salat GZero - Bola 122 V

620

Date post:	01-Dec-2015
Category:	Documents
Upload:	abiati
View:	136 times
Download:	1 times